i 1800 B;', m ^^•: "^^^ Copyright N^. copyRiGHT osposrr. / THE 65" HISTORY Monroe County, I O A^r A., CONTAINING )i$l0r^ of t|0 Sount^^ tl$ Sifie$^ ¥otun$^ Ict^ A Biographical Directory of Citizens, \/Var Record of its Vol unteers in the late Rebellion, Genseral and Local Statistics, History of the North^west, History of lo^/va. Map of Monroe County, Constitution of the United States, Miscellaneous Matters, &c. tIjXjTjsts,^a.t:e:x)- CHICAGO : WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY 1878. V(.'^t .V\'2 N^t. Entered, according to Act ot Congress, in the year 1878, by THE WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. (JON T E N T S . Page. History Northwest Territory 19 Geographical Position 19 Early Explorations 20 Discovery of the Ohio 33 English Explorations and Set- tlements 35 American Settlei^ients 60 Division of the Northwest Ter- ritory 06 Tecumseh and the War of 1812 70 Black Hawk and the Black Hawk War 74 Other Indian Troubles 79 Present Condition of the North- west 86 Chicago 95 Illinois 257 Indiana 259 Iowa.. 260 Michigan 263 Wisconsin 264 Minnesota 26(i Nebraska 267 History of Iowa : Geographical Situation 109 Topography 109 Drainage System 110 Kivers Ill Lakes 118 Springs 119 Prairies 120 Geology 120 Climatology 137 Discovery and Occupation 139 Territory •-..147 Indians 147 Pike's Expedition 151 Indian Ware 152 Black Hawk War 157 Indian Purchase, Keservesand Treaties 159 Spanish Grants 163 Half-Breed Tract.. 164 Early Settlements 166 Territorial History 173 Boundary Question 177 State Organization 181 Growth and Progress 185 ' Agricultural College and Farm.186 State University 187 I State Historical Society 193 j Penitentiaries 194 i HISTORICAIj. Pagk. History ol Iowa: Insane Hosiiitals 195 College for the Blind 197 Deaf and Dumb Institution 199 Soldiers' Orphans' Homes 199 StiUe Normal School 201 Asylum for Feeble Minded Children 201 Keform School 282 Fish Hatching Establishment..2(i3 Public Lands 204 Public Schools 218 Political Record 223 War Record 229 Infantry 233 Cavalry 244 Artillery 247 Miscellaneous 248 Promotions from Iowa Reg- iments 249 Number Casualties — Officers.250 Number Casualties — Enlist- ed Men 252 Number Volunteers 254 Population 255 Agiicultural Statistics 320 History of Monroe County 3i3 Geology 323 Physical Geography 332 Iowa as it was 334 Kishkekosh County 3ri6 W. G. Clark 340 Another Incident 345 The First Man 346 The First White Woman 346 The First White Child 346 Pioneers' Bills 348 First Fourth of July Celebra- - tion 349 A Step Toward Independence. 349 The First Election 350 The First Schoolhouse .350 The First Religious Services... .350 The First Marriage 3.50 The First Death 351 Clarksvillfc 351 The First District Court 351 How Pioneers Lived 351 Urbana Township .3.58 Organization 359 Princeton 361 The Original Village Survey ..262 Paob. History of Monroe County: Mantua Township 363 The First Post Office 364 County Name Changed 364 Early Expressions of Opinion..364 County Seat Contest 365 A Reminiscence of Slavery 371 Somewhat Statistical 375 Early Marriages 376 Early Claim Laws S76 The First Mill 377 Later Courts 377 Circuit Court 378 Facts and Incidents 378 Cedar Township 383 Lovilia and Union Town8hip..383 Fredric and Pleasant Town- ship 384 County Government 384 County Commissioners .'!85 County Judges 385 First Supervisors 385 Sheriffs 386 Judges of Probnte 386 Clerks of Disfrict Court 386 District Judges 386 Circuit Judges 387 Prosecuting Attorneys... 387 Recorders 387 TrciiBUrere 387 County Auditoi-s 387 Legislative Representatives ....387 Constitutional Conventions 387 Press 387 Educational 392 Early Fiscal Business 394 A Contested Election 395 Dairy Business 400 Swine Culture 404 A Prediction 405 Fruit '"'ulture 405 Coal Fields 406 Eclipse, 1869 411 Hanging of Garrett Thompson. 413 War Record 420 Speculative and Prophetic 432 A,gricultiiral Society 4:55 Albia '. 436 Melrose and Stjiceyville 456 Population 457 Vote, 1876-7 508 Too Late 507 Page. | Mouth of the Mississippi 21 j Source of the Mississippi 21 Wild Prairie 23 j La Salle Landing on the Shore of Green Bay 25 Buffalo Hunt 27 Trapping 29 Hunting 32 Iroquois Chief 34 Pontiac, the Ottawa Chieftain 43 Indians Attacking Frontiersmen.. 56 A Prairie Storm 59 I IliliUSTRATIONS. Page. I A Pioneer Dwelling 61 Breaking Prairie 63 [ Tecumseh, the Shawanoe Chieftain 69 Indians Attacking a Stockade 72 Black Hawk, the Sac Chieftain 75 , Big Eagle 80 ! Captain .Tack, the Modoc Chieftain 83 Kinzie House 85 A Representative Pioneer 86 | Lincoln Monument 87 . A Pioneer School House 88 Pagk Pioneers' Fii-st Winter 94 Great Iron Bridge of C. R. I. cS; P. R. R., Crossing the Mississippi at Davenport, Iowa : 91 Chicago in 1833 ." 95 Old Fort Dearborn, 1830 98 Present Site Lake Street Bridge, Chicago, 1833 98 Ruins of Chicago 104 View of the City of Chicago 106 Hunting Prairie Wolves 268 CONTENTS. MONROE €OUKTY VOIillNTEERS. Infantry: Page. Sixth 422 Eighth 424 Seventeenth 425 Twenty-second 425 Infantry: Page. Thirty-sixth 426 Thirty-seventh 430 Forty-sixth 430 Cavalry : First.... Eighth , Page. 431 432 BIOORAPHICAL TOWNSHIP OIRKCTORT. Page. Bhiff Creek 486 Cedar 489 Franklin 4116 Guilford 498 Page. Jackson 491 Mantuii 480 Monroe 477 Pleiisant 471 Page. Troy 459 Union 504 Urbana 483 Wayne 502 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE liAWS. Page. Adoption of Children 303 Bills of Exchange and Promissoi-y Notes 293 Commercial Terms 305 Capital Punishment 298 Charitable, Scienlifio and Religious Associations 316 Descent 293 Damages from Trespass 300 Exemptions from Execution 298 Estrays 299 Forms : Articles of Agreement 307 Bills of Sale 308 Bond for Deed 315 Bills of Purchase 306 I Page. j Forms : Chattel Mortgage 314 Confession of Judgment 306 Lease 312 Mortgages 310 Notice to Quit 309 Notes 300,313 Orders 306 Quit Claim Deed .315 Receipts 306 Wills and Codicils 309 Warranty Deed 314 Fences 300 Interest 293 Intoxicating Liquors 317 Jurisdiction of Courts 297 Page. Jurors 297 Limitation of Actions 297 Landlord and Tenant 304 Married Women 298 Marks and Brands 300 Mechanics' Liens. 301 Koads and Bridges 302 Surveyors and Surveys 303 Suggestions to Persons Purchasing Books Iiy Subscription 319 Support of Poor 303 Taxes 295 Wills and Estates 293 Weights and Measures 305 Wolf Scalps 30(1 Page. Map of Monroe County Front. Constitution of United States 269 Vote for President, Governor and Congressmen 283 Practical Rules for Every-Day U3e..284 United States Government Land Measure 287 MISCEIiIiAN£01JS. Page. Surveyor's Measure 288 How to Keep Accounts 288 Interest Table 289 Miscellaneous Table 289 Names of the States of the Union and their Significations 290 Population of the United States 291 Page. Population of Fifty Principal Cities of the United States 291 Population and Area of the United States 292 Population of the Principal Coun- tries in the World 292 Population of Jtonroe County 457 X^T ^/ -1 Tl I O .V f (). RMXAY H XMll NV jr x^j FiJDIi (^(Do OWA 3/ .1 IT A S JT ^ C O W ICVU w 1? XAIAV The Northwest Territory. GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the* northern limits of the United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi River ; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the " New Northwest," in contradistinction from the old " Northwestern Territory." In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States, including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula- tion, at the present time, of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of the entire population of the United States. Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and far- stretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent on the globe. For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North- west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United States. (19) 20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. EARLY EXPLORATIONS. In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence to Spain, in a famished and demorahzed condition. DeSoto founded no settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer took advantage of these discoveries. In 1616, four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene- trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which run into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuit missionaries founded the first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent result; yet it was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous fur traders attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, nor was it until 1660 that a station was established upon their borders by Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the Indians of the Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James Marquette founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen- eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at Point St. Ignatius, where was founded the old town of Michillimackinac. During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St. Ignatius, they learned of a great river away to the west, and fancied — as all others did then — that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 21 22 THE NORTHWEST TERRITOxtY. request of M. Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe- dition, prepared for the undertaking. On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist- ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of discovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade them from their purpose by representing the tribes on the Mississippi as exceedingly savage and cruel, and the river itself as full of all sorts of frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But, nothing daunted by these terrific descrij)tions, Marquette told them he was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which the salvation of souls was involved ; and having prayed together they separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar- quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in giving them an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to which Dablon and Allouez had extended their missionary labors the 3^ear previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed in the secret of a root which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake. He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to Joliet, said : " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun- tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them Avith the truths of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from the Indian village on the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage, returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin, which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were now upon the bosom of th3 Father of Waters. The mystery was about to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned bv the hand of THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 23 Nature. Drifting rapidty, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand " reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparentl/ destitute of inhab- itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas- tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. n.' -/- vi>:; , ^S^^^v^'-"^' '^M^4- >''^'' •Mff^r-. THE WILD PKAIEIE. On June 25,- they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remained in the boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a white person. After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to' about latitude 33°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being satisfied that the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course 24 THE NOKTHWRST TERKITORY. up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois, rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, "did we see such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards, swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River." The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and reported their discovery— one of the most important of the age, but of which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministered to them until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the mouth of a stream — going with his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, he retired a short distance and began his- devotions. • As much time passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefull}'- passed away while at prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been called Marquette. While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in the West, two men, differing widely from him and each other, were pre- paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun by him. These were Robert de La Salle and Louis Hennepin. After La Salle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific, when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol- lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to Frontenac, Governor General cf Canada, and laid before him the pla,n, dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un- measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose adminis- tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized. LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also receivad from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 25 alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at once rebuilt Fort Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the Griffin up Lake Erie. He passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and into Huron. In this lake thqy encountered heavy storms. They were some time at Michillimackinac, where LaSalle founded a fort, and passed on to Green Bay, the " Bale des Puans " of the French, where he found a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with these, and placing her under the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors. LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OF GREEN BAY. started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when, hear- ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all the men — thirty working men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking. By a short portage they passed to the Illinois or Kankakee, called by the Indians, "Theakeke," wolf, because of the tribes of Indians called by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. The French pronounced it Kiakiki, which became corrupted to Kankakee. "Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the country," about the last of December they reached a village of the Illi- nois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment 26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. no inhabitants. The Seur de LaSalle being in want of some breadstuffs^ took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi- ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes under the Avigwams. This village was situated near the present village of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored, the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Fim-i-te-ivi, that is, a place ivTicre there are many fat beasts. Here the natives were met with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were trying to disturb the good feeling which existed, and some of his men were disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel. He called this fort " Orevecoeur'' (broken-heart), a name expressive of the very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship, Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the part of the Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause him. His fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered. While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded ta return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark anew in the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour- ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and was successfully made, though over an almost unknown route, and in a l)ad season of the year. He safely reachod Cana ia, and set out again for the object of his search. Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of Februar3^ 1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to> Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River by the 11th of April. Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen- nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy- age they found several beautiful lakes, and " saw some charming prairies." Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 27 in honor of his patron yaint. Here they took the land, and traveling nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages. Here they were kept about three months, were treated kindly by their captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen, BUFFALO HUNT. headed by one Seur de Luth, Avho, in pursuit of trade and game, had pene- trated thus far by the route of Lake Superior; and with these fellow- countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to return to the borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after LaSalle had returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin soon after went to France, where he published an account of his adventures. 28 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. • The Mississippi was first discovered by De Soto in April, 1541, in his vain endeavor to find gold and precioas gems. In the following Spring, De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and w^orn out with his wander- ings, he fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers, reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them- selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brigan- tines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it would lead them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba. They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi ; but, being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the country, and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed through. To La Salle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the first account of the mouths of the river. His great desire was to possess this entire country for his king, and in January, 1682, he and his band of explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed the portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February, reached the banks of the Mississippi. On ^he 13th they commenced their downward course, which they pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 6th of March they dis- covered the three great passages by which the river discharges its waters into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event : " We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found the main outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the 8th we reascended the river, a little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry place beyond the ref^ch of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to the column were affixed the arms of France with this inscription : Louis Le Grand, Roi De Fiance et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvieme Avril, 16S2. The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after a salute and cries of ." Vive le Roi,'' the column was erected by M. de La Salle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of the King of France. LaSalle returned and laid the foundations of the Mis- sissippi settlements in Illinois, thence he proceeded to France, where another expedition was fitted out, of which he was commander, and in two succeeding voyages failed to find the outlet of the river by sailing along the shore of the gulf. On his third voyage he was killed, through the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 29 treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not accomplished until 1699, when D'Iberville, under the authority of the crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth of the " Hidden River.'" This majestic stream was called by the natives '■'■ Malhouchia,"" and by the Spaniards, " ?« Palissade,'" from the great number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets, and satisfying himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western outlet, and returned to France. An avenue of trade -was now opened out which Avas fully improved. In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colo- nists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased by 30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ; had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu- ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them (unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecoeur,) it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored.'" The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois, and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary station, where none but natives resided, it being one of three such vil- lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is known of these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest, dated " Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de Tlmmaculate Conception de la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712.'' Soon after the founding of Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia, while Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecoeur. This must have been about the year 1700. The post at Vincennes on the Oubache river» (pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud moving swiftly^ was estab- lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob- able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia and Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta- tions, with those established further north, were the earliest attempts to occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle- ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away. From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis- sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated ' There is considerable dispute about tliis date, some asserting it was founded as late as 1742. When the new court house at Vincennes was erected, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined, and i 702 fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner-stone of the court house. THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. 31 injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the New World, which they then supjDOsed they owned. Vivier, a missionary among the Illinois, writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues situated between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid (Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all told. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can be consumed; and great quantities of grahi and flour are sent to New Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were found, almost all the products of the country found their way to France by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem- ber 7, 1750, this same priest says : " For fifteen leagues above the mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low- to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans, plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty -five leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to 32 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. work them as tlie}^ deserve.*" Father Marest, writmg from the i^ost at Vincennes in 181 2, makes the same observation. Vivier also says : " Some individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada. Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper, we should find silver under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also in~ this country, beyond doubt, copper ore, as from time to time large pieces are found in the streams." ^/CKCK^^ HUNTING. At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan, at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanac, Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. The fondest dreams of LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone w^ere possessors of this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. .33- and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for securing the great profits arising therefrom. The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. This " Beautiful " river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La- Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette. While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition. While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state- ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream. LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the great rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to the commerce of China and Japan. He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov- ernor. His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant, Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro- vision to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul- pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money, the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the outfit. On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence ; two additional canoes carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they Avere disappointed. The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. After waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian 34 THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence. On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving IKOt^UOlS CHIKF. among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume their journey ; but just as they were about to start they heard of the arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35 had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec. He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving tlie expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers, Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian. After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence to a tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the persevering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669. The account of the latter part of his journey is found in an anony- mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This Avas regarded as an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed the Ohio Valley upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the colony of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec replied : " We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri- ously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of the States of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, pretty 36 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as 1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to secure the country west of the Alleghenies to the English crown. In Pennsylvania, Governor Keith and James Logan, secretary of the prov- ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the neces- sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, by that power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain to this unexplored wilderness. England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well known, her grants to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim. She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat- ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord H oward, Gov- ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These were the great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Onei- das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations. They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 1701, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed was drawn up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1714, a purchase was made at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of Virginia," for which the Indians received X200 in gold and a like sum in goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid. The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains with presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa- nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment, and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. Ifi 1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant of land beyond the Alleghenies. This was granted, and the government of Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun- dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000 acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a foothold in tlie West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37 settling upon it, but in time Avould come to the lower posts and so gain possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, Yaud- reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading- posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to further secure the claim of the French to the West, he, in 1719, sent Louis Cel- eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which were inscribed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and within the memory of residents now living along the "• Oyo," as the beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and a copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not, however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville, and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur- ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were busy in preparing their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng- lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe ' battle, in which fourteen of the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. (They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burned. This fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the king's ministers refers to It as " Pickawillanes, in the center of the terri- tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written by Rev. David Jones Pickaweke." ■• The following is a translation of the inscription on the plate: "In the year 1749. reign of Louis XV:, King of France, we, Celeron, conimanilant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of Gallisoniere, com- manJer-iii-chief of New France, to establish tranquility in certain Indian villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at the confluence of the Toradakoin, tliis twenty- ninth of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of tlie said river, and all its tributaries; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it by their arms and treaties; especially by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix La Chapelle." gg THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter- ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter- mined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands they wished to occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing- ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan- caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June, these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts- burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban- doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour, the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their favor. This he did, and upon the 13th of June they all united in signing a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should not be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley. Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trjang to out-manoeuvre each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally outwitted the Indians, and failed in many instances to fulfill their con- tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni- tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio left you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when we wanted help, forsook us."' At the beginning of 1653, the English thought they had secured by title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon and military stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng- lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts already begun, and would not abandon the field. Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddie of Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, wlio then held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied Hy four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon- gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol- lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral. Washington, finding nothing could be done with them, went on to Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Hei"e the French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the 11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here he delivered Governor Dinwiddie's letter, received his answer, took his observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true to him, notwithstanding the endeavors of the French to retain them. Their homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications, and gathered their forces to be in readiness. The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great activities ; volunteers were called for, and from all the neighboring colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation — which promised two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent had come for assistance for his little band of forty-one men, who were 40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. working away in hunger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest. " The first birds of Spring filled the air with their song ; the swift river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet, that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder- ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning of the 17th of Aj^ril, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink — sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecoeur, and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men and tools, marched up the Monongahela." The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la Chajielle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New- foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured, and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing- ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him- self at a place called the " Meadows," where he erected a fort called by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6, and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41 acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence- ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre- tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one, under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under Abercrombie, against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne, of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the name to Fort Pitt. The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor- able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor, marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War. It resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the City of Montreal. The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Canada Avas surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain. On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum- moned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, Beletre. refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the 42 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom, no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the purposes of the English in taking possession of the country. He was assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while on their journey home. Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the com- mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is, crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon John's Town" on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three thousand acres of cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork. The Northwest Territory was now entirely under the English rule. New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe- trated, and the country would have been spared their recital. The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading events in his life. Th^ earliest authentic information regarding this noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French, but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a Canadian to insure safety, but was discovered by Pontiac, who bitterly reproached him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He declared that no treaty had been made with them ; no presents sent them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation. He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies. The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina, were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified February 10, 1763, a general conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 18 PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN. 44 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead. Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares and Ming'oes, whohad, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite in this enterprise. The blow came, as near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 1768. Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton. Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit. Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out, however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He ■saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a sever© reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post. Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764, -continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark, which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went further south, living many years among the Illinois. He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom soon afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed. Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly have l)een carried out. It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex- ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief, Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said : *' Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 45 yet conquered us ! We are not your slaves ! These lakes, these woods, these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them, no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war. Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments. In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre- vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fon- tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question. Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to France, and by France sold to the United States. In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecoeur by LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set- tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been noticed, being those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia, Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St. Louis. By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England; but they do not appear to have btan taken possession of until 1765, when Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established him- self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage, dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath- olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with their effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of tliat chieftain- By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle- 46 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year 1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed- eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon- tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom he afterward lost his life. As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began, rapidly to survey the country and prepare for occupation. During the year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces explored and marked out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga- hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing- ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Capt. Crawford and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts- burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort. Pittsburgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus- tered a village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages. He found there about sixty-five resident families, and at Cahokia only forty-five dwellings. At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally Fort Pitt or Detroit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who still main- tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England forbade, by royal proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the sources of the rivers which fall inta the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy reach of Great Britain. The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow." In accordance with this policy. Gov. Gage issued a proclamation in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandon their set- tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47 strenuously objected, giving good reasons therefor, and were allowed to remain. The strong opposition to this policy of Great Britain led to its change, and to such a course as to gain the attachment of the French population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which was granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 1774, extend- ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan. In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the British Govern- ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disposed to favor that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side of the war for independence. In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth. One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it Fort Dunmore. This and other parties were formed to select sites for settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and driven across the Ohio. During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly estab- lished between the Alleghanies and the Ohio River, and western land speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of EngUsh traders, calUng themselves the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on the east side of the Mississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer- chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for 37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com- panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the "United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward made 48 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all signally failed. When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor- ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders. In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time " Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black in- habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con- tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa- tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 negroes." From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a report made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following extract is made : "Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which appears to have contained nearly eighty families from the beginning of the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la Prairie du Rochers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five miles further up the river." St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con- tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to 1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here relate. It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width. As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house (near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn, and was bordered in front by the Detroit River. It was surrounded by oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first three of these THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49" gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six- pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets running east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen feet, while the four' streets crossing these at right angles were from ten to fifteen feet in width. At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel wa^ inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of wood, two stories high, suflBcient to contain ten officers, and also barracks sufficient to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The old town of Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story, with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some hewn and some round. There was one building of splendid appearance, called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned by the British. There were two guard-houses, one near the Avest gate and the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of twenty-four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning between nine and ten o'clock. Each furnished four sentinels, who weie relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who p.r- formed strict dut}*. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset ; even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the kej's were delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand- ing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentine],and they were restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they were admitted only at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians. The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present •• new " town was laid out. On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests, 60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade in this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their civil privileges, by electing John Todd and Ricliard Gallaway, burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state. Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which had been commenced the March previous. Thus the tree of loyalty was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the British throughout the Northwest, and understood their whole plan. Ht saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy access to the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British intended to penetrate the country from the north and soutn, ana annihi- late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel, afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest, the natives might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose, he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunately, on October 17th, Burgoyne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the scene of action to be able to guide them. Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions — one secret, the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rather to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Hoi- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51 stou for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required number of men. The settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to join the proposed expedition. With three companies and several private volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville. Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements, and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them auoured no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by Avater as far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia. Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its capture go to Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and cross it into the Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor- mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to believe by the British that the " Long Knives" or Virginians, were the most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With this impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management would cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati- tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency. The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun, and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without the loss of a single man or by killing any of the enemy. After sufficiently working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per- fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the great conflict they would, also he would protect them from any barbarity from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and tlie inhab- itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom- panied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place surrendered, and gladly placed themselves under his protection. Thus 52 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English into the possession of Virginia. In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession of the Northwest and treat successfully with the Indians within its boun- daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit, remained yet to be taken before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July, in company with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts, placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville, erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, who had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond. In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor, and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of the Old Dominion through their Legislature. In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle- giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton, having made his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault,. dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend- ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort. Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of the post, and was greatly surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail- ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the force in the garrison. Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 63 and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to pass the Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the news on the 29th of January, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi- ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray. On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back- woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind- ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement. During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes to the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him, and had earned in consequence thereof th'e title " Hair-buyer General,'' by which he was ever afterward known. Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Ciark con- cluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts. Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from the commencement, by the British. " But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed." At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern- ments that the Indians in the North and Nortiiwest were inclining to the British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in- Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde- pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the Ohio frontier, Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders, marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. These expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were compelled to sue for peace. 64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws" of Virginia were passed. The passage of these Laws was of more consequence to the pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian conflicts. These laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided three thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who came in the person of Mr. George May, and assumed his duties on the 10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the next year (1780^ the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis- sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States to be rejected. The American Government considered they had a right to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle- ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur- ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the West in this young and enterprising Commonwealth. The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence, and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the satisfaction of both nations. Tlie Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones ever experienced in the West. The Indians alwaj's referred to it as the "Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were compelled to abandon the contest. The}'^ also made an attack on the settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable manner, they fled the country in great haste. About this time arose the question in the Colonial Congress con- cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 55 and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele- gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep- tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body. This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In Deceml)er of the same year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished him. Nothing decisive was done, yet the heads of the Government knew that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the territory. Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun- ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to the United States. Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United States upon certain conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was anything farther done until 1783. During all that time the Colonies were busily engaged in the struggle with the mother country, and in consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements. Upon the 16th of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity, a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives. For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians committed many deeds of cruelty which darken the years of 1771 and 1772 in the history of the Northwest. During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan- dots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the captives, many of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious 56 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers, was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefl}' in the Ohio valleys. Coteraporarj with them were several engagements in Kentucky, in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc- INDIANS ATTACKING FKONTIEKSSIEN. tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the American banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace had been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon- querable colonies. Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th of October preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th of April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace was THE NORTHWEST TEEEITORY. 57 proclaimed to the army of the United States, and on the 3d of the next September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struggle was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ; thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi River; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on tliat line east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc- tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. Following the cessation of hostilities with England, several posts were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by the proper treaty. To remedy this latter evil. Congress appointed commissioners to treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set- tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close of the year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, however, not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the Northwest she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of December preceding authorized the whole of her possessions to be deeded to the United States. This was done on the 1st of March following, and the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion. To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any where north of the Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is now the dilapidated village of Clarksville, about midway between the Cities of New Albany and Jeffer- sonville, Indiana. While the frontier remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the inland forts. In the Spring of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing in appearance. He says : " Pittsburgh is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the north of Ireland- or even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, the goods being bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from Phila- 58 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and mone3^ There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel." Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A land office was opened at Louisville, and measures were adopted to take defensive precaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances, incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year, 1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no entries were recorded until 1787. The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress adopted means for treaties with the original owners and provided for the surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel their adherence to its provisions, force was used. During the year 1786, the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga- tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded between the two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how- ever, it was able, through the treaties with the Indians, to allow some grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con- necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received 750,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without the reservations. In addition to this, Congress afterward granted 100,000 acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the resolutions of 1789 and 1790. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 69 While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing^ its claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an ordinance for the political and social organization of this Territory, When the cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected. A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered, and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carolina. By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states A PRAIRIE STORM. by parallels and meridian lines. This, it was thought, would make ten states, which were to have been named as follows — beginning at the northwest corner and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cher- sonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, lUeuoia, Saratoga, Washington, Poly- potamia and Pelisipia. There was a more serious objection to this plan than its category of names, — the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the resolu- tion of Congress passed in October, 1780, which fixed the boundaries of the ceded lands to be from one hundred to one hundred and fifty miles 60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. square. These resolutions being presented to the Legislatures of Vir- ginia and Massachusetts, they desired a change, and in July, 1786, the subject was taken up in Congress, and changed to favor a division into not more than five states, and not less than three. This was approved by the State Legislature of Virginia. The subject of the Government was again taken up by Congress in 1786, and discussed throughout that year and until July, 1787, when the famous "Compact of 1787" was passed, and the foundation of the government of the Northwest laid. This com- pact is fully discussed and explained in the history of Illinois in this book, and to it the reader is referred. The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company was soon followed by an application to the Government by John Cleves Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the Miamis. This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty of 1786, and, being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms to those given to the New England Company. The petition was referred to the Treasury Board with power to act, and a contract was concluded the following year. During the Autumn the directors of the New England Company were preparing to occupy their grant the following Spring, and upon the 23d of November made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men, under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six boat-builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the sur- veyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet at Hart- ford and proceed on their journey westward ; the remainder to follow as soon as possible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the 8d of October, had ordered seven hundred trooj^s for defense of the western settlers, and to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two days later appointed Arthur St. Clair Governor of tbe Territory of the Northwest. AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS. The civil organization of the Northwest Territory was now com- plete, and notwithstanding the uncertainty of Indian affairs, settlers from the East began to come into the country rapidly. The New England Company sent their men during the Winter of 1787-8 pressing on over the Alleghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened into Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national turnpike from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter days they toiled on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohiogany, where boats had been built, and at once started for the Muskingum. Here they arrived on the 7th of that month, and unless the Moravian missionaries be regarded as the pioneers of Ohio, this little band can justly claim that honor. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 61 Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by being nailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs appointed to administer them. Washington in writing of this, the first American settlement in the Northwest, said : " No colony in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at Muskingum. Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of its settlers personally, and there never were men better calcu- lated to promote the welfare of such a community.'" A PIONEKIl DAVELLING. On the 2d of July a meeting of the directors and agents was held on the banks of the Muskingum, " for the purpose of naming the new- born city and its squares." As yet the settlement was known as the "Muskingum," but that was now changed to the name Marietta, in honor of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the block -houses stood was called ^''Campus Martins ;'^ square number 19, '■'' CapitoUuyn ;" square .number 61, '-'- Cecilia ;" and the great road through the covert wa}', "' Sacra Via.'''' Two days after, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, who with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong had been appointed to the judicial bench of the territory on the 16th of October, 1787. On July 9, Gov. St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The act of 1787 provided two district grades of government for the Northwest, 62 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. under the first of which the whole power was invested in the hands of a governor and three district judges. This was immediately formed upon the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony passed on the 25th of July. These provided for the organization of the militia, and on the next day appeared the Governor's proclamation, erecting all that country that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the County of Washington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the doubts yet existing as to the Indians, all Marietta prospered, and on the 2d of September the first court of the territory was held with imposing ceremonies. The emigration westward at this time was very great. The com- mander at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, reported four thousand five hundred persons as having passed that post between Feb- ruary and June, 1788 — many of whom would have purchased of the "Associates," as the New England Company was called, had they been ready to receive them. On the 26th of November, 1787, Symmes issued a pamphlet stating the terms of his contract and the plan of sale he intended to adopt. In January, 1788, Matthias Denman, of New Jersey, took an active interest in Symmes' purchase, and located among other tracts the sections upon which Cincinnati has been built. Retaining one-third of this locality, he sold the other two-thirds to Robert Patterson and John Filson, and the three, about August, commenced to lay out a town on the spot, which was designated as being opposite Licking River, to the moulh of which they proposed to have a road cut from Lexington. The naming of the town is thus narrated in the "Western Annals " : — " Mr. Filson, who had been a schoolmaster, was appointed to name the town, and, in respect to its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed race that were to inhabit it in after days, he named it Losantiville, which, being interpreted, means : ville, the town ; anti^ against or opposite to ; os, the mouth ; L. of Licking." Meanwhile, in July, Symmes got thirty persons and eight four-horse teams under way for the West. These reached Limestone (now Mays- ville) in September, where were several persons from Redstone. Here Mr. Symmes tried to found a settlement, but the great freshet of 1789 caused the " Point," as it was and is yet called, to be fifteen feet under water, and the settlement to be abandoned. The little band of settlers removed to the mouth of the Miami. Before Symmes and his colony left the " Point," two settlements had been made on his purchase. The first was by Mr. Stiltes, the original projector of the whole plan, who, with a colony of Redstone people, had located at the mouth of the Miami, whither Symmes went with his Maysville colony. Here a clearing had THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 63 been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of the soil. Mr. Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November, 1788, with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house, prepared to remain through the Winter. They named the settlement Columbia. Here they were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered greatly from the flood of 1789. On the 4th of March, 1789, the Constitution of the United States went into operation, and on April 30, George Washington was inaug- urated President of the American people, and during the next Summer, an Indian war was commenced by the tribes north of the Ohio. The President at first used pacific means ; but these failing, he sent General Harmer against the hostile tribes. He destroyed several villages, but BEEAKIJfG PRAIRIE. was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne, Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events were the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St. Clair was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians ; but while he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of the Maumee, he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six hundred men. General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August, 1794, he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year, the treaty of Greenville was signed by the j^rincipal chiefs, by which a large tract of country was ceded to the United States. Before proceeding in our narrative, we will pause to notice Fort Washington, erected in the early part of this war on the site of Cincinnati. Nearly all of the great cities of the Northwest, and indeed of the / 64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. whole country, have had their nuclei in those rude pioneer structures^ known as forts or stockades. Thus Forts Dearborn, Washington, Pon- chartrain, mark the original sites of the now proud Cities of Chicago, Cincinnati and Detroit. So of most of the flourishing cities east and west of the Mississippi. Fort Washington, erected by Doughty in 1790, was a lude but highly interesting structure. It was composed of a number of strongly-built hewed log cabins. Those designed for soldiers' barracks were a story and a half high, while those composing the officers quarters were more imposing and more conveniently arranged and furnished. The whole were so placed as to form a hollow square, enclosing about an acre of ground, with a block house at each of the four angles. The logs for the construction of this fort were cut from the ""round upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth Streets of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern Row, now Broadway, which was then a narrow alley, and the eastern boundary of of the town as it was originally laid out. On the bank of the river, immediately in front of the fort, was an appendage of the fort, called the Artificer's. Yard. It contained about two acres of ground, enclosed by small contiguous buildings, occupied by workshops and quarters of laborers. Within this enclosure there was a large two-story frame house, familiarly called the " Yellow House," built for the accommodation of the Quartermaster General. For many years this was the best finished and most commodious edifice in the Queen City. Fort Washington was for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments of the Northwestern Territory. Following the consummation of the treaty various gigantic land spec- ulations were entered into by different persons, who hoped to obtain from the Indians in Michigan and northern Indiana, large tracts of lands. These were generally discovered in time to prevent the outrageous schemes from being carried out, and from involving the settlers in war. On October 27, 1795, the treaty between the United States and Spain was signed, whereby the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured. No sooner had the treat}^ of 1795 been ratified than settlements began to pour rapidly into the West. The great event of the year 1796 was the occupation of that part of the Northwest including Michigan, which was this year, under the provisions of the treaty, evacuated by the British forces. The United States, owing to certain conditions, did not feel justified in addressing the authorities in Canada in relation to Detroit and other frontier posts. When at last the British authorities were called to give them up, they at once complied, and General Wayne, who had done so much to preserve the frontier settlements, and who, before the year's close, sickened and died near Erie, transferred his head- THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 quarters to the neighborhood of the hikes, where a county named after him was formed, which included the northwest of Ohio, all of Michigan, and the northeast of Indiana. During this same year settlements were formed at the present City of Chillicothe, along the Miami from Middle- town to Piqua, while in the more distant West, settlers and speculators began to appear in great numbers. In September, the City of Cleveland was laid out, and during the Summer and Autumn, Samuel Jackson and Jonathan Sharpless erected the first manufactory of paper — the *' Red- stone Paper Mill" — in the West. St. Louis contained some seventy houses, and Detroit over three hundred, and along the river, contiguous to it, were more than three thousand inhabitants, mostly French Canadians, Indians and half-breeds, scarcely any Americans venturing yet into that part of the Northwest. The election of representatives for the territory had taken place, and on the 4th of February, 1799, they convened at Losantiville — now known as Cincinnati, having been named so by Gov. St. Clair, and considered the capital of the Territory — to nominate persons from whom the members of the Legislature were to be chosen in accordance with a previous ordinance. This nomination being made, the Assembly adjourned until the 16th of the following September. From those named the President selected as members of the council, Henry Vandenburg, of Vincennes, Robert Oliver, of Marietta, James Findlay and Jacob Burnett, of Cincinnati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. On the 16th of September the Territorial Legislature met, and on the 24th the two hou«es were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected President of the Council. The message of Gov. St. Clair was addressed to the Legislature September 20th, and on October 13th that body elected as a delegate to Congress Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison, who received eleven of the votes cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of Gen. St. Clair. The whole number of acts passed at this session, and approved by the Governor, were thirty-seven — eleven others were jDassed, l)ut received his veto. The most important of those passed related to the militia, to the administration, and to taxation. On the 19th of December this pro- tracted session of the first Legislature in the West was closed, and on the 30th of December the President nominated Charles Willing Bryd to the office of Secretary of the Territory vice Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to Congress. The Senate confirmed his nomination the next day. 66 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. DIVISION OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. The increased emigration to the Northwest, the extent of the domain, and the inconvenient modes of travel, made it very difficult to conduct the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action of courts almost impossible. To remedy this, it was deemed advisable to divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution. This committee, on the 3d of March, reported that : " In the three western countries there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned crim- inals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assist- ance is experienced in civil as well as in criminal cases. * * * * Xo minister a remedy to these and other evils, it occurs to this committee that it is expedient that a division of said territory into two distinct and sejjarate governments should be made ; and that such division be made by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada." The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its suggestions, that body passed an Act extinguishing the Northwest Terri- tory, which Act was approved May 7. Among its provisions were these : " That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides: " That until it shall otherwise be ordered by the Legislatures of the said Territories, respectively, Chillicothe on the Scioto River shall be the seat of government of tlie Territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River ; and that St. Vincennes on the Wabash River shall be the seat of government for the Indiana Territory." Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison was appointed Governor of the Indiana Territory, and entered upon his duties about a year later. Connecticut also about this time released her claims to the reserve, and in March a law THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 67 was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upon thirty-five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and seven hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of November the General Assembly met at Chillicothe. Near the close of the year, the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who found no township containing more than eleven families. It was upon the first of October that the secret treaty had been made between Napoleon and the King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed to cede to France the province of Louisiana. In January, 1802, the Assembly of the Northwestern Territory char- tered the college at Athens. Prom the earliest dawn of the western colonies, education was promptly provided for, and as early as 1787, newspapers were issued from Pittsburgh and Kentucky, and largely read throughout the frontier settlements. Before the close of this year, the Congress of the United States granted to the citizens of the Northwestern territory the formation of a State government. One of the provisions of the "compact of 1787" provided that whenever the number of inhabit- ants within prescribed limits exceeded 45,000, they should be entitled to a separate government. The prescribed limits of Ohio contained, from a census taken to ascertain the legality of the act, more than that number, and on the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed the act defining its limits, and on the 29th of November the Constitution of the new State of Ohio, so named from the beautiful river forming its southern boundary, came into existence. The exact limits of Lake Michigan were not then known, but the territory now included within the State of Michigan was wholly within the territory of Indiana. Gen. Harrison, while residing at Vincennes, made several treaties with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of lands. The next year is memorable in the history of the West for the purchase of Louisiana from France by the United States for $15,000,000. Thus by a peaceful mode, the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction of the Northwest government, and, as has been mentioned in the early part of this narrative, was called the "New Northwest." The limits of this history will not allow a description of its territory. The same year large grants of land were obtained from the Indians, and the House of Representatives of the new State of Ohio signed a bill respecting the College Township in the district of Cincinnati. Before the close of the year. Gen. Harrison obtained additional grants of lands from the various Indian nations in Indiana and the present limits of Illinois, and on the 18th of August, 1804, completed a treaty at St. Louis, whereby over 51,000,000 acres of lands were obtained from the 68 • THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. aborigines. Measures were also taken to learn the condition of affairs in and about Detroit. C. Jouett, the Indian agent in Michigan, still a part of Indiana Terri- tory, reported as follows upon the condition of matters at that post : " The Town of Detroit. — The charter, which is for fifteen miles square, was granted in the time of Louis XIV. of France, and is now, from the best information I have been able to get, at Quebec. Of those two hundred and twenty-five acres, only four are occupied by the town and Fort Lenault. The remainder is a common, except twenty-four acres, which were added twenty years ago to a farm belonging to Wm. Macomb. * * * A stockade incloses the town, fort and citadel. The pickets, as well as the public houses, are in a state of gradual decay. The streets are narrow, straight and regular, and intersect each other at right angles. The houses are, for the most part, low and inelegant." During this year. Congress granted a township of land for the sup- port of a college, and began to offer inducements for settlers in these wilds, and the country now comprising the State of Michigan began to fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year, also, a law was passed organizing the Southwest Territory, dividing it into two portions, the Territory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of government, and the District of Louisiana, which was annexed to the domain of Gen. Harrison. On the 11th of January, 1805, the Territory of Michigan was formed, Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquarters at Detroit, the change to take effect on June 30. On the 11th of that month, a fire occurred at Detroit, which destroyed almost every building in the place. When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuild- ing, however, soon commenced, and ere long the town contained more houses than before the fire, and many of them much better built. While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained large tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian, Tecumthe or Tecumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the main cause of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict with the settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts, the workings of the British, and the signal failure, culminating in the death of Tecumseh at the battle of tlie Thames, and the close of the war of 1812 in the Northwest, we will step aside in our story, and relate the principal events of his life, and his connection with this conflict. THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY, 6ii TECUMSEH, THE SHAWANOE CHIEFTAIN. fO THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. TECUMSEH, AND THE WAR OF 1812. This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from the site of the present City of Piqua, Ohio. His father, Puckeshinwa, was a member of the Kisopok tribe of the Swanoese nation, and his mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle tribe of the same people. They removed from Florida about the middle of the last century to the birthplace of Tecumseh. In 1774, his father, who had risen to be chief, Avas slain at the battle of Point Pleasant, and not long after Tecum- seh, by his bravery, became the leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was declared chief, and then lived at Deer Creek, near the site of the present City of Urbana. He remained here about one year, when he returned to Piqua, and in 1798, he went to White River, Indiana. In 1805, he and his brother, Laulewasikan (Open Door), who had announced himself as a prophet, went to a tract of land on the Wabash River, given them by the Pottawatomies and Kickapoos. From this date the chiel comes into prominence. He was now about thirty-seven years of age, was five feet and ten inches in height, was stoutly built, and possessed of enormous powers of endurance. His countenance was naturally pleas- ing, and he was, in general, devoid of those savage attributes possessed by most Indians. It is stated he could read and write, and had a confi- dential secretary and adviser, named Billy Caldwell, a half-breed, who afterward became chief of the Pottawatomies. He occupied the first house built on the site of Chicago. At this time, Tecumseh entered upon the great work of his life. He had long objected to the grants of land made by the Indians to the whites, and determined to unite all the Indian tribes into a league, in order that no treaties or grants of land could be made save by the consent of this confederation. He traveled constantly, going from north to south ; from the south to the north, everywhere urging the Indians to this step. He was a matchless orator, and his burning words had their effect. Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana, by watching the move- ments of the Indians, became convinced that a grand conspiracy was forming, and made preparations to defend the settlements. Tecumseh's plan was similar to Pontiac's, elsewhere described, and to the cunning artifice of that chieftain was added his own sagacity. During the year 1809, Tecumseh and the prophet were actively pre- paring for the work. In that year. Gen. Harrison entered into a treaty with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel River Indians and Weas, in which these tribes ceded to the whites certain lands upon the Wabash, to all of which Tecumseh entered a bitter protest, averring THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71 as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up any lands north and west of the Ohio River. Tecumseh, in August, 1810, visited the General at Vincennes and held a council relating to the grievances of the Indians. Becoming unduly angry at this conference he was dismissed from the village, and soon after departed to incite the southern Indian tribes to the conflict. Gen. Harrison determined to move upon the chief's headquarters at Tippecanoe, and for this purpose went about sixty-five miles up the Wabash, where he built Fort Harrison. From this place he went to the prophet's town, where he informed the Indians he had no hostile inten- tions, provided they were true to the existing treaties. He encamped near the village early in October, and on the morning of November 7, he was attacked by a large force of the Indians, and the famous battle of Tippecanoe occurred. The Indians were routed and their town broken up. Tecumseh returning not long after, was greatly exaspera,ted at his brother, the prophet, even threatening- to kill him for rashly precipitating the war, and foiling his (Tecumseh's) plans. Tecumseh sent word to Gen. Harrison that he was now returned from the South, and was ready to visit the President as had at one time previously been proposed. Gen. Harrison informed him he could not go as a chief, which method Tecumseh desired, and the visit was never made. In June of the following year, he visited the Indian agent at Fort Wayne. Here he disavowed any intention to make a war against the United States, and reproached Gen. Harrison for marching against his people. The agent replied to this ; Tecumseh listened with a cold indif- ference, and after making a few general remarks, with a haughty air drew his blanket about him, left the council house, and departed for Fort Mai- den, in Upper Canada, where he joined the British standard. He remained under this Government, doing effective work for the Crown while engaged in the war of 1812 which now opened. He was, however, always humane in his treatment of the prisoners, never allow- ing his warriors to ruthlessly mutilate the bodies of those slain, or wan- tonly murder the captive. In the Summer of 1813, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and shortly after active preparations were made to capture Maiden. On the 27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set sail for the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the ruins of Mai- den, from which the British army, under Proctor, had retreated to Sand- wich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the Valley of the Thames. On the 29th Gen. Harrison was at Sandwich, and Gen. Mc Arthur took possession of Detroit and the territory of Michigan. 72 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. On the 2d of October, the Americans began their pursuit of Proctor, whom they overtook on the oth, and the battle of the Thames followed. Early in the engagement, Tecumseli who was at the head of the column of Indians was slain, and they, no longer hearing the voice of their chief- tain, fled. The victory was decisive, and practically closed the war in the Northwest. ^UU13&'*'^ INDIANS ATTACKING A STOCKADE. Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much 'dispute ; but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson, who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal. In 1805 occurred Burr's Insurrection. He took possessioiT of a beautiful island in the Ohio, after the killing of Hamilton, and is charged by many with attempting to set up an independent government. His plans were frustrated by the general government, his property confiscated and he was compelled to flee the country for safety. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73 In January, 1807, Governor Hull, of Michigan Territory, made a treaty with the Indians, whereby all that peninsula was ceded to the United States. Before the close of the year, a stockade was built about Detroit. It was also during this j^ear that Indiana and Illinois endeavored to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of 1787, whereby slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory. These attempts, however, all signally failed. In 1809 it was deemed advisable to divide the Indiana Territory. This was done, and the Territory of Illinois was formed from the western part, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia. The next year, the intentions of Tecumseh manifested themselves in open hostilities, and then began the events already narrated. While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with surprising rapidity. In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the astonishment of the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the appearance of the " monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day of October. At the close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived at Natchez, after being nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake which occurred while on its downward trip. The battle of the Thames was fought on October 6, 1813, It effectually closed hostilities in the Northwest, although peace was not fully restored until July 22, 1814, when a treaty was formed at Green- ville, under the direction of General Harrison, between the United States and the Indian tribes, in which it was stipulated that the Indians should cease hostilities against the Americans if the war were continued. Such, happily, was not the case, and on the 24th of December the treaty of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various Indian tribes throughout the West and Northwest, and quiet was again restored in this part of the new world. On the 18th of March, 1816, Pittsburgh was incorporated as a city. It then had a population of 8,000 people, and was already noted for its manufacturing interests. On April 19, Indiana Territory was allowed to form a state government. At that time there were thirteen counties organized, containing about sixty-three thousand inhabitants. The first election of state officers was held in August, when Jonathan Jennings was chosen Governor. The officers were sworn in on November 7, and on December 11, the State was formally admitted into the Union. For some time the seat of government was at Corydon, but a more central location being desirable, the present capital, Indianapolis (City of Indiana), was laid out January 1, 1825. 74 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. On the 28th of December the Bank of Illinois, at Shawneetown, was chartered, with a capital of $300,000. At this period all banks were under the control of the States, and were allowed to establish brantjhes at different convenient points. Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of the northern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in Indiana, a more central location, and before the close of the year, the site of Col- umbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital of the State. Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the first bank was chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not bring to the state the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were subsequently unable to redeem their currency, and were obliged to suspend. In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her northern limits was erected into a separate territory and joined to Mich- igan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of the lakes was increasing with great rapidity and affording an immense source of revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it was not until 1826 that the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or that steamships began to navigate the bosom of that inland sea. Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War, but few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common schools were estab- lished, universities were founded, many of which, especially the Michigan University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The people were becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States had been extended, and had the sons of the forest been treated with honesty and justice, the record of many years would have been that of peace and continuous pros- perity. BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR. This conflict, though confined to Illinois, is an important epoch in the Northwestern history, being the last war with the Indians in, this part of the United States. Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or Black Hawk, was born in the principal Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the Mississippi, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa or Pahaes ; his grandfather's, Na-na-ma-kee, or the Thunderer. Black Hawk early distinguished himself as a warrior, and at the age of fifteen was permitted to paint and was ranked among the brates. About the year 1783, he Went on an expedition against the enemies of his nation, the Osages, one THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 76 BLACK HAWK, THE SAC CHIEFTAIN. 76 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery he was permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years after he, at the head of two hundred braves, went on another expedition against the Osages, to avenge the murder of some women and children belonging to his own tribe. Meeting au equal number of Osage warriors, a fierce battle ensued, in which the latter tribe lost one-half their number. The Sacs lost only about nineteen warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees for a similar cause. In a severe battle with them, near the present City of St. Louis, his father was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of the " Medicine Bag," at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation. He had now conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the head of five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred lowas, he waged war against the Osage nation and subdued it. For two years he battled successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered. Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to the Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his " Spanish Father," he declined to see an}'" of the Americans, alleging, as a reason, he did not want two fathers. The treaty at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des Moines Rapids, called Fort Edwards. This seemed to enrage Black Hawk, who at once determined to capture Fort Madison, standing on the west side of the Mississippi above the mouth of the Des Moines River. The fort was garrisoned by about fifty men. Here he Avas defeated. The difficulties with the British Government arose about this time, and the War of 1812 followed. That government, extending aid to the Western Indians, by giving them arms and ammunition, induced them to remain hostile to the Americans." In August, 1812, Black Hawk, at the head of about five hundred braves, started to join the British forces at Detroit, passing on his way the site of Chicago, where the famous Fort Dearborn Massacre had a few days before occurred. Of his connection with the British Government but little is known. In 1813 he with his little band descended the Mississippi, and attacking some United States troops at Fort Howard was defeated. In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi were notified that peace had been declared between the United States and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Black Hawk did not sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He then recog- nized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From the time of signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the war in 1832, he and his band passed their time in the common pursuits of Indian life. Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 77 Indians were urged to join the lowas on the west bank of the Father of Waters. All were agreed, save the band known as the British Band, of which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to the removal, and was induced to comply only after being threatened with the power of the Government. This and various actions on the part of the white set- tlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to attempt the capture of his native village now occupied by the whites. The war followed. He and his actions were undoubtedly misunderstood, and had his wishes been acquiesced in at the beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would have been prevented. Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearly three miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe had lived many generations. When that portion of Illinois was reserved to them, they remained in peaceable possession of their reservation, spending their time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The fine situation of their village and the quality of their lands incited the more lawless white settlers, who from time to time began to encroach upon the red men's domain. From one pretext to another, and from one step to another, the crafty white men gained a foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained deeds from many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were finally induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the lowas. Black Hawk was strenuously opposed to all this, but as the authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best move, he was forced to comply. Moreover other tribes joined the whites and urged the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the terms of the treaty made with his nation for their lands, and as soon as the military, called to enforce his removal, had retired, he returned to the Illinois side of the river. A large force was at once raised and marched against him. On the evening of May 14, 1832, the first engagement occurred between a band from this army and Black Hawk's band, in which the former were defeated. This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force of men was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of the lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the subjugation of the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with 1:00 warriors, was repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River and Galena. The Ameri- can army continued to move up Rock River toward the main body of the Indians, and on the 21st of July came upon Black Hawk and his band, and defeated them near the Blue Mounds. Before this action. Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the main army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed the KoTE. — The above is the generally accepted version of the cause of the Black Hnwk War. but in our History of Jo Davie.-s County. 111., we had oecasit n to go lo the bottom of this matter, and have, we think, found the actual cause of the war, which will be found on page 157. 78 THE NORTHWEST TERRTTORy. Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to the Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the battle which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely broken. He fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered to the whites. On the 21st of September, 1832, Gen. Scott and Gov. Reynolds con- cluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes by which they ceded to the United States a vast tract of country, and agreed to remain peaceable with the whites. For the faithful performance of the provi- sions of this treaty on the part of the Indians, it was stipulated that Black Hawk, his two sons, the prophet Wabokieshiek, and six other chiefs of the hostile bands should be retained as hostages during the pleasure of the President. They were confined at Fort Barracks and put in irons. The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe, "there to remain until the conduct of their nation was such as to justify their being set at liberty.'' They were retained here until the 4th of June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the principal cities so that they might see the folly of contending against the white people. Everywhere they were observed by thousands, the name of the old chief being extensively known. By the middle of August they reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black Hawk was soon after released to go to his countrymen. As he passed the site of his birth- place, now the home of the white man, he was deeply moved. His village where he was born, where he had so happily lived, and where he had hoped to die, was now another's dwelling place, and he was a wanderer. On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the remainder of his days. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk always re- mained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion uncommon among the Indians, living with her upward of forty years. Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep mel- ancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed. At all times when he visited the whites he was received with marked atten- tion. He was an honored guest at the old settlers' reunion in Lee County, Illinois, at some of their meetings, and received many tokens of esteem. In September, 1838, while on his way to Rock Island to receive his annuity from the Government, he contracted a severe cold which resulted in a fatal attack of bilious fever which terminated his life on October 3. His faithful wife, who was devotedly attached to him, mourned deeply during his sickness. After his death he was dressed in the uniform pre- sented to him by the President while in Washington. He was buried in a grave six feet in depth, situated upon a beautiful eminence. " The THE NORTHWEST TEREITORY, 79 body was placed in the middle of the grave, in a sitting posture, upon a seat constructed for the purpose. On his left side, the cane, given him by Henry Clay, was placed upright, with his right hand resting upon it. Many of the old warrior's trophies were placed in the grave, and some Indian garments, together with his favorite weapons." No sooner was the Black Hawk war concluded than settlers began rapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin, now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post, had grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into prominence. In 1835, the formation of a State Government in Michigan was discussed, but did not take active form until two years later, when the State became a part of the Federal Union. The main attraction to that portion of the Northwest lying west of Lake Michigan, now included in the State of Wisconsin, was its alluvial wealth. Copper ore was found about Lake Superior. For some time this region was attached to Michigan for judiciary purposes, but in 1830 was made a territory, then including Minnesota and Iowa. The latter State was detached two years later. In 1848, W^isconsin Avas admitted as a State, Madison being made the capital. We have now traced the various divisions of the Northwest Territory (save a little in Minnesota) from the time it was a unit comprising this vast territory, until circumstances compelled its present division. OTHER INDIAN TROUBLES. Before leaving this part of the narrative, we will narrate briefly the Indian troubles in Minnesota and elsewhere by the Sioux Indians. In August, 1862, the Sioux Indians living on the western borders of Minnesota fell upon the unsuspecting settlers, and in a few hours mas- sacred ten or twelve hundred persons. A distressful panic was the immediate result, fully thirty thousand persons fleeing from their homes to districts supposed to be better protected. The military authorities at once took active measures to punish the savages, and a large number were killed and captured. About a 3^ear after, Little Crow, the chief, was killed by a Mr. Lampson near Scattered Lake. Of those captured, thirty were hung at Mankato, and the remainder, through fears of mob violence, were removed to Camp McClellan, on tiie outskirts of the City of Davenport. It was here that Big Eagle came into prominence and secured his release by the following order : 80 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. BIG EAGLE. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 81 "Special Order, No. 430. '^War Department, " Adjutant General's Office, Washington, Dec. 3, 1864. '• Big Eagle, an Indian now in confinement at Davenport, Towa^ will, upon the receipt of this order, be immediately released from confine- ment and set at liberty. '' By order of the President of the United States. " Official : " E. D. Townsend, Ass't Adft Gen. " Capt. James Vanderventer, CorrCy Suh. Vols. '' Through Com'g Gen'l, Washington, D. C." Another Indian who figures more prominently than Big Eagle, and who was more cowardly in his nature, with his band of Modoc Indians, is noted in the annals of the New Northwest: we refer to Captain Jack. This distinguished Indian, noted for his cowardly murder of Gen. Canby, was a chief of a Modoc tribe of Indians inhabiting the border lands between California and Oregon. This region of country comprises what is known as the " Lava Beds," a tract of land described as utterly impene- trable, save by those savages who had made it their home. The Modocs are known as an exceedingly fierce and treacherous race. They had, according to their own traditions, resided here for many generations, and at one time were exceedingly numerous and powerful. A famine carried off nearly half their numbers, and disease, indolence and the vices of the white man have reduced them to a poor, weak and insignificant tribe. Soon after the settlement of California and Oregon, complaints began to be heard of massacres of emigrant trains passing through the Modoc country. In 1847, an emigrant train, comprising eighteen souls, was en- tirely destroyed at a place since known as " Bloody Point." These occur- rences caused the United States Government to appoint a peace commission, who, after repeated attempts, in 1864. made a treaty with the Modocs, Snakes and Klamaths, in which it was agreed on their part to remove ta a reservation set apart for them in the southern part of Oregon. With the exception of Captain Jack and a band of his followers, who remained at Clear Lake, aV)out six miles from Klamath, all the Indians complied. The Modocs who went to the reservation were under chief Schonchin. Captain Jack remained at the lake without disturbance until 1869, when he was also induced to remove to the reservation. The Modocs and the Klamaths soon became involved in a quarrel, and Captain Jack and his band returned to tlie Lava Beds. Several attempts were made by the Indian Commissioners to induce them to return to the reservation, and finally becoming involved in a 82 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. difficulty with the commissioner and his military escort, a fight ensued, in which the chief and liis band were routed. They were greatly enraged, and on their retreat, before the day closed, killed eleven inoffensive whites. The nation was aroused and immediate action demanded. A com- mission was at once apjjointed by the Government to see what could be done. It comprised the following persons : Gen. E. R. S. Canby^ Rev. Dr. E. Thomas, a leading Methodist divine of California; Mr. A. B. Meacham, Judge Rosborough, of California, and a Mr. Dyer, of Oregon. After several interviews, in which the savages were always aggressive, often appearing with scalps in their belts, Bogus Charley came to the commission on the evening of April 10, 1873, and informed them that Capt. Jack and his band would have a " talk " to-morrow at a place near Clear Lake, about three miles distant. Here the Commissioners, accom- panied by Charley, Riddle, the interpreter, and Boston Charle}'' repaired. After the usual greeting the council proceedings commenced. On behalf of the Indians there were present : Capt. Jack, Black Jim, Schnac Nasty Jim, Ellen's Man, and Hooker Jim. They had no guns, but carried pis- tols. After short speeches by Mr. Meacham, Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas, Chief Schonchin arose to speak. He had scarcely proceeded when, as if by a preconcerted arrangement, Capt. Jack drew his pistol and shot Gen. Canby dead. In less than a minute a dozen shots were fired b}^ the savages, and the massacre completed. Mr. Meacham was shot by Schon- chin, and Dr. Thomas by Boston Charley. Mr. Dyer barely escaped, being fired at twice. Riddle, the interpreter, and his squaw escaped. The troops rushed to the spot where they found Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas dead, and Mr. Meacham badly wounded. The savages had escaped to their impenetrable fastnesses and could not be pursued. The whole country was aroused by this brutal massacre ; but it was not until the following May that the murderers were brought to justice. At that time Boston Charley gave himself up, and offered to guide the troops to Capt. Jack's stronghold. Tlris led to the capture of his entire gang, a number of whom were murdered by Oregon volunteers Avhile on their way to trial. The remaining Indians were held as prisoners until July when their trial occurred, which led to the conviction of Capt. Jack, Schonchin, Boston Charley, Hooker Jim, Broncho, alias One-Eyed Jim, and Slotuck, who were sentenced to be hanged. These sentences were approved by the President, save in the case of Slotuck and Broncho whose sentences were commuted to imprisonment for life. The others were executed at Fort Klamath, October 3, 1873. These closed the Indian troubles for a time in the Northwest, and for several years the borders of civilization remained in peace. They were again involved in a conflict with the savages about the country of the THE NORTHWEST TEKRITORY. 88 CAPTAIN JACK, THE MODOC CHIEFTAIN. 84 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Black Hills, in which war the gallant Gen, Custer lost his life. Just now the borders of Oregon and California are again in fear of hostilities ; but as the Government has learned how to deal with the Indians, they will be of short duration. The red man is fast passing away before the march of the white man, and a few more generations will read of the Indians as one of the nations of the past. The Northwest abounds in memorable places. We have generally noticed them in the narrative, but our space forbids their description in detail, save of the most important places. Detroit, Cincinnati, Vincennes, Kaskaskia and their kindred towns have all been described. But ere we leave the narrative Ave will present our readers with an account of the Kinzie house, the old landmark of Chicago, and the discovery of the source of the Mississippi River, each of which may well find a place in the annals of the Northwest. Mr. John Kinzie, of the Kinzie house, represented in the illustra- tion, established a trading house at Fort Dearborn in 1804. The stockade had been erected the year previous, and named Fort Dearborn in honor of the Secretary of War. It had a block house at each of the two angles, on the southern side a sallyport, a covered way on the north side, that led down to the river, for the double purpose of providing means of escape, and of procuring water in the event of a siege. Fort Dearborn stood on the south bank of the Chicago River, about half a mile from its mouth. When Major Whistler built it, his soldiers hauled all the timber, for he had no oxen, and so economically did he work that the fort cost the Government only fifty dollars. For a while the garrison could get no grain, and Whistler and his men subsisted on acorns. Now Chicago is the greatest grain center in the world. Mr. Kinzie bought the hut of the first settler, Jean Baptiste Point au Sable, on the site of which he erected his mansion. Within an inclosure in front he planted some Lombardy poplars, seen in the engraving, and in the rear he soon had a fine garden and growing orchard. In 1812 the Kinzie house and its surroundings became the theater of stirring events. The garrison of Fort Dearborn consisted of fifty-four men, under the charge of Capt. Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Lenai T. Helm (son-in-law to Mrs. Kinzie), and Ensign Ronan. The surgeon was Dr. Voorhees. The only residents at the post at that time were the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieutenant Helm and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyagers with their wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on the most friendly terms with the Pottawatomies and the Winnebagoes, the prin- cipal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attach- ment to the British. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 85 After the battle of Tippecanoe it was observed that some of the lead- ing chiefs became sullen, for some of their people had perished in that conflict with American troops. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house pale with terror, and exclaiming, " The Indians ! the Indians ! " " What? Where ? " eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. " Up at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Burns, a newly-made mother, living not far off. KTNZIE HOUSE. Mr. Krnzie and his family crossed the river in boats, and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Burns and her infant, not a day "old, were conveyed in safety to the shelter of the guns of Fort Dearborn, and the rest of the white inhabitants fled. The Indians were a scalping party of Winnebagoes, who hovered around the fort some days, when they dis- appeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were not disturbed by alarms. Chicago was then so deep in the wilderness, that the news of the declaration of war against Great Britain, made on the 19th of June, 1812, did not reach the commander of the garrison at Fort Dearborn till the 7th of August. Now the fast mail train will carry a man from New York to Chicago in twenty-seven hours, and such a declaration might be sent, every word, by the telegraph in less than the same number of minutes. 86 THE KOETHWEST TERRITORY. PRESENT CONDITION OF THE NORTHWEST. Preceding chapters have brought us to the close of the Black Hawk war, and we now turn to the contemplation of the growth and prosperity of the Northwest under the smile of peace and the blessings of our civili- zation. The pioneers of this region dat« events back to the deep snow A EEPKESENTATIVE PIONEER. of 1831, no one arriving here since that date taking first honors. The inciting cause of the immigration which overflowed the prairies early in the '30s was the reports of the marvelous beauty and fertility of the region distributed through the East by those who had participated in the Black Hawk campaign with Gen. Scott. Chicago and Milwaukee then had a few hundred inhabitants, and Gurdon S. Hubbard's trail from the former city to Kaskaskia led almost through a wilderness. Vegetables and clothing were largely distributed through the regions adjoining the THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 87 lakes by steamers from the Ohio towns. There are men now living in Illinois who came to the state when barely an acre was in cultivation, and a man now prominent in the business circles of Chicago looked over the swampy, cheerless site of that metropolis in 1818 and went south ward into civilization. Emigrants from Pennsylvania in 1830 left behind LINCOLN MONUMENT, SPRINGFIELD, ILLINOIS. them but one small railway in the coal regions, thirt}^ miles in length, and made their way to the Northwest mostly with ox teams, finding in Northern Illinois petty settlements scores of miles apart, although the southern portion of the state was fairly dotted with farms. The water courses of the lakes and rivers furnished transportation to the second great army of immigrants, and about 1850 railroads were pushed to that extent that the crisis of 1837 was precipitated upon us. THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. from the effects of which the Western country had not fully recovered at the outbreak of the war. Hostilities found the colonists of the prairies fully alive to the demands of the occasion, and the honor of recruiting l„iV,"l>112.N^ I 'Mil the vast armies of the Union fell largely to the Governors of the Western States. The struggle, on the whole, had a marked effect for the better on the new Northwest, giving it an impetus which twenty years of peace would not have produced. In a large degree, this prosperity was an inflated one ; and, with the rest of the Union, we have since been compelled to atone therefor by four THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 89 years of depression of values, of scarcity of employment, and loss of fortune. To a less degree, however, than the manufacturing or mining regions has the West suffered during the prolonged panic now so near its end. Agriculture, still the leading feature in our industries, has been quite prosperous through all these dark years, and the farmers have cleared away many incumbrances resting over them from thq period of fictitious values. The population has steadily increased, the arts and sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the seaboard dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture. At the present period there are no great schemes broached for the Northwest, no propositions for government subsidies or national works of improvement, but the capital of the world is attracted hither for the purchase of our products or the expansion of our capacity for serving the nation at large. A new era is dawning as to transportation, and we bid fair to deal almost exclusively with the increasing and expanding lines of steel rail running through every few miles of territory on the prairies. The lake marine will no doubt continue to be useful in the warmer season, and to serve as a regulator of freight rates; but experienced navigators forecast the decay of the system in moving to the seaboard the enormous crops of the West. Within the past five years it has become quite common to see direct shipments to Europe and the West Indies going through from the second-class towns along the Mississippi and Missouri. As to popular education, the standard has of late risen very greatly, and our schools would be creditable to any section of the Union. More and more as the events of the war pass into obscurity will the fate of the Northwest be linked with that of the Southwest, and the next Congressional apportionment will give the valley of the Mississippi absolute control of the legislation of the nation, and do much toward securing the removal of the Federal capitol to some more central location. Our public men continue to wield the full share of influence pertain- ing to their rank in the national autonomy, and seem not to forget that for the past sixteen years they and their constituents have dictated the principles which should govern the country. In a work like this, destined to lie on the shelves of the library for generations, and not doomed to daily destruction like a newspaper, one can not indulge in the same glowing predictions, the sanguine statements of actualities that fill the columns of ephemeral publications. Time may- bring grief to the pet projects of a writer, and explode castles erected on a pedestal of facts. Yet there are unmistakable indications before us of ^^ THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. the same radical change in our great Northwest which characterizes its History for the past thirty years. Our domain has a sort of natural geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the cattle raising districts of the southwest. Our prime interest will for some years doubtless be the growth of the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all competitors, and our great rival in this duty will naturally be the fertile plains of Kansas, Nebraska and Colorado, to say nothing of the new empire so rapidly growing up in Texas. Over these regions there is a continued progress in agriculture and in railway building, and we must look to our laurels. Intelligent observers of events are fully aware of the strides made in the way of shipments of fresh meats to Europe, many of these ocean cargoes being actually slaughtered in the West and transported on ice to the wharves of the seaboard cities. That this new enterprise will continue there is no reason to doubt. There are in Chicago several factories for the canning of prepared meats for European consumption, and the orders for this class of goods are already immense. J^nglish capital IS becoming daily more and more dissatisfied with railway oans and investments, and is gradually seeking mammoth outlays in lands and live stock. The stock yards in Chicago, Indianapolis and East bt. Louis are yearly increasing their facilities, and their plant steadily grows more valuable. Importations of blooded animals from the pro- gressive countries of Europe are destined to greatly improve the quality of our beef and mutton. Nowhere is there to be seen a more enticing display in this line than at oar state and county fairs, and the interest m the matter is on the increase. To attempt to give statistics of our grain production for 1877 would be useless, so far have we surpassed ourselves in the quantity and quality of our product. We are too liable to forget that we are givin- the world Its first article of necessity - its food supply. An opportunity to learn this fact so it never can be forgotten was afforded at Chicac^o at the outbreak of the great panic of 1873, when Canadian purchasers, tearing the prostration of business mightbring about an anarchical condition of affairs, went to that city with coin in bulk and foreign drafts to secure their supphes in their own currency at first hands. It may be justly claimed by the agricultural community that their combined efforts gave the nation its first impetus toward a restoration of its crippled industries and their labor brought the gold premium to a lower depth than the government was able to reach by its most intense efforts of leo-islation and compulsion. The hundreds of millions about to be disbursed for farm products have abeady, by the anticipation common to all commercial THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 91 nations, set the wheels in motion, and will relieve us from the perils s6 long shadowing our efforts to return to a healthy tone. Manufacturing has attained in the chief cities a foothold which bids fair to render the Northwest independent of the outside world. Nearly our whole region has a distribution of coal measures which will in time support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except food, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly increasing beyond those of any other region. 92 THE NORTHWEST TERRTTORY. The period from a central point of the war to the outbreak of the panic was marked by a tremendous growth in our railway lines, but the depression of the times caused almost a total suspension of operations. Now that prosperity is returning to our stricken country we witness its anticipation by the railroad interest in a series of projects, extensions, and leases which bid fair to largely increase our transportation facilities. The process of foreclosure and sale of incumbered lines is another matter to be considered. In the case of the Illinois Central road, which formerly transferred to other lines at Cairo the vast burden of freight destined for the Gulf region, we now see the incorporation of the tracks connecting through to New Orleans, every mile co-operating in turning toward the northwestern metropolis the weight of the inter-state commerce of a thousand miles or more of fertile plantations. Three competing routes to Texas have established in Chicago their general freight and passenger agencies. Four or five lines compete for all Pacific freights to a point as as far as the interior of Nebraska. Half a dozen or more splendid bridge structures have been thrown across the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers by the railways. The Chicago and Northwestern line has become an aggre- gation of over two thousand miles of rail, and the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul is its close rival in extent and importance. The three lines running to Cairo via Vincennes form a through route for all traffic with the states to the southward.' The chief projects now under discussion are the Chicago and Atlantic, which is to unite with lines now built to Charleston, and the Chicago and Canada Southern, which line will con- nect with all the various branches of that Canadian enterprise. Our latest new road is the Chicago and Lake Huron, formed of three lines, and entering the city from Valparaiso on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne and Chicago track. The trunk lines being mainly in operation, the progress made in the way of shortening tracks, making air-line branches, and running extensions does not show to the advantage it deserves, as this process is constantly adding new facilities to the established order of things. The panic reduced the price of steel to a point where the railways could hardly afford to use iron rails, and all our northwestern lines report large relays of Bessemer track. The immense crops now being moved have given a great rise to the value of railway stocks, and their transportation must result in heavy pecuniary advantages. Few are aware of the importance of the wholesale and jobbing trade of Chicago. One leading firm has since the panic sold $24,000,000 of dry goods in one year, and they now expect most confidently to add seventy per cent, to the figures of their last year's business. In boots and shoes and in clothing, twenty or more great firms from the east have placed here their distributing agents or their factories ; and in groceries THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 93 Chicago supplies the entire Northwest at rates presenting advantages over New York. Cliicago has stepped in between New York and the rural banks as a financial center, and scarcely a banking institution in the grain or cattle regions but keeps its reserve funds in the vaults of our commercial insti- tutions. Accumulating here throughout the spring and summer months, they are summoned home at pleasure to move the products of the prairies. This process greatly strengthens the northwest in its financial operations, leaving home capital to supplement local operations on behalf of home interests. It is impossible to forecast tho destiny of this grand and growing section of the Union. Figures and predictions made at this date might seem ten years hence so ludicrously small as to excite only derision. f^^ ■ ^^^^^i^^'^S^^^^^ HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 95 CHICAGO. It is impossible in our brief space to give more than a meager sketch of such a city as Chicago, which is in itself the greatest marvel of the Prairie State. This mysterious, majestic, mighty city, born first of water, and next of fire ; sown in weakness, and raised in power ; planted among the willows of the marsh, and crowned with the glory of the mountains ; sleeping on the bosom of the prairie, and rocked on the bosom of the sea , ohica(tO ijv 16oo. the youngest city of the world, and still the eye of tlie prairie, as Damas- cus, the oldest city of the Avorld, is the eye of the desert. With a com- merce far exceeding that of Corinth on her isthmus, in the highway to the East ; with the defenses of a continent piled around her by the thou- sand miles, making her far safer than Rome on the banks of the Tiber: 96 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. with schools eclipsing Alexandria and Athens : with liberties more con- spicuous than those of the old republics ; with a heroism equal to the first Carthage, and with a sanctity scarcely second to that of Jerusalem — set your thoughts on all this, lifted into the eyes of all men by the miracle of its growth, illuminated by the flame of its fall, and transfigured by the divinity of its resurrection, and you will feel, as I do, the utter impossi- bility of compassing this subject as it deserves. Some impression of her importance is received from the shock her burning gave to the civilized world. When the doubt of her calamity was removed, and the horrid fact was accepted, there went a shudder over all cities, and a quiver over all lands. There was scarcely a town in the civilized world that did not shake on the brink of this opening chasm. The flames of our homes red- dened all skies. The city was set upon a hill, and could not be hid. All eyes were turned upon it. To have struggled and suffered amid the scenes of its fall is as distinguishing as to have fought at Thermopylae, or Salamis, or Hastings, or Waterloo, or Bunker Hill. Its calamity amazed the world, because it was felt to be the common property of mankind. The early history of the city is full of interest, just as the early his- tory of such a man as Washington or Lincoln becomes public property, and is cherished by every patriot. Starting with 560 acres in 1833, it embraced and occupied 23,000 acres in 1869, and, having now a population of more than 500,000, it com- mands general attention. The first settler — ^Jean Baptiste Pointe au Sable, a mulatto from the West Indies — came and began trade with the Indians in 1796. John Kinzie became his successor in 1804, in which year Fort Dearborn was erected. A mere trading-post v/as kept here from that time till about the time of the Blackhawk war, in 1832. It was not the city. It was merely a cock crowing at midnight. The morning was not yet. In 1833 the set- tlement about the fort was incorporated as a town. The voters were divided on the propriety of such corporation, twelve voting for it ami one against it. Four years later it was incorporated as a city, and embraced 560 acres. The produce handled in this city is an indication of its power. Grain and flour were imported from the East till as late as 1837. The first exportation by way of experiment was in 1839. Exports exceeded imports first in 1842. The Board of Trade was organized in 1848, but it was so weak that it needed nursing till 1855. Grain was purchased by the wagon-load in the street. I remember sitting with my father on a load of wheat, in the long HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 97 line of wagons along Lake street, while the buyers came and untied the bags, and examined the grain, and made their bids. That manner of business had to cease with the day of small things. Now our elevators will hold 15,000,000 bushels of grain. The cash value of the produce handled in a year is $215,000,000, and the produce weighs 7,000,000 tons or 700,000 car loads. This handles thirteen and a half ton each minute, all the year round. One tenth of all the wheat in the United States is handled in Chicago. Even as long ago as 1853 the receipts of grain in Chicago exceeded those of the goodly city of St. Louis, and in 1854 the exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York and doubled those of St. Petersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain markets in Europe. The manufacturing interests of the city are not contemptible. Li 1873 manufactories employed 45,000 operatives ; in 1876, 60,000. The manufactured product in 1875 was worth 8177,000,000. No estimate of the size and power of Chicago would be adequate that did not put large emphasis on the railroads. Before they came thundering along our streets canals were the hope of our country. But who ever thinks now of traveling by canal packets ? In June, 1852, there were only forty miles of railroad connected with the city. The old Galena division of the Northwestern ran out to Elgin. But now, who can count the trains and measure the roads that seek a terminus or connection in this city ? The lake stretches, away to the north, gathering in to this center all the harvests that might otherwise pass to the north of us. If you will take a map and look at the adjustment of railroads, you will see, first, that Chicago is the great railroad center of the wOrld, as New York is the commercial city of this continent ; and, second, that the railroad lines form the iron spokes of a great wheel whose hub is this city. The lake furnishes the only break in the spokes, and this seems simply to have pushed a few spokes together on each shore. See the eighteen trunk lines, exclusive of eastern connections. Pass round the circle, and view their numbers and extent. There is the great Northwestern, with all its branches, one branch creeping along the lake shore, and so reaching to the north, into the Lake Superior regions, away to the right, and on to the Northern Pacific on the left, swinging around Green Bay for iron and copper and silver, twelve months in the year, and reaching out for the wealth of the gTcat agricultural belt and isothermal line traversed by the Northern Pacific. Another branch, not so far north, feeling for the heart of the Badger State. Another pushing lower down the Mississippi — all these make many con- nections, and tapping all the vast wheat regions of Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, and all the regions this side of sunset. There is that elegant road, the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, running out a goodly number of 98 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. OLD FORT DEARBORN, 1830. PRESENT JiiXK OF LAKE STREET BRIDGE, CHICAGO, IN 1833. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 99 branches, and reaping the great fields this side of the Missouri River. I can only mention the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis, our Illinois Central, described elsewhere, and the Chicago & Rock Island. Further around we come to the lines connecting us with all the eastern cities. The Chicago, Indianapolis & St. Louis, the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne & Chicago, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Michigan Cen- tral and Great Western, give us many highways to the seaboard. Thus we reach the Mississippi at five points, from St. Paul to Cairo and the Gulf itself by two routes. We also reach Cincinnati and Baltimore, and Pitts- burgh and Philadelphia, and New York. North and south run the water courses of the lakes and the rivers, broken just enough at this point to make a pass. Through this, from east to west, run the long lines that stretch from ocean to ocean. This is the neck of the glass, and the golden sands of commerce must pass into our hands. Altogether we have more than 10,000 miles of railroad, directly tributary to this city, seeking to unload their wealth in our coffers. All these roads have come themselves by the infallible instinct of capital. Not a dollar was ever given by the city to secure one of them, and only a small per cent, of stock taken originally b}' her citizens, and that taken simply as an investment. Coming in the natural order of events, they will not be easily diverted. There is still another showing to all this. The connection between New York and San Francisco is by the middle route. This passes inevit- ably through Chicago. St. Louis wants the Southern Pacific or Kansas Pacific, and pushes it out through Denver, and so on up to Cheyenne. But before the road is fairly under way, the Chicago roads shove out to Kansas City, making even the Kansas Pacific a feeder, and actuals leav- ing St. Louis out in the cold. It is not too much to expect that Dakota, Montana, and Washington Territory will find their great market in Chi- cago. But these are not all. Perhaps I had better notice here the ten or fifteen new roads that have just entered, or are just enlering, our city. Their names are all that is necessary to give. Chicago & St. Paul, look- ing up the Red River country to the British possessions ; the Chicago, Atlantic & Pacific ; the Chicago, Decatur & State Line ; the Baltimore & Ohio; the Chicago, Danville & Vincennesj the Chicago & LaSalle Rail- road ; the Chicago, Pittsburgh & Cincinnati ; the Chicago and Canada Southern ; the Chicago and Illinois River Railroad. These, with their connections, and with the new connections of the old roads, already in process of erection, give to Chicago not less than 10,000 miles of new tributaries from the richest land on the continent. Thus there will be added to the reserve power, to the capital within reach of this city, not less than $1,000,000,000. 100 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST.' Add to all this transporting power the ships that sail one every nine minutes of the business hours of the season of navigation ; add, also, the canal boats that leave one every five minutes during the same time — and you will see something of the business of the city. THE COMMERCE OF THIS CITY has been leaping along to keep pace with the growth of the country around us. In 1852, our commerce reached the hopeful sum of $20,000,000. In 1870 it reached $400,000,000. In 1871 it was pushed up above $450,000,000. And in 1875 it touched nearly double that. One-half of our imported goods come directly to Chicago. Grain enough is exported directly from our docks to the old world to employ a semi-weekly line of steamers of 3,000 tons capacity. This branch is not likely to be greatly developed. Even after the great Welland Canal is completed we shall have only fourteen feet of water. The great ocean vessels will continue to control the trade. The banking capital of Chicago is $24,431,000. Total exchange in 1875, $659,000,000. Her wholesale business in 1875 was $294,000,000. The rate of taxes is less than in any other great city. The schools of Chicago are unsurpassed in America. Out of a popu- lation of 300,000 there were only 186 persons between the ages of six and twenty-one unable to read. This is the best known record. In 1831 the mail system was condensed into a half-breed, who went on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers and news he could find. As late as 1846 there was often only one mail a week, A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the post- master nailed, up old boot-legs on one side of his shop to serve as boxes for the nabobs and literary men. It is an interesting fact in the growth of the young city that in the active life of the business men of that day the mail matter has grown to a daily average of over 6,500 pounds. It speaks equally well for the intelligence of the people and the commercial importance of the place, that the mail matter distributed to the territory immediately tributary to Chicago is seven times greater than that distributed to the territory immediately tributary to St. Louis. The improvements that have characterized the city are as startling as the city itself. In 1831, Mark Beaubien established a ferry over the river, and put himself under bonds to carry all the citizens free for the privilege of charging strangers. Now there are twenty-four large brido-es and two tunnels. In 1833 the government expended $30,000 on the harbor. Then commenced that series of manoeuvers with the river that has made it one HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 101 of the world's curiosities. It used to wind around in the lower end of the town, and make its way rippling over the sand into the lake at the foot of Madison street. They took it up and put it down where it now is. It was a narrow stream, so narrow that even moderately small crafts had to go up through the willows and cat's tails to the point near Lake street bridge, and back up one of the branches to get room enough in which to turn around. In 1844 the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank roads, which acted in wet weather as public squirt-guns. Keeping you out of the mud, they compromised by squirting the mud over you. The wooden-block pavements came to Chicago in 1857. In 1840 water was delivered by peddlers in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse- power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859. Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's Chris- tian Association was organized in 1858, and horse railroads carried them to their work in 1859. The museum was opened in 1863. The alarm telegraph adopted in 1864. The opera-house built in 1865. The city grew from 560 acres in 1833 to 23,000 in 1869. In 1834, the taxes amounted to $48.90, and the trustees of the town borrowed $60 more for opening and improving streets. In 1835, the legislature authorized a loan of $2,000, and the treasurer and street commissioners resigned rather than plunge the town into such a gulf. Now the city embraces 36 square miles of territory, and has 30 miles of water front, besides the outside harbor of refuge, of 400 acres, inclosed by a crib sea-wall. One-third of the city has been raised up an average of eight feet, giving good pitch to the 263 miles of sewerage. The water of the city is above all competition. It is received through two tunnels extending to a crib in the lake two miles from shore. The closest analy- sis fails to detect any impurities, and, received 35 feet below the surface, it is always clear and cold. The first tunnel is five feet two inches in diameter and two miles longr, and can deliver 50,000,000 of gallons per day. The second tunnel is seven feet in diameter and six miles long, running four miles under the city, and can deliver 100,000,000 of gal- lons per day. This water is distributed through 410 miles of water- mains. The three grand engineering exploits of the city are : First, lifting the city up on jack-screws, whole squares at a time, without interrupting the business, thus giving us good drainage ; second, running the tunnels under the lake, giving us the best water in the world ; and third, the turning the current of the river in its own channel, delivering us from the old abominations, and making decency possible. They redound about 102 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. equally to the credit of the engineering, to the energy of the people, and to the health of the city. Tiiat which really constitutes the cifty, its indescribable spirit, its soul, the way it lights up in every feature in the hour of action, has not been touched. In meeting strangers, one is often surprised how some homely women marry so well. Their forms are bad, their gait uneven and awk- ward, their complexion is dull, their features are misshapen and mismatch- ed, and when we see them there is no beauty that we should desire them. But when once they are aroused on some subject, they put on new pro- portions. They light up into great power. The real person comes out from its unseemly ambush, and captures us at will. They have power. They have ability to cause things to come to pass. We no longer wonder why they are in such high demand. So it is with our city. There is no grand scenery except the two seas, one of water, the other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth, a power, that soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. One soon ceases to believe in impossibilities. Balaams are the only prophets that are disappointed. The bottom that has been on the point of falling out has been there so long that it has grown fast. It can not fall out. It has all the capital of the world itching to get inside the corporation. The two great laws that govern the growth and size of cities are, first, the amount of territory for which they are the distributing and receiving points ; second, the number of medium or moderate dealers that do this distributing. Monopolists build up themselves, not the cities. They neither eat, wear, nor live in proportion to their business. Both these laws help Chicago. The tide of trade is eastward — not up or down the map, but across the map. The lake runs up a wingdam for 500 miles to gather in the business. Commerce can not ferry up there for seven months in the year, and the facilities for seven months can do the work for twelve. Then the great region west of us is nearly all good, productive land. Dropping south into the trail of St. Louis, you fall into vast deserts and rocky dis- tricts, useful in holding the world together. St. Louis and Cincinnati, instead of rivaling and hurting Chicago, are her greatest sureties of dominion. They are far enough away to give sea-room, — farther off than Paris is from London, — and yet they are near enough to prevent the springing up of any other great city between them. St. Louis will be helped by the opening of the Mississippi, but also hurt. That will put New Orleans on her feet, and with a railroad running over into Texas and so West, she v/ill tap the streams that now crawl up the Texas and Missouri road. The current is East, not North, and a sea- port at New Orleans can not permanently help St. Louis. Chicago is in the field almost alone, to handle the wealth of one- HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 103 fourth of the territory of this great republic. This strip of seacoast divides its margins between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadelpliia, Baltimore and Savannah, or some other great port to be created for the South in the next decade. But Chicago has a dozen empires casting their treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery of the world for 500 centuries ; in a garden that can feed the race by the thousand years; at the head of the lakes that give her a temperature as a summer resort equaled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits of natural wealth in mines aud forests and herds, Chicago is the wonder of to-day, and will be the city of the future. MASSACRE AT FORT DEARBORN. During the war of 1812, Port Dearborn became the theater of stirring events. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men under command of Captain Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Helm (son-in-law of Mrs. Kinzie) and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The only resi- dents at the post at that time were the wives of Captain Heald and Lieu- tenant Helm, and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyageurs, with their wives and cliildren. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on most friendly terms with the Pottawattamies and Winnebagos, the principal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attachment to the British. One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing on his violin and his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into the house, pale with terror, and exclaiming : " The Indians ! the Indians!" "What? Where?" eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. "Up at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Barnes (just confined) living not far off. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river and took refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Barnes and her infant not a day old were safely conveyed. The rest of the inhabitants took shelter in the fort. This alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagos, who hovered about the fort several days, when they disappeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were undisturbed. On the Tth of August, 1812, General Hull, at Detroit, sent orders to Captain Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, aud to distribute all the United States property to the Indians in the neighborhood — a most insane order. The Pottawattamie chief, who brought the dispatch, had more wisdom than the commanding general. He advised Captain Heald not to make the distribution. Said he : " Leave the fort and stores as they are, and let the Indians make distribution for themselves; and while they are engaged in the business, the white people may escape to Fort Wayne.' HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 105 Captain Heald held a council with the Indians on the afternoon of the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, for they had been informed that treachery was designed — that the Indians intended to murder the white people in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. Captain Heald, however, took the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a cannon pointing directly upon the council, and by that means saved his life. Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Captain Heald not to confide in their promises, nor distribute the arms and munitions among them, for it would only put power into their hands to destroy the whites. Acting upon this advice, Heald resolved to withhold the munitions of war ; and on the night of the 13th, after the distribution of the other property had been made, the powder, ball and liquors were thrown into the river, the muskets broken up and destroyed. Black Partridge, a friendly chief, came to Captain Heald, and said : " Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day: be careful on the march you are going to take." On that dark night vigilant Indians had crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of their promised booty going on within. The next morning the powder was seen floating on the surface of the river. The savages were exasperated and made loud com- plaints and threats. On the following day when preparations were making to leave the fort, and all the inmates were deeply impressed with a sense of impend- ing danger, Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, was discovered upon the Indian trail among the sand-hills on the borders of the lake, not far distant, with a band of mounted Miamis, of whose tribe he was chief, having been adopted by the famous Miami warrior. Little Turtle. When news of Hull's surrender reached Fort Wayne, he had started with this force to assist Heald in defending Fort Dearborn. He was too late. Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and arrangements were made for leaving the fort on the morning of the 15th. It was a warm bright morning in the middle of August. Indications were positive that the savages intended to murder the white people ; and when they moved out of the southern gate of the fort, the march was like a funeral procession. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occa- sion, struck up the Dead March in Saul. Capt. Wells, who had blackened his face with gun-powder in token of his fate, took the lead with his band of Miamis, followed by Capt. Heald, with his wife by his side on horseback. Mr. Kinzie hoped b}^ his personal influence to avert the impending blow, and therefore accompanied them, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian, to be taken to his trading station at the site of Niles, Michigan, in the event of his death. 106 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 107 The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, when the Pottawattamie escort, under the leadership of Blackbird, filed to the right, placing those hills between them and the white people. Wells, with his Miamis, had kept in the advance. They suddenly came rushing back, Wells exclaim- ing, " They are about to attack us ; form instantly." These words were quickly followed by a storm of bullets, which came whistling over the little hills which the treacherous savages had made the covert for their murderous attack. The white troops cliarged upon the Indians, drove them back to the prairie, and then the battle was waged between fifty- four soldiers, twelve civilians and three or four women (the cowardly Miamis having fled at the outset) against five hundred Indian warriors. The white people, hopeless, resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible. Ensign Ronan wielded his weapon vigorously, even after falling upon his knees weak from the loss of blood. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, behaved with the greatest coolness and courage. He said to her, " We have not the slightest chance for life. We must part to meec no more in this world. God bless you." And then he dashed forward. Seeing a young warrior, painted like a demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tomahawk them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his horse towards the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and papooses, hotly pursued by swift-footed young warriors, who sent bullets whistling after him. One of these killed his horse and wounded him -severely in the leg. With a yell the young braves rushed to make him their prisoner and reserve him for torture. He resolved not to be made a captive, and by the use of the most provoking epithets tried to induce them to kill him instantly. He called a fiery young chief a squatv^ when the enraged warrior killed Wells instantly with his tomahawk, jumped upon his body, cut out his heart, and ate a portion of the warm morsel with savage delioht ! In this fearful combat women bore a conspicuous part. Mrs. Heald was an excellent equestrian and an expert in the use of the rifle. She fought the savages bravely, receiving several severe wounds. Though faint from the loss of blood, she managed to keep her saddle. A savage raised his tomahawk to kill her, when she looked him full in the face, and with a sweet smile and in a gentle voice said, in his own language, " Surely you will not kill a squaw ! " The arm of the savage fell, and the life of the heroic woman was saved. Mrs. Helm, the step-daughter of Mr. Kinzie, had an encounter with a stout Indian, who attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side, she received the glancing blow on her shoulder, and at the same instant. ■^^° HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. seized the savage round the neck with her arms and endeavored to get hold of his scalping knife, which hung in a sheath at his breast. While she was thus struggling she was dragged from her antagonist by anc^hei powerful Indian, who bore her, 'in spite of her struggles, to the margin of the lake and plunged her in. To her astonishment she was held by him so that she would not drown, and she soon perceived that she was in the hands of the friendly Black Partridge, who had saved her life. The wife of Sergeant Holt, a large and powerful woman, behaved as bravely as an Amazon. She rode a fine, high-spirited horse, which the Indians coveted, and several of them attacked her with the butts of their guns, for the purpose of dismounting her ; but she used the sword which she had snatched from her disabled husband so skillfully that she foiled them ; and, suddenly wheeling her horse, she dashed over the prairie, follo^ved by the savages shouting, " The brave woman ! the brave woman ! Don't hurt her ! " They finally overtook her, and while she was fighting them m front, a powerful savage came up behind her, seized her by the neck and dragged her to the ground. Horse and woman were made captives. Mrs. Holt was a long time a captive among the Indians, but was afterwards ransomed. In tills sharp conflict two-thirds of the white people were slain and wounded, and all their horses, baggage and provision were lost. Only twenty-eight straggling men now remained to fight five hundred Indians rendered furious by the sight of blood. They succeeded in breakino- through the ranks of the murderers and gaining a slight eminence on the prairie near the Oak Woods. The Indians did not pursue, but gathered on their flanks, while the chiefs held a consultation on the sand-hills, and showed signs of willingness to parley. It would have been madness on the part of the whites to renew the fight ; and so Capt. Heald went for- ward and met Blackbird on the open prairie, where terms of surrender were soon agreed upon. It was arranged that the white people should give up their arms to Blackbird, and that the survivors should become prisoners of war, to be exchanged for ransoms as soon as practicable. With this understanding captives and captors started for the Indian camp near the fort, to whicli Mrs. Helm had been taken bleeding and suffering by Black Partridge, and had met her step-father and learned that her husband was safe. A new scene of horror was now opened at the Indian camp. The wounded, not being included in the terms of surrender, as it was inter- preted by the Indians, and the British general. Proctor, having offered a liberal bounty for American scalps, delivered at Maiden, nearly all the wounded men were killed and scalped, and the price of the trophies was afterwards paid by the British government. THE STATE OF IOWA. GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATION. The State of Iowa has an outline figure nearly approaching that of a rec- tangular parallelogram, the northern and southern boundaries being nearly due east and west lines, and its eastern and western boundaries determined by southerly flowing rivers — the Mississippi on the east, and the Missouri, together with its tributary, the Big Sioux, on the west. The northern boundary is upon the parallel of forty-three degrees thirty minutes, and the southern is approxi- mately upon that of forty degrees and thirty-six minutes. The distance from the northern to the southern boundary, excluding the small prominent angle at the southeast corner, is a little more than two hundred miles. Owing to the irregularity of the river boundaries, however, the number of square miles does not reach that of the multiple of these numbers ; but according to a report of the Secretary of the Treasury to the United States Senate, March 12, 1863, the State of Iowa contains 35,228,200 acres, or 55,044 square miles. When it is understood that all this vast extent of surface, except that which is occupied by our rivers, lakes and peat beds of the northern counties, is susceptible of the highest cultivation, some idea may be formed of the immense agricultural resources of the State. Iowa is nearly as large as England, and twice as large as Scotland ; but when we consider the relative area of surface which may be made to yield to the wants of man, those countries of the Old World will bear no comparison with Iowa. TOPOGRAPHY. No complete topographical survey of the State of Iowa lias yet been made. Therefore all the knowledge we have yet upon the subject has been obtained from incidental observations of geological corps, from barometrical observations by authority of the General Government, and levelings done by railroad en- gineer corps within the State. Taking into view the facts that the highest point in the State is but a little more than twelve hundred feet above the lowest point, that these two points are nearly three hundred miles apart, and that the whole State is traversed by 109 110 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. gently flowing rivers, it will be seen that in reality the State of Iowa rests wholly within, and comprises a part of, a vast plain, with no mountain or hill ranges within its borders. A clearer idea of the great uniformity of the surface of the State may be obtained from a statement of the general slopes in feet per mile, from point to point, in straight lines across it : From the N. E. corner to the S. E. cornerof the State 1 foot 1 inch per mile. From the N. E. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feet 5 inches per mile. From the N. W. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feetO inches per mile. From the N. W. corner to the S. W. corner of the State 2 feet inches per mile. From the S. W corner to the highest ridge between the two great rivers (in Ringgold County)... 4 feet 1 inch per mile ^ From thei dividing ridge in the S. E. corner of the State 5 feet 7 inches per mile. From the highest point in the State (near Spirit Lake) to the lowest point in the State (at the mouth of Des Moines River) 4 feet inches per mile. It will be seen, therefore, that there is a good degree of propriety in regard- ing the whole State as a part of a great plain, the lowest point of which within its borders, the southeast corner of the State, is only 444 feet above the level of the sea. The average height of the whole State above the level of the sea is not far from eight hundred feet, although it is more than a thousand miles inland from the nearest sea coast. These remarks are, of course, to be under- stood as applying to the surface of the State as a whole. When we come to consider its surface feature in detail, we find a great diversity of surface by the formation of valleys out of the general level, which have been evolved by the action of streams during the unnumbered years of the terrace epoch. It is in the northeastern part of the State that the river valleys are deepest ; consequently the country there has the greatest diversity of surface, and its physical features are most strongly marked. DRAINAGE SYSTEM. The Mississippi and Missouri Rivers form the eastern and western bounda- ries of the State, and receive the eastern and western drainage of it. The eastern drainage system comprises not far from two-thirds of the en- tire surface of the State. The great watershed which divides these two systems is formed by the highest land between those rivers along the whole length of a line running southward from a point on the northern boundary line of the State near Spirit Lake, in Dickinson County, to a nearly central point in the northern part of Adair County. From the last named point, this highest ridge of land, between the two great rivers, continues southward, without change of character, through Ringgold County into the State of Missouri ; but southward from that point, in Adair County, it is no longer the great watershed. From that point, another and lower ridge bears off more nearly southeastward, through the counties of Madi- son, Clarke, Lucas and Appanoose, and becomes itself the great watershed. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Ill . RIVERS. All streams that rise in Iowa rise upon the incoherent surface deposits, occupying at first only slight depressions in the surface, and scarcely percept- ible. These successively coalesce to form the streams. The drift and bluff deposits are both so thick in Iowa that its streams not only rise upon their surfoce, but they also reach considerable depth into these deposits alone, in some cases to a depth of nearly two hundred feet from the general prairie level. The majority of streams that constitute the western system of Iowa drainage run, either along the whole or a part of their course, upon that peculir deposit known as bluff deposit. Their banks are often, even of the small streams, from five to ten feet in height, quite perpendicular, so that they make the streams almost everywhere unfordable, and a great impediment to travel across the open country where tliere are no bridges. The material of this deposit is of a slightly yellowish ash color, except where darkened by decaying vegetation, very fine and silicious, but not sandy, not very cohesive, and not at all plastic. It forms excellent soil, and does not bake or crack in drying, except limy concretions, which are generally dis- tributed throughout the mass, in shape and size resembling pebbles ; not a stone or pebble can be found in the Avhole deposit. It was called " silicious marl " by Dr. Owen, in his geological report to the General Government, and its origin referred to an accumulation of sediment in an ancient lake, which was afterward drained, when its sediment became dry land. Prof Swallaw gives it the name of "bluff," which is here adopted; the term Lacustral would have been better. The peculiar properties of this deposit are that it 'will stand securely with a precipitous front two hundred feet high, and yet is easily excavated with a spade. Wells dug in it require only to be walled to a point just above the water line. Yet, compact as it is, it is very porous, so that water which falls on its surface does not remain, but percolates through it; neither does it accumulate within its mass, as it does upon the surface of and within the drift and the stratified formations. The bluff deposit is known to occupy a region through which the Missouri runs almost centrally, and measures, as far as is known, more than two hun- dred miles in length and nearly one hundred miles in width. The thickest part yet known in Iowa is in Fremont County, where it reaches two hundred feet. The boundaries of this deposit in Iowa are nearly as follows : Com- mencing at the southeast corner of Fremont County, follow up the watershed between the East Nishnabotany and the West Tarkio Rivers to the southern boundary of Cass County ; thence to the center of Audubon County ; thence to Tip Top Station, on the Chicago & Northwestern Railway ; thence by -a broad curve westward to the northwest corner of Plymouth County. This deposit is composed of fine sedimentary particles, similar to t:;at which the Missouri River now deposits from its waters, and is the same which 112 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. that river did deposit in a broad depression in the surface of the drift that formed a lake-like expansion of that river in the earliest period of the history of its valley. That lake, as shown by its deposit, which now remains, was about one hundred miles wide and more than twice as long. The water of the river was muddy then, as now, and the broad lake became filled with the sedi- ment which the river brought down, before its valley had enough in the lower portion of its course to drain it. After the lake became filled with the sedi- ment, the valley below became deepened by the constant erosive action of the waters, to a depth of more than suiBcient to have drained the lake of its first waters ; but the only effect then was to cause it to cut its valley out of the de- posits its own muddy waters had formed. Thus along tlie valley of that river, so far as it forms the western boundary of Iowa, the bluffs which border it are composed of that sediment known as bluff deposit, forming a distinct border along the broad, level flood plain, the width of which varies from five to fifteen miles, while the original sedimentary deposit stretches far inland. All the rivers of the western system of drainage, excepc the Missouri itself, are quite incomplete as rivers, in consequence of their being really only branches of other larger tributaries of that great river , or, if they empty into the Missouri direct, they have yet all the usual characteristics of Iowa rivers, from their sources to their mouths. Chariton and G-rand Rivers both rise and run for the first twenty-five miles of their courses upon the drift deposit alone. The first strata that are exposed by the deepening valleys of both these streams belong to the upper coal meas- ures, and they both continue upon the same formation until they make their exit from -the State (the former in Appanoose County, the latter in Ringgold County), near the boundary of which they have passed nearly or quite through the whole of that formation to the middle coal measures. Their valleys gradu- ally deepen from their upper portions downward, so that within fifteen or twenty miles they have reached a depth of near a hundred and fifty feet below the gen- eral level of the adjacent high land. When the rivers have cut their valleys down through the series of limestone strata, they reach those of a clayey com- position. Upon these they widen their valleys and make broad flood plains (commonly termed "bottoms"), the soil of which is stiff and clayey, except where modified by sandy washings. A considerable breadth of woodland occupies the bottoms and valley sides along a great part of their length ; but their upper branches and tributaries are mostly prairie streams. Platte River. — This river belongs mainly to Missouri. Its upper branches pass through Ringgold County, and, with the west fork of the Grand River, drain a large region of country. Here the drift deposit reaches its maximum thickness on an east and west line across the State, and the valleys are eroded in some instances to a depth of two hundred feet, apparently, through this deposit alone. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 113 The term " drift deposit " applies to the soil and sub-soil of the greater part of the State, and in it alone many of our wells are dug and our forests take root. It rests upon the stratified rocks. It is composed of clay, sand, gravel aud boulders, promiscuously intermixed, without stratification, varying in char- acter in different parts of the State. The proportion of lime in the drift of Iowa is so great that the water of all our wells and springs is too "■ hard " for washing purposes ; and the same sub- stance is so prevalent in the drift clays that they are always found to have suffi- cient flux when used for the manufacture of brick. One Hundred and Two River is represented in Taylor County, the valleys of which have the same general character of those just described. The country around and between the east and west forks of this stream is almost entirely prairie. Nodaway River. — This stream is represented by east, middle and west branches. The two former rise in Adair County, the latter in Cass County. These rivers and valleys are fine examples of the small rivers and valleys of Southern Iowa. They have the general character of drift valleys, and with beautiful undulating and sloping sides. The Nodaways drain one of the finest agricultural regions in the State, the soil of which is tillable almost to their very banks. The banks and the adjacent narrow flood plains are almost everywhere composed of a rich, deep, dark loam. Nishnahotany River. — This river is represented by east and west branches, the former having its source in Anderson County, the latter in Shelby County. Both these branches, from their source to their confluence — and also the main stream, from thence to the point where it enters the great flood plain of the Missouri — run through a region the surface of which is occupied by the bluff deposit. The West Nishnahotany is probably without any valuable mill sites. In the western part of Cass County, the East Nishnahotany loses its identity by becoming abruptly divided up into five or six different creeks. A few good mill sites occur here on this stream. None, however, that are thought reliable exist on either of these rivers, or on the main stream below the confluence, except, perhaps, one or two in Montgomery County. The valleys of the two branches, and the intervening upland, possess remarkable fertility. Boyer River. — Until it enters the flood plain of the Missouri, the Boyer runs almost, if not quite, its entire course through the region occupied by the bluff" deposit, and has cut its valley entirely through it along most of its pas- sage. The only rocks exposed are the upper coal measures, near Reed's mill, in Harrison County. The exposures are slight, and are the most northerly now known in Iowa. The valley of this river has usually gently sloping sides, and an ndistinctly defined flood plain. Along the lower half of its course the adjacent upland presents a surface of the billowy character, peculiar to the bluff" deposit. The source of this river is in Sac County. 114 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Soldier River. — The east and middle branches of this stream have their source in Crawford County, and the west branch in Ida County. The whole course of this river is through the bluff deposit. It has no exposure of strata along its course. Little Sioux River. — Under this head are included both the main and west branches of that stream, together with the Maple, which is one of its branches. The west branch and the Maple are so similar to the Soldier River that they need no separate description. The main stream has its boundary near the northern boundary of the State, and runs most of its course upon drift deposit alone, entering the region of the bluff deposit in the southern part of Cherokee County. The two principal upper branches, near their source in Dickinson and Osceola ,Counties, are small prairie creeks, with indistinct valleys. On enterino- Clay County, the valley deepens, and at their confluence has a depth of one hutidred feet, w^iich still further increases until along the boundary line between Clay and Buena Yista Counties, it reaches a depth of two hundred feet. Just as the valley enters Cherokee County, it turns to the southward and becomes much widened, with its sides gently sloping to the uplands. When the valley enters the region of the bluff deposit, it assumes the billowy appearance. No exposures of strata of any kind have been found in the valley of the Little Sioux or any of i'ts branches, Floyd River. — This river rises upon the drift in O'Brien County, and flow- ing southward enters the region of the bluff deposit a little north of the center of Plymouth County. Almost from its source to its mouth it is a prairie stream, with slightly sloping valley sides, which blend gradually with the uplands. A single slight exposure of sandstone of cretaceous age occurs in the valley near Sioux City, and which is the only known exposure of rock of any kind along its whole length. Near this exposure is a mill site, but farther up the stream it is not valuable for such purposes. Roch River. — This stream passes through Lyon and Sioux Counties. It was evidently so named from the fact that considerable exposures of the red Sioux quartzite occur along the main branches of the stream in Minnesota, a few miles north of our State boundary. Within this State tlie main stream and its branches are drift streams, and strata are exposed. The beds and banks of the streams are usually sandy and gravelly, with occasional boulders intermixed. Big Sioux River. — The valley of this river, from the nortliwest corner of the State to its mouth, possesses much the same character as all the streams of the surface deposits. At Sioux Falls, a few miles above the northwest corner of the State, the stream meets with remarkable obstructions from the presence of Sioux quartzite, which outcrops directly across the stream, and causes a fall of about sixty feet within a distance of half a mile, producing a series of cas- cades. For the first twenty-five miles above its mouth, the valley is veiy broad, with a broad, flat flood plain, with gentle slopes occasionally showing indistinctly defined terraces. These terraces and valley bottoms constitute some of the finest HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 115 agricultural land of the region. On the Iowa side of the valley the upland presents abrupt bluffs, steep as the materials of which they are composed will stand, and from one hundred to nearly two hundred feet high above the stream. At rare intervals, about fifteen miles from its mouth, the cretaceous strata are found exposed in the face of the bluffs of the Iowa side. No other strata are exposed along that part of the valley which borders our State, with the single exception of Sioux quartzite at its extreme northwestern corner. Some good mill sites may be secured along that portion of this river which borders Lyon County, but below this the fall will probably be found insufficient and the location for i these facts, and also from the further one that no trace of fossil remains has been detected in the gypsum, it seems not unreasonable to entertain the opinion that the gypsum of Fort Dodge originated as a chemical precipitation in comparatively still waters which were 134 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. saturated with sulphate of lime and destitute of life ; its stratification and impurities being deposited at the same time as clayey impurities which had been held suspended in the same waters. Physical Properties. — Much has already been said of tlie physical proper- ties or character of this gypsum, but as it is so different in some respects from that of other deposits, there are yet other matters worthy of mention in connec- tion with those. According to the results of a complete and exhaustive anal- ysis by Prof Emery, the ordinary gray gypsum contains only about eight per cent, of impurity ; and it is possible that the average impurity for the whole deposit will not exceed that proportion, so uniform in quality is it from to top to bottom and from one end of the region to the other. When it is remembered that plaster for agricultural purposes is sometimes prepared from gypsum that contains as much as thirty per cent, of impurity, it will be seen that ours is a very superior article for such purposes. The impu- rities are also of such a character that they do not in any way interfere with its value for use in the arts. Although the gypsum rock has a gray color, it becomes quite white by grinding, and still whiter by the calcining process nec- essary in the preparation of plaster of Paris. These tests have all been practi- cally made in the rooms of the Geological Survey, and the quality of the plaster of Paris still further tested by actual use and experiment. No hesitation, therefore, is felt in stating that the Fort Dodge gypsum is of as good a quality as any in the country, even for the finest uses. In view of the bounteousness of the primitive fertility of our Iowa soils, many persons forget that a time may come when Nature Avill refuse to respond so generously to our demand as she does now, without an adequate return. Such are apt to say that this vast deposit of gypsum is valueless to our com- monwealth, except to the small extent that it may be used in the arts. This is undoubtedly a short-sighted view of the subject, for the time is even now rapidly passing away when a man may purchase a new farm for less money than he can re-fertilize and restore the partially wasted primitive fertility of the one he now occupies. There are farms even now in a large part of the older settled portions of the State that would be greatly benefited by the proper application of plaster, and such areas will continue to increase until it will be difficult to estimate the value of the deposit of gypsum at Fort Dodge. It should be remembered, also, that the inhabitants of an extent of country adjoining our State more than three times as great as its own area will find it more convenient to obtain their supplies from Fort Dodge than from any other source. For want of direct railroad communication between this region and other parts of the State, the only use yet made of the gypsum by the inhabitants is for the purposes of ordinary building stone. It is so compact that it is found to be comparatively unaffected by the frost, and its ordinary situation in walls of houses is such that it is protected from the dissolving action of water, which HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 135 can at most reach it only from occasional rains, and the efi'ect of these is too slight to be perceived after the lapse of several years. One of the citizens of Fort Dodge, Hon. John F. Buncombe, built a large, fine residence of it. in 1861, the walls of which appear as unaffected by exposure and as beautiful as they were when first erected. It has been so lon^ and successfully used for building stone by the inhabitants that they now prefer it to the limestone of good quality, which also exists in the immediate vicinity. This preference is due to the cheapness of the gypsum, as compared with the stone. The cheapness of the former is largely due to the facility with which it is quarried and wrought. Several other houses have been constructed of it in Fort Dodge, including the depot building of the Dubuque & Sioux City Rail- road. The company have also constructed a large culvert of the same material to span a creek near the town, limestone only being used for the lower courses, which come in contact with the water. It is a fine arch, each stone of gypsum being nicely hewn, and it will doubtless prove a very durable one. Many of the sidewalks in the town are made of the slabs or flags of gypsum which occur in some of the quarries in the form of thin layers. They are more durable than their softness Avould lead one to suppose. They also possess an advantage over stone in not becoming slippery when Avorn. The method adopted in quarrying and dressing the blocks of gypsum is peculiar, and quite unlike that adopted in similar treatment of ordinary stone. Taking a stout auger-bit of an ordinary brace, such as is used by carpenters, and filing the cutting parts of it into a peculiar form, the quarryman bores his holes into the gypsum quarry for blasting, in the same manner and with as great facility as a carpenter would bore hard wood. The pieces being loosened by blasting, they are broken up with sledges into convenient sizes, or hewn into the desired shapes by means of hatchets or ordinary chopping axes, or cut by means of ordinary wood-saws. So little grit does the gypsum contain that these tools, made for working wood, are f^nd to be better adapted for working the former substance than those tools are which are universally used for work- ing stone. MINOR DEPOSITS OF SULPHATE OF LIME. Besides the great gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge, sulphate of lime in the various forms of fibrous gypsum, selenite, and small, amorphous masses, has also been discovered in various formations in different parts of the State, includ- ing the coal -measure shales near Fort Dodge, where it exists in small quanti- ties, quite independently of the great gypsum deposit there. The quantity of gypsum in these minor deposits is always too small to be of any practical value, and frequently minute. They usually occur in shales and shaly clays, asso- ciated with strata that contain more or less sulphuret of iron (iron pyrites). Gypsum has thus been detected in the coal measures, the St. Louis limestone, the cretaceous strata, and also in the lead caves of Dubuque. In most of these cases it is evidently the result of double decomposition of iron pyrites and car- 136 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. bonate of lime, previously existing there ; in which cases the gypsum is of course not an original deposit as the great one at Fort Dodge is supposed to be. The existence of these comparatively minute quantities of gypsum in the shales of the coal measures and the subcarboniferous limestone which are exposed within the region of and occupy a stratigraphical position beneath the great gypsum deposits, suggests the possibility that the former may have originated as a precipitate from percolating waters, holding gypsum in solution which they had derived from that deposit in passing over or through it. Since, however, the same substance is found in similar smill quantities and under similar con- ditions in regions where they could have had no possible connection with that deposit, it is believed that none of those mentioned have necessarily originated from it, not even those that are found in close proximity to it. The gypsum found in the lead caves is usually in the form of efflorescent fibers, and is ahvays in small quantity. In the lower coal-measure shale near Fort Dodge, a small mass was found in the form of an intercalated layer, which had a distinct fibrous structure, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. The same mass had also distinct, horizontal planes of cleavage at right angles with the perpendicular fibers. Thus, being more or less transpa- rent, the mass combined the characters of both fibrous gypsum and selenite. No anhydrous sulphate of lime {anhydrite) has been found in connection with the great gypsum deposit, nor elsewhere in Iowa, so far as yet known. SULPHATE OF STRONTIA. [Celesiine.) The only locality at which this interesting mineral has yet been found in Iowa, or, so far as is known, in the great valley of the Mississippi, is at Fort Dodge. It occurs there in very small quantity in both the shales of the lower coal measures and in the clays that overlie the gypsum deposit, and which are regarded as of the same age with it. ,The first is just below the city, near Rees' coal bank, and occurs as a layer intercalated among the coal measure shales, amounting in quantity to only a few hundred pounds' weight. The mineral is fibrous and crystalline, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. Breaking also with more or less distinct horizontal planes of cleavage, it resem- bles, in physical character, the layer of fibro-crystalline gypsum before men- tioned. Its color is light blue, is transparent and shows crystaline facets upon both the upper and under surfaces of the layer ; those of the upper surface being smallest and most numerous. It breaks up readily into small masses along the lines of the perpendicular fibers or columns. The layer is probably not more than a rod in extent in any direction and about three inches in maxi- mum thickness. Apparent lines of stratification occur in it, corresponding with those of the shales which imbed it. The other deposit was still smaller in amount, and occurred as a mass of crystals imbedded in the clays that overlie the gypsum at Cummins' quarry in HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 137 the valley of Soldier Creek, upon the north side of the town. The mineral is in this case nearly colorless, and but for the form of the separate crystals would closely resemble masses of impure salt. The crystals are so closely aggregated that they enclose but little impurity in the mass, but in almost all cases their fundamental forms are obscured. This mineral has almost no real practical value, and its occurrence, as described, is interesting only as a mineralogical fact. SULPHATE OF BARYTA. [Barytes, Heavy Spar.) This mineral has been found only in minute quantities in Iowa. It has been detected in the coal-measure shales of Decatur, Madison and Marion Counties, the Devonian limestone of Johnson and Bremer Counties and in the lead caves of Dubuque. In all these cases, it is in the form of crystals or small crystalline masses. SULPHATE OF MAGNESIA. (Epsomite.) Epsomite, or native epsom salts, having been discovered near Burlington, we have thus recognized in Iowa all the sulphates of the alkaline earths of natural origin ; all of them, except the sulphate of lime, being in very small quantity. Even if the sulphate of magnesia were produced in nature, in large quantities, it is so very soluble that it can accumulate only in such positions as afford it complete shelter from the rains or running water. The epsomite mentioned was found beneath the overhanging cliff of Burlington limestone, near Starr's mill, which are represented in the sketch upon another page, illus- trating the subcarboniferous rocks. It occurs in the form of efflorescent encrus- tations upon the surface of stones and in similar small fragile masses among the fine debris that has fallen down beneath the overhanging cliff. The projection of the cliff over the perpendicular face of the strata beneath amounts to near twenty feet at the point where epsomite was found. Consequently the rains never reach far beneath it from any quarter. The rock upon which the epsom- ite accumulates is an impure limestone, containing also some carbonate of mag- nesia, together with a small proportion of iron pyrites in a finely divided con- dition. It is doubtless by double decomposition of these that the epsomite re- sults. By experiments with this native salt in the office of the Survey, a fine article of epsom salts was produced, but the quantity that might be annually obtained there would amount to only a few pounds, and of course is of no prac- tical value whatever, on account of its cheapness in the market. CLIMATOLOGY. No extended record of the climatology of Iowa has been made, yet much of great value may be learned from observations made at a single point. Prof T. S. Parvin, of the State University, has recorded observations made from -1839 to the present time. Previous to 1860, these observations were made at Mus- 138 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. catine. Since that date, they were made in Iowa City. The result is that the atmospheric conditions of the climate of Iowa are in the highest degree favor- able to health. The highest temperature here occurs in August, while July is the hottest month in the year by two degrees, and January the coldest by three degrees. The mean temperature of April and October most nearly corresponds to the mean temperature of the year, as well as their seasons of Spring and Fall, while that of Summer and Winter is best represented in that of August and December. The period of greatest heat ranges from June 22d to August 31st ; the next mean time being July 27th. The lowest temperature extends from December 16th to February 15th, the average being January 20th — the range in each case being tAvo full months. The climate of Iowa embraces the range of that of New York, Pennsyl- vania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. The seasons are not characterized by the frequent and sudden changes so common in the latitudes further south. The temperature of the Winters is somewhat lower than States eastward, but of other seasons it is higher. The atmosphere is dry and invigorating. The surface of the State being free at all seasons of the year from stagnant water, with good breezes at nearly all seasons, the miasmatic and pulmonary diseases are unknown. Mortuary statistics show this to be one of the most healthful States in the Union, being one death to every ninety-four persons. The Spring, Summer and Fall months are delightful ; indeed, the glory of Iowa is her Autumn, and nothing can transcend the splendor of her Indian Summer, which lasts for weeks, and finally blends, almost imperceptibly, into Winter. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. DISCOVERY AND OCCUPATION. Iowa, in the symbolical and expressive lauguage of the aboriginal inhab- itants, is said to signify " The Beautiful Land," and was applied to this magnificent and fruitful region by its ancient owners, to express their apprecia- tion of its superiority of climate, soil and location. Prior to 1803, the Mississij pi River was the extreme western boundary of the United States. All the great empire lying west of the " Father of Waters," from the Gulf of Mexico on the south to British America on the north, and westward to the Pacific Ocean, was a Spanish pi'ovince. A brief historical sketch of the discovery and occupation of this grand empire by the Spanish and French governments will be a fitting introduction to the history of the young and thriving State of Iowa, which, until the commencement of the present century, was a part of the Spanish possessions in America. Early in the Spring of 1542, fifty years after Columbus discovered the New World, and one hundred and thirty years before the French missionaries discov- ered its upper waters, Ferdinand De Soto discovered the mouth of the Mississippi River at the mouth of the Washita. After the sudden death of De Soto, in May of the same year, his followers built a small vessel, and in July, 1543, descended the great river to the Gulf of Mexico. In accordance with the usage of nations, under which title to the soil was claimed by right of discovery, Spain, having conquered Florida and discovered the Mississippi, claimed all the territory bordering on that river and the Gulf of Mexico. But it was also held by the European nations that, while discovery gave title, that title must be perfected by actual possession and occupation. Although Spain claimed the territory by right of first discovery, she made no effort to occupy it; by no permanent settlement had she perfected and held her title, and therefore had forfeited it when, at a later period, the Lower Mississippi Valley was re-discovered and occupied by France. The unparalleled labors of the zealous Frc nc'i Jesuits of Canada in penetrating the unknown region of the West, commencing in 1611, form a history of no ordi- nary interest, but have no particular connection Avith the scope of the present work, until in the Fall of 1665. Pierre Claude Allouez, who had entered Lake Superior in September, and sailed along the southern coast in search of copper, had arrived at the great village of tlie Chippewas at Chegoincegon. Here a grand council of some ten or twelve of the principal Indian nations was held. The Pottawatomies of Lake Michigan, the Sacs and Foxes of the West, the Hurons from the North, the Illinois from the South, and the Sioux from the land of the prairie and wild rice, were all assembled there. The Illinois told 140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. the storv of their ancient glory and about the noble river on the banks of which they dwelt. The Sioux also^old their white brother of the same great river, and Allouez promised to the assembled tribes the protection of the French nation against all their enemies, native or foreign. The purpose of discovering the great river about which the Indian na- tions had given such glowing accounts appears to have originated with Mar- quette, in 1069. In the year previous, he and Claude Dablon had established the Mission of St. INIary's, the oldest white settlement within the present limits of the State of Michigan. Marquette was delayed in the execution of his great undertaking, and spent the interval in studying the language and habits of the Illinois Indians, among whom he expected to travel. About this time, the French Government had determined to extend the do- minion of France to the extreme western borders of Canada. Nicholas Perrot ■was sent as the agent of the government, to propose a grand council of the Indian nations, at St. Mary's. When Perrot reached Green Bay, he extended the invitation far and near ; and, escorted by Pottawatomies, repaired on a mission of peace and friend- ship to the Miamis, who occupied the region about the present location of Chicago. In May, 1671, a great council of Indians gathered at the Falls of St. Mary, from all parts of the Northwest, from the head waters of the St. Law- rence, from the valley of the Mississippi and from the Red River of the North. Perrot met with them, and after grave consultation, formally announced to the assembled nations that their good French Father felt an abiding interest in their welfare, and had placed them all under the powerful protection of the French Government. Marquette, during that same year, had gathered at Point St. Ignace the remn ants of one branch of the Hurons. This station, for a long series of years, was considered the key to the unknown West. The time was now auspicious for the consummation of Marquette's grand project. The successful termination of Perrot's mission, and the general friend- liness of the native tribes, rendered the contemplated expedition much less per- ilous. But it was not until 1673 that the intrepid and enthusiastic priest Avas finally ready to depart on his daring and perilous journey to lands never trod by white men. The Indians, who had gathered in large numbers to witness his departure, were astounded at the boldness of the proposed undertaking, and tried to dis- courage him, representing that the Indians of the Mississippi Valley Avere cruel and bloodthirsty, and would resent the intrusion of strangers upon their domain. The great river itself, they said, was the abode of terrible monsters, who could swallow both canoes and men. But Marquette was not to be diverted from his purpose by these fearful re- ports. He assured his dusky friends that he was ready to make any sacrifice, even to lay down his life for the sacred cause in which he was engaged. He prayed with them ; and having implored the blessing of God upon his undertak- ing, on the 13th day of May, 1673, with Joliet and five Canadian-French voy- ageurs, or boatmen, he left the mission on his daring journey. Ascending Green Bay and Fox River, these bold and enthusiastic pioneers of religion and discovery proceeded until they reached a Miami and Kickapoo village, where Marquette Avas delighted to find " a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the tOAvn, ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which these good people had off'ered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank Him for HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 141 die pity He had bestow6d on them during the Winter, in having given them abundant chase. ' This was the extreme point beyond which the explorations of the French missionaries had not then extended. Here Marquette was instructed by his Indian hosts in the secret of a root that cures the bite of the venomous rattle- snake, drank mineral water with them and was entertained with generous hos- pitality. He called together the principal men of the village, and informed them that his companion, Joliet, had been sent by the French Governor of Can- ada to discover new countries, to be added to the dominion of France ; but that he, himself, had been sent by the Most High God, to carry the glorious religion of the Cross ; and assured his wondering hearers that on this mission he had no fear of death, to which he knew he would be exposed on his perilous journeys. Obtaining the services of two Miami guides, to conduct his little band to the Wisconsin River, he left the hospitable Indians on the 10th of June. Conduct- ing them across the portage, their Indian guides returned to their village, and the little party descended the Wisconsin, to the great river which had so long been so anxiously looked for, and boldly floated down its unknown waters. On the 25th of June, the explorers discovered indications of Indians on the west bank of the river and land d a little above the mouth of the river now known as Des Moines, and for the first time Europeans trod the soil of Iowa. Leaving the Canadians to guard the canoes, Marquette and Joliet boldly fol- lowed the trail into the interior for fourteen miles (some authorities say six), to an Indian village situate on the banks of a river, and discovered two other vil- lages, on the rising ground about half a league distant. Their visit, while it created much astonishment, did not seem to be entirely unexpected, for there was a tradition or prophecy among the Indians that white visitors were to come to them. They were, therefore, received with great respect and hospitality, and Aveie cordially tendered the calumet or pipe of peace. They were informed that this band Avas a part of the Illini nation and that their village was called Mon- in-gou-ma or Moingona, which was the name of the river on which it stood. This, from its similarity of sound, Marquette corrupted into Des Moines (Monk's River), its present name. Here the voyagers remained six days, learning much of the manners and customs of their new friends. The new religion they boldly preached and the authority of the King of France they proclaimed were received without hos- tility or remonstrance by their savage entertainers. On their departure, they were accompanied to their canoes by the chiefs and hundreds of warriors. Mar([uette received from them the sacred calumet, the emblem of peace and safeguard among the nations, and re-embarked for the rest of his journey. It is needless to follow him further, as his explorations beyond his discovery of Iowa more properly belong to the history of another State. In 1682, La Salle descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, and in the name of the King of France, took formal possession of all the immense region watered by tlie great river and its tributaries from its source to its mouth, and named it Louisiana, in honor of his mastei', Louis XIV. The river he called '* Colbert," after the French Minister, and at its mouth erected a column and a cross bearing the inscription, in the French language, " Louis the Great, King of France and Navarre, Reigning April 9th, 1682." At the close of the seventeenth century, France claimed, by right of dis- covery and occupancy, the whole valley of the Mississippi and its tributaries, including Texas, as far as the Rio del Norte. 142 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA The province of Louisiana stretched from the Gulf of Mexico to the sources of the Tennessee, the Kanawha, the Allegheny and the Monongahela on the east, and the Missouri and the other great tributaries of the Father of Waters on the west. Says Bancroft, " France had obtained, under Providence, the guardianship of this immense district of country, not, as it proved, for her own benefit, but rather as a trustee for the infant nation by which it was one day to be inherited." By the treaty of Utrecht, France ceded to England her possessions in Hudson's Bay, Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. France still retained Louisiana ; but the province had so far failed to meet the expectations of the crown and the people that a change in the government and policy of the country was deemed indispensable. Accordingly, in 1711, the province was placed in the hands of a Governor General, with headquarters at Mobile. This govern- ment was of brief duration, and in 1712 a charter was granted to Anthony Crozat, a wealthy merchant of Paris, giving him the entire control and mo- nopoly of all the trade and resources of Louisiana. But this scheme also failed. Crozat met with no success in his commercial operations ; every Spanish harbor on the Gulf was closed against his vessels ; the occupation of Louisiana was deemed an encroachment on Spanish territory ; Spain was jealous of the am- bition of France. Failing in his efforts to open the ports of the district, Crozat "sought to develop the internal resources of Louisiana, by causing trading posts to be opened, and explorations to be made to its remotest borders. But he actually accomplished nothing for the advancement of the colony. The only prosperity which it ever possessed grew out of the enterprise of humble indir viduals, who had succeeded in instituting a little barter between themselves and the natives, and a petty trade with neighboring European settlements. After a persevering effort of nearly five years, he surrendered his charter in August, 1717." Immediately following the surrender of his charter by Crozat, another and more magnificent scheme was inaugurated. The national government of France was deeply involved in debt; the colonies were nearly bankrupt, and John Law appeared on the scene with his famous Mississippi Company, as the Louisiana branch of the Bank of France. The charter granted to this company gave it a legal existence of twenty-five years, and conferred upon it more extensive powers and privileges than had been granted to Crozat. It invested the new company with the exclusive privilege of the entire commerce of Louisiana, and of New France, and with authority to enforce their rights. The Company was author- ized to monopolize all the trade in the country; to make treaties with the Indians ; to declare and prosecute war ; to grant lands, erect forts, open mines of precious metals, levy taxes, nominate civil officers, commission those of the army, and to appoint and remove judges, to cast cannon, and build and equip ships of war. All this was to be done with the paper currency of John Law's Bank of France. He had succeeded in getting His Majesty the French King to adopt and sanction his scheme of financial operations both in France and in the colonies, and probably there never was such a huge financial bubble ever blown by a visionary theorist. Still, such was the condition of France that it was accepted as a national deliverance, and Law became the most powerful man in France. He became a Catholic, and was appointed Comptroller General of Finance. Among the first operations of the Compan}^ was to send eight hundred emigrants to Louisiana, who arrived at Dauphine Island in 1718. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 143 In 1719 Philipe Francis Renault arrived in Illinois with two hundred miners and artisans. The war between France and Spain at this time rendered it extremely probable that the Mississippi Valley might become the theater of Spanish hostilities against the French settlements ; to prevent this as well as to extend Fre.ich claims, a chain of forts was begun, to keep open he connection between the mouth and the sources of the MississippK Fort Orleans, high up the Mississippi River, was erected as an outpost m 1720. The Mis>;issippi scheme was at the zenith of its power and glory m Januaiy, 17 '^O but the gigantic bubble collapsed more suddenly than it had been inflated, and the Company was declared hopelessly bankrupt in May tollowing. France was impoverished by it, both private and public credit were over hrown, capi- talists suddenlv found themselves paupers, and labor was left without employ- ment. The effect on the colony of Louisiana was disastrous. While this was going on in Lower Louisiana, the region abou the akes was the tlieater of Indian hostilities, rendering the passage from Canada to Louisiana t^eZ\7^n^erous for many ;ears. The English had not only extended heir Indian trade into the vicinity of the French settlements, but through then fnem 1, the Iroquois, had gained a marked ascendancy over the Foxes, a fierce and owerful tr be, of Iroquois descent, whom they incited to hostilities against XeFrench The Foxes began their hostilities with the siege of Detroit in 1712 a siege which they continued for nineteen consecutive d^s, and although the expedition resulted in diminishing their numbers and humbling their pride yet it was not until after several successive campaigns, embodymg the best military resources of New France, had been directed against them, ^lat were finally defeated at the great battles of Butte des Morts, and on the Wisconsin River and driven w^est in 174G. „ -,. t • • j j The Company, having found that the cost of defending Louisiana exceeded the returns U' its commerce, solicited leave to surrender t- Mississipp. wilderness to the home government. Accordingly, on the 10th of April 173^, Ilie urisdiction and contol over the commerce reverted to the c^o-n of Fr^ce. The Company had held possession of Louisiana fourteen years, in 116b, Hien- ville returned to assume command for the King. .„ , , i \ dance at a few of the old French settlements will show the progress made in portions of Louisiana during the early part of the eighteenth century As earW as 1705, traders and hunters had penetrated the fertile regions of the Wabash, and from this region, at that early date, fifteen thousand hides and skins had been collected and sent to Mobile for the European market. In the vear 1716, the French population on the Wabash kept -P -^"Civa iv commerce with Mobile by means of traders and voyageurs. Ihe Uluo Rivei ^^ri^X^XZ:^e Wabash had attained to greater prosperity than in any of the French settlements besides, and in that year six hundred barrels of flour were manufactured and shipped to New Orleans, together with consider- able quantities of hides, peltry, tallow and beeswax. In the Illinois country, also, considerable settlementshad been made so that in 1730, they embraced one hundred and forty French families, about six hundred " converted Indians," and many traders and voyageurs In 1753, the first actual conflict arose between Louisiana and the Atlantic colonies. From the earliest advent of the Jesuit fathers, up to the perioa ot which we speak, the great ambition of the French had been, not alone to preserve ^idr possessions in the West, but by every possible means to prevent he Xghte^st attempt of the English, east of the mountains, to extend their settle- 144 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. ments toward the Mississippi. France was resolved on retaining possession of the great territory which her missionaries had discovered and revealed to the world. French commandants had avowed their purpose of seizing every Englishman within the Ohio Valley. The colonies of Pennsylvania, New York and Virginia were most affected by the encroachments of France in the extension of her dominion, and particularly in the great scheme of uniting Canada with Louisiana. To carry out this purpose, the French had taken possession of a tract of country claimed by Vir- ginia, and had commenced a line of forts extending from the lakes to the Ohio River. Virginia was not only alive to her own interests, but attentive to the vast importance of an immediate and effectual resistance on the part of. all the English colonies to the actual and contemplated encroachments of the French. In 17^3, Governor Dinwiddle, of Virginia, sent George Washington, then a young man just twenty-one, to demand of the French commandant " a reason for invading British dominions while a solid peace subsisted." Washington met the French commandant, Gardeur de St. Pierre, on the head waters of the Alleghany, and having communicated to him the object of his journey, received the insolent answer that the French would not discuss the matter of right, but would make prisoners of every Englishman found trading on the Ohio and its waters. The country, he said, belonged to the French, by virtue of the dis- coveries of La Salle, and they would not withdraw from it. In January, 1754, Washington returned to Virginia, and made his report to the Governor and Council. Forces were at once raised, and Washington, as Lieutenant Colonel, was dispatched at the head of a hundred and fifty men, to the forks of the Ohio, witb orders to "finish the fort already begun there by the Ohio Company, and to make prisoners, kill or destroy all who inteiTupted the English settlements." On his march through the forests of Western Pennsylvania, Washington, through the aid of friendly Indians, discovered the French concealed among the rocks, and as they ran to seize their arms, ordered his men to fire upon them, at the same time, with his own musket, setting the example. An action, lasting about a quarter of an hour ensued; ten of the Frenchmen were killed, among them Jumonville, the commander of the party, and twenty-one were made pris- oners. The dead were scalped by the Indians, and the chief, bearing a toma- hawk and a scalp, visited all the trijaes of the Miamis, urging them to join the Six Nations and the English against the French. The French, however, were soon re-enforced, and Col. Washington was compelled to return to Fort Necessity. Here, on the 3d day of July, De Villiers invested the fort with 600 French troops and 100 Indians. On the 4th, Washington accepted terms of capitulation, and the English garrison withdrew from the valley of the Ohio. This attack of Washington upon Jumonville aroused the indignation of France, and war was formally declared in May, 1756, and the " French and Indian War" devastated the colonies for several years. Montreal, Detroit and all Canada were surrendered to the English, and on the 10th of February, 1763, by the treaty of Paris — which had been signed, though not formally ratified by the respective governments, on the 3dof November, 1762 — France relinquished to Great Britian all that portion of the province of Louisiana lying on the east side of the Mississippi, except the island and town of New Orleans. On the same day that the treaty of Paris was signed, France, by a secret treaty, ceded to Spain all her possessions on the west side of the Mississippi, including the HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOAVA. 145 whole country to the head waters of the Groat River, and west to the Rocky Mountains, and the jurisdiction of France in America, which had lasted nearly a century, was ended. At the close of the Revolutionary war, by the treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States, the English Government ceded to the latter all the territory on the east side of tlic Mississippi River and north of the thirty- first parallel of north latitude. At tlie same time, Great Britain ceded to Spain all the Floridas, comprising all the territory east of the Mississippi and south of the southern limits of the United States. At this time, therefore, the present State of Iowa was a part of the Spanish possessions in North America, as all the territory west of the Mississippi River was under the dominion of Spain. That government also possessed all the territory of the Floridas east of the great river and south of the thirty-first parallel of north latitude. The Mississippi, therefore, so essential to the pros- perity of the western portion of the United States, for the last three hundred miles of its course flowed wholly within the Spanish dominions, and that govern- ment claimed the exclusive right to use and control it below the southern boun- dary of the United States. The free navigation of the Mississippi was a very important question during all the time that Louisiana remained a dependency of the Spanish Crown, and as the final settlement intimately afiected the status of the then future State of Iowa, it will be interesting to trace its progress. The people of the United States occupied and exercised jurisdiction over the entire eastern valley of the Mississippi, embracing all the country drained by its eastern tributaries ; they had a natural right, according to the accepted in- ternational law, to follow these rivers to the sea, and to the use of the Missis- sippi River accordingly, as the great natural channel of commerce. The river was not only necessary but absolutely indispensable to the prosperity and growth of the western settlements then rapidly rising into commercial and political importance. They were situated in the heart of the great valley, and with wonderfully expansive energies and accumulating resources, it was very evident that no power on earth could deprive them of the free use of the river below them, only while their numbers were insufficient to enable them to maintain their right by force. Inevitably, therefore, immediately after the ratification of the treaty of 1783, the Western people began to demand the free navigation of the Mississippi — not as a favor, but as a right. In 1786, both banks of the river, below the mouth of the Ohio, were occupied by Spain, and military posts on the east bank enforced her power to exact heavy duties on all im- ports by way of the river for the Ohio region. Every boat descending the river was forced to land and submit to the arbitrary revenue exactions of the Spanish authorities. Under the administration of Governor Miro, these rigoi'- ous exactions were somewhat relaxed from 1787 to 1790 ; but Spain held it as her right to make them. Taking advantage of the claim of the American people, that the Mississippi should be opened to them, in 1791, the Spanish Govern- ment concocted a scheme for the dismembership of the Union. The plan was to induce the Western people to separate from the Eastern States by liberal land grants and extraordinary commercial privileges. Spanish emissaries, among the people of Ohio and Kentucky, informed them that the Spanish Government would grant them favorable commercial privileges, provided they would secede from the Federal Government east of the mountains. The Spanish Minister to the United States plainly declared to his confidential correspondent that, unless the Western people would declare their independence 14t) HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and refuse to remain in the Union, Spain was determined never to grant the free navigation of the Mississippi. By the treaty of Madrid, October 20, 1795, however, Spain formally stip- ulated that the Mississippi River, from its source to the Gulf, for its entire width, should be free to American trade and commerce, and that the people of the United States should be permitted, for three years, to use the port of New Orleans as a port of deposit for their merchandise and produce, duty free. In November, 1801, the United States Government received, through Rufus Kincr. its Minister at the Court of St. James, a copy of the treaty between Spain and ^France, signed at Madrid March 21, 1801, by which the cession of Loui- siana to France, made the previous Autumn, was confirmed. The change offered a favorable opportunity to secure the just rights of the United States, in relation to the free navigation of the Mississippi, and ended the attempt to dismember the Union by an effort to secure an independent government west of the Alleghany Mountains. On the 7th of January, 1803, the American House of Representatives adopted a resolution declaring their " unalterable determination to maintain the boundaries and the rights of navi- gation and commerce through the River Mississippi, as established by existing treaties." In the same month. President Jefferson nominated and the Senate confirmed Robert R. Livingston and James Monroe as Envoys Plenipotentiary to the Court of France, and Charles Pinckney and James Monroe to the Court of Spain, with plenary powers to negotiate treaties to effect the object enunciated by the popular branch of the National Legislature. These envoys were in- structed to secure, if possible, the cession of Florida and New Orleans, but it does not appear that Mr. Jefferson and his Cabinet had any idea of purchasing that part of Louisiana lying on the west side of the Mississippi. In fact, on the 2d of March following, the instructions were sent to our Ministers, contain- ing a plan which expressly left to France "all her territory on the west side of the Mississippi." Had these instructions been followed, it might have been that there would not have been any State of Iowa or any other member of the glori- ous Union of States west of the "Father of Waters." In obedience to his instructions, however, Mr. Livingston broached this plan to M. Talleyrand, Napoleon's Prime Minister, Avhen that courtly diplo- matist quietly suggested to the American Minister that France inight be willing to cede the tvhole French domain in North America to the United States, and asked how much the Federal Government would be willing to give for it. Liv- ingston intimated that twenty millions of francs might be a fair price. Talley- rand thought that not enough, but asked the Americans to "think of it." A few days later. Napoleon, in an interview with Mr. Livingston, in effect informed the American Envoy that he had secured Louisiana in a contract with Spain for the purpose of turning it over to the United States for a mere nominal sum. He had been compelled to provide for the safety of that province by the treaty, and he was " anxious to give the United States a magnificent bargain for a mere trifle." The price proposed was one hundred and twenty-five million francs. This was subsequently modified to fifteen million dollars, and on this basis a treaty was negotiated, and was signed on the 30th day of April, 1803. This treaty was ratified by the Federal Government, and by act of Congress, approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United States was authorized to take possession of the territory and provide for it a temporary government. Accordingly, on the 20th day of December following, on behalf of the Presi- dent, Gov. Clairborne and Gen. Wilkinson took possession of the Louisiana HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 147 purchase, and raised the American flag over the newly acquired domain, at New Orleans. Spain, although it had by treaty ceded the province to France in 1801, still held quasi possession, and at first objected to the transfer, but with- drew her opposition early in 1804. By this treaty, thus successfully consummated, and the peaceable withdrawal of Spain, the then infant nation of tlie New World extended its dominion west of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean, and north from the Gulf of Mexico to British America. If the original design of Jefferson's administration had been accomplished, the United States would have acquired only that portion of the French territory lying east of the Mississippi River, and while the American people would thus have acquired the free navigation of that great river, all of the vast and fertile empire on the west, so rich in its agricultural and inexhaustible mineral resources, Avould have remained under the dominion of a foreign power. To Napoleons desire to sell the whole of his North American possessions, and Liv- ingston's act transcending his instructions, which was acquiesced in after it was done, does Iowa owe her position as a part of the United States by the Louisiana purchase. By authority of an act of Congress, approved ISIarch 26, 1804, the newly ac(j[uired territory was, on the 1st day of October following, divided: that part lying south of the 33d parallel of north latitude was called the Territory of Orleans, and all north of that parallel the District of Louisiana, which was placed under the authority of the officers of Indiana Territory, until July 4, 1805, when it was organized, with territorial government of its own, and so remained until 1812, Avhen the Territory of Orleans became the State of Louisiana, and the name of the Territory of Louisiana was changed to Missouri. On the 4tli of July, 1814, that part of Missouri Territory comprising the present State of Arkansas, and the country to the westward, was organized into the Arkansas Territory. On the 2d of March, 1821, the State of Missouri, being a part of the Terri- tory of that name, was admitted to the Union. June 28, 1834, the territory west of the Mississippi River and north of Missouri was made a part of the Tei-ritory of Michigan ; but two years later, on the 4th of July, 1836, Wiscon- sin Territory was erected, embracing within its limits the present States of Iowa, Wisconsin and Minnesota. By act of Congress, approved June 12, 1838, the TERRITORY OF IOWA was erected, comprising, in addition to the present State, much the larger part of Minnesota, and extending north to the boundary of the British Possessions. THE ORIGINAL OWNERS. Having traced the early history of the great empire lymg west of the Mis- sissippi, of which the State of Iowa constitutes a part, from the earliest dis- covery to the organization of the Territory of Iowa, it becomes necessary to give some history of THE INDIANS OF IOWA. According to the policy of the European nations, possession perfected title to any territory. We have seen that the country west of the Mississippi was first discovered by the Spaniards, but afterward, was visited and occupied by the French. It was ceded by France to Spain, and by Spain back to France again, 148 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and then was purchased and occupied by the United States. During all that time, it does not appear to have entered into the heads or hearts of the high contracting parties that the country they bought, sold and gave away was in the possession of a race of men who, although savage, owned the vast domain before Columbus first crossed the Atlantic. Having purchased the territory, the United States found it still in the possession of its original owners, who had never been dispossessed ; and it became necessary to purchase again what had already been bought before, or forcibly eject the occupants ; therefore, the his- tory of the Indian nations who occupied Iowa prior to and during its early set- tlement by the whites, becomes an important chapter in the history of the State, that cannot be omitted. For more than one hundred years after Marquette and Joliet trod the virgin soil of Iowa, not a single settlement had been made or attempted ; not even a trading post had been established. The whole country remained in the undis- puted possession of the native tribes, who roamed at will over her beautiful ami fertile prairies, hunted in her woods, fished in her streams, and often poured out their life-blood in obstinately contested contests for supremacy. That this State so aptly styled "The Beautiful Land," had been the theater of numerous, fierce and bloody struggles between rival nations, for possession of the favored region, long before. its settlement by civilized man, there is no room for doubt. In these savage wars, the weaker party, Avhether aggressive or defensive, was either exterminated or driven from their ancient hunting grounds. In 1673, when Marquette discovered Iowa, the Illini were a very powerful people, occupying a large portion of the State ; but when the country was again visited by the whites, not a remnant of that once powerful tribe remained on the west side of the Mississippi, and Iowa was principally in the possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a warlike tribe which, originally two distinct nations, residing in New York and on the waters of the St. Lawrence, had gradually fought their way westward, and united, probably, after the Foxes had been driven out of the Fox River country, in 1846, and crossed the Mississippi. The death of Pontiac, a famous Sac chieftain, was made the pretext for war against the Illini, and a fierce and bloody struggle ensued, Avhich continued until the Illinois were nearly destroyed and their hunting grounds possessed by their victorious foes. The lowas also occupied a portion of the State for a time, in common with the Sacs, but they, too, were nearly destroyed by the Sacs and Foxes, and, in "The Beautiful Land," these natives met their equally warlike foes, the Northern Sioux, with whom they maintained a constant warfare for the posses- sion of the country for many years. When the LTnited States came in possession of the. great valley of the Mis- sissippi, by the Louisiana purchase, the Sacs and Foxes and lowas possessed the entire territory now comprising the State of Iowa. The Sacs and Foxes, also, occupied the most of the State of Illinois. The Sacs had four principal villages, where most of them resided, viz. : Their largest and most important town — if an Indian village may be called such — and from which emanated most of the obstacles and difiicidties encoun- tered by the Gov^ernment in the extinguishment of Indian titles to land in this region, was on Rock River, near Rock Island ; another was on the east bank of the Mississippi, near the mouth of Henderson River ; the third was at the head of the Des Moines Rapids, near the present site of Montrose, and the fourth was near the mouth of the Upper Iowa. The Foxes had three principal villages, viz. : One on the west side of the Mississippi, six miles above the rapids of Rock River ; another about twelve HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. . 149 miles from the river, in the rear of the Dubuque lead mines, and the third on Turkey River. The lowas, at one time identified with the Sacs, of Rock River, had Avith- drawn from them and become a separate tribe. Their principal village was on the Des Moines River, in Van Buren County, on the site wliere lowaville now stands. Here the last great battle between the Sacs and Foxes and the lowas was fought, in which Black Hawk, then a young man, commanded one division of the attacking forces. The following account of the battle has been given : " Contrary to long established custom of Indian attack, this battle was commenced in the day time, the attending circumstances justifying tliis departure from the well settled usages of Indian warfare. The battle field was a lervel river bottom, about four miles in lerglh, and two miles wide near the middle, narrowing to a point at either end. The mnin area of this bottom rises perhaps twenty feet above the river, leaving a narrow strip of low bottom along the shore, covered with trees that belted the prairie on the river side with a thick forest, and the immediate bank of the river was fringed with a dense growth of willows. Near the lower end of this prairie, near the river bank, was situated the Iowa village. About two miles above it and near the middle of the prairie is a mound, covered at the time with a tuft of small trees and underbrush growing on its summit. In the rear of this little elevation or mound lay a belt of wet prairie, covered, at that time, with a dense growth of rank, coarse grass. Bordering this wet prairie on the north, the country rises abruptly into elevated broken river blutfs, covered with a heavy forest for many miles in extent, and in places thickly clustered with undergrowth, affording a convenient shelter for the stealthy approach of the foe. " Through this forest the Sac and Fox war party made their way in the night and secreted themselves in the tall grass spoken of above, intending to remain in ambu.'5h during the day and make such observations as this near proximity to their intended victim might afford, to aid them in their contemplated attack on the town during the following night. From this situation their spies could take a full survey of the village, and watch every movement of the inhabitants, by which means they were soon convinced that the lowas had no suspicion of their presence. "At the foot of the mound above mentioned, the lowas had their race course, where they diverted themselves with the excitement of horse racing, and schooled their young warriors in cavalry evolutions. In these exercises mock battles were fought, and the Indian tactics of attack and defense carefully inculcated, by which meansa skill in horsemanship was acquired rarely excelled. Unfortunately for them this day was selected for their equestrian sports, and wholly uncon- scious of the proximity of their foes, the warriors repaired to the race ground, leaving most of their arms in the village and their old men and women and children unprotected. " Pash-a-po-po, who was chief in command of the Sacs and Foxes, perceived at once the advantage this state of things afforded for a complete surprise of his now doomed victims, and ordered Black Hawk to file off with his young warriors tlirough the tall grass and gain the cover of the timber along the river bank, and with the utmost speed reach the village and commence the battle, while he remained with his division in the ambush to make a simultaneous as-aull on the unarmed men whose attention was engrossed with the excitement of the races. Tlie plan was skillfully laid and most dexterously executed. Black Hawk with his forces reached the village undiscovered, and made a furious onslaught upon the defenseless inhabiiants, by firing one general volley into their midst, and completing the slaughter with the tomahawk and scalp- ing knife, aided by the devouring flames with which they enveloped the village as suoa as the fire Ijrand could be spread from lodge to lodge. " On the instant of the report of fire arms at the village, the forces under Pash-a-po po leaped from their couthaiit position iu the grass and sprang tiger-like upon the astonished and unarmed lowas in the midst of their racing sports. The fir.^t impulse of the latter natuially led them to make the utmost speed toward their arms in the village, and protect if possible their wives and ch 1 Iren from the attack of their merciless assailants. The distance from the plac j of attack on the prairie was two miles, and a great number fell in their flight by the bullets and tomahawks of their enemies, who pressed them closely with a running fire the whole way, and the survivors only reached their town in time to witness the horrors of its destruction. Their whole village was in fl.imes, and the dearest objects of their lives lay in slaughtered heaps amidst the devouring element, an 1 the agonizing groans of the dying, mingled with ih > exu'tin"- shouts of the victorious foe, filled their hearts with maddening despair. Their wives an I children who had been spared the general massacre were prisoners, and to.^eiher with their arms were in the hands of the victors ; and all that could now be done wa-s to draw off their shaitereil and defenseless forces, and save as many lives as possible by a retreat across the Des Moines River, which they effected in the best possible manner, and took a position among the Soap Cieek Hills." The Sacs and Foxes, prior to the settlement of their village on Rock River, had a fierce conflict with the Winnebagoes, subdued them and took nossession 150 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of their lands. Their village on Rock River, at one time, contained upward of sixty lodges, and was among the largest Indian villages on the continent. In 1825, the Secretary of War estnnated the entire number of the Sacs and Foxes at 4,600 souls. Their village was situated in the immediate vicinity of the upper rapids of the Mississippi, Avhere the beautiful and flourishing towns of Rock Island and Davenport are now situated. The beautiful scenery of the island, the extensive prairies, dotted over with groves ; the picturesque bluffs along the river banks, the rich and fertile soil, producing large crops of corn, squash and other vegetables, with little labor ; the abundance of wild fruit, game, fish, and almost everything calculated to make it a delightful spot for an Indian village, which was found there, had made this place a liivorite home of the Sacs, and secured for it the strong attachment and veneration of the whole nation. North of the hunting grounds of the Sacs and Foxes, were those of the Sioux, a fierce and warlike nation, who often disputed possession with their rivals in savage and bloody warfare. The possessions of these tribes were mostly located in Minnesota, but extended over a portion of Northern and Western Iowa to the Missouri River. Their descent from the north upon the hunting grounds of lo^va frequently brought them into collision with the Sacs and Foxes ; and after many a conflict and bloody struggle, n. boundary line was established between them by the Government of the United States, in a treaty held at Prairie du Cliien, in 1825. But this, instead of settling the difficulties, caused them to quarrel all the more, in consequence of alleged trespasses upon each other's side of the line. These contests were kept up and became so unre- lenting that, in 1830, Government bought of the respective tribes of the Sacs and Foxes, and the Sioux, a strip of land twenty miles in wudth, on both sides of the line, and thus throwing them forty miles apart by creating between them a "neutral ground," commanded tliem to cease their hostilities. Both the Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux, however, were allowed to fish and hunt on this ground unmolested, provided they did not interfere with each other on United States territory. The Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux were deadly enemies, and neither let an opportunity to punish the other pass unimproved. In April, 1852, a fight occurred between the Musquaka band of Sacs and Foxes and a band of Sioux, about six miles above Algona, in Kossuth County, on the west side of the Des Moines River. The Sacs and Foxes w^ere under the leadership of Ko-ko-wah, a subordinate chief, and had gone up from their home in Tama County, by way of Clear Lake, to what was then the "neutral ground." At Clear Lake, Ko-ko-wah was informed that a party of Sioux were encamped on the west side of the East Fork of the Des Moines, and he deter- mined to attack them. With sixty of his warriors, he started and arrived at a point on the east side of the river, about a mile above the Sioux encampment, in the night, and concealed themselves in a grove, where they were able to dis- cover the position and strength of their hereditary foes. The next morning, after many of the Sioux braves had left their camp on hunting tours, the vin- dictive Sacs and Foxes crossed the river and suddenly attacked the camp. The conflict was desperate for a short time, but the advantage was with the assail- ants, and the Sioux were routed. Sixteen of them, including some of their women and children, Avere killed, and a boy 1-1 years old was captured. One of the Musquakas was shot in the breast by a squaw as they were rushing into the Sioux's camp. He started to run away, when the same brave squaw shot him through the body, at a distance of twenty rods, and he fell dead. Three other Sac braves were killed. But few of the Sioux escaped. The victorious HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 151 party hurriedly buried their own dead, leaving the dead Sioux above ground, and made their way home, with their captive, with all possible expedition. pike's EXPEDITION. Very soon after the acquisition of Louisiana, the United States Government adopted measures for the exploration of the new territory, having in view the conciliation of the numerous tribes of Indians by whom it was possessed, and, also, the selection of proper sites for the establishment of military posts and trading stations. The Army of the West, Gen. James Wilkinson commanding, had its headquarters at St. Louis. From this post, Captains Lewis and Clark, with a sufficient force, were detailed to explore the unknown sources of the Missouri, and Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike to ascend to the head waters of the Mis- sissippi. Lieut. Pike, with one Sergeant, two Corporals and seventeen privates, left the military camp, near St. Louis, in a keel-boat, with four months' rations, on the 9th day of August, 1805. On the 20th of the same month, the expe- dition arrived within the present limits of Iowa, at the foot of the Des Moines Rapids, where Pike met William Ewing, who had just been appointed Indian Agent at this point, a French interpreter and four chiefs and fifteen Sac and Fox warriors. At the head of the Rapids, where Montrose is now situated. Pike held a council with the Indians, in which he addressed them substantially as follows : " Your great Father, the President of the United States, washed to be more intimately acquainted with the situation and Avants of the different nations of red people in our newlv acquired territory of Louisiana, and has ordered the General to send a number of his warriors in different directions to take them by the hand and make such inquiries as might afford the satisfaction required." At the close of the council he presented the red men with some knives, whisky and tobacco. Pursuing his way up the river, he arrived, on the 23d of August, at what is supposed, from his description, to be the site of the present city of Burlington, which he selected as the location of a military post. He describes the place as being " on a hill, about forty miles above the River de Moyne Rapids, on the west side of the river, in latitude about 41° 21' north. The channel of the river runs on that shore ; the hill in front is about sixty feet perpendicular ; nearly level on top ; four hundred yards in the rear is a small prairie fit for gardening, and immediately under the hill is a limestone spring, sufhcient for the consumption of a whole regiment." In addition to this description, which corresponds to Burlington, the spot is laid down on his map at a bend in the river, a short distance below the mouth of the Henderson, which pours its waters into the Mississippi from Illinois. The fort was built at Fort Madison, but from the distance, latitude, description and map furnished by Pike, it could not have been the place selected by him, while all the circumstances corroborate the opinion that the place he selected was the spot where Burlington is now located, called by the early voyagers on the Mississippi, ''Flint Hills."' On the 24th, with one of his men, he went on shore on a hunting expedition, and following a stream which they supposed to be a part of the Mississippi, they were led away from their course. Owing to the intense heat and tall grass, his two favorite dogs, which he had taken with. him, became exhausted and he left them on the prairie, supposing that they would follow him as soon as? they should get rested, and went on to overtake his boat. Reaching the river, he waited sometime for his canine friends, but they did not come, and as he deemed it inexpedient to detain the boat longer, two of his men volunteered to go in pur- 152 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. suit of them, and he continued on his way up the river, expecting that the two men wouM soon overtake him. They h)st their way, however, and for six days were without food, except a few morsels gathered from the stream, and might have perished, had they not accidentally met a trader from St. Louis, who in- duced two Indians to take them up the river, and they overtook the boat at Dubu(i[ue. At Dubuque, Pike was cordially received by Julien Dubucjue, a Frenchman, who held a mining claim under a grant from Spain. Dubuque had an old field piece and fired a salute in honor of the advent of the first Americans who had visited that part of the Territory, Dubuque, however, was not disposed to pub- lish the wealth of his mines, and the young and evidently inquisitive officer obtained but little information from him. After leaving this place, Pike pursued his way up the river, but as he passed beyond the limits of the present State of Iowa, a detailed history of his explo- rations on the upper waters of the Mississippi more properly belongs to the his- tory of another State. It is sufficient to say that on the site of Fort Snelling, Minnesota, at the mouth of the Minnesota River, Pike held a council with the Sioux, September 23, and obtained from them a grant of one hundred thousand acres of land. On the 8th of January, 1806, Pike arrived at a trading post belonging to the Northwest Company, on Lake De Sable, in latitude 47°. At this time the then powerful Northwest Company carried on their immense operations from Hudson's Bay to the St. Lawrence ; up that river on both sides, along the great lakes to the head of Lake Superior, thence to the sources of the Red River of the north and west, to the Rocky Mountains, embracing within the scope of their operations the entire Territory of Iowa. After successfully accomplishing his mission, and performing a valuable service to Iowa and the whole Northwest, Pike returned to St. Louis, arriving there on the 30th of April, 1806. INDIAN WARS. The Territory of Iowa, although it had been purchased by the United States, and was ostensibly in the possession of the Government, was still occupied by the Indians, Avho claimed title to the soil by right of ownership and possession. Before it could be open to settlement by the whites, it was indispensable that the Indian title should be extinguished and the original owners removed. The accomplishment of this purpose required the expenditure of large sums of money and blood, and for a long series of years the frontier was disturbed by Indian wars, terminated repeatedly by treaty, only to be renewed by some act of oppression on the part of the whites or some violation of treaty stipulation. As previously shown, at the time when the United States assumed the con- trol of the country by virtue of the Louisiana purchase, nearly the whole State was in possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a powerful and warlike nation, who were not disposed to submit without a struggle to what they considered the encroachments of the pale faces. . Among the most noted chiefs, and one whose restlessness and hatred of tlie Americans occasioned more trouble to the Government than any other of his tribe, was Black Hawk, who was born at the Sac village, on Rock River, in 1767. He was sim])ly the chief of his own band of Sac warriors, but by his energy and ambition he became the leading spirit of the united nation of Sacs and Foxes, and one of the prominent figures in the history of the country from 1804 until Ins death. In early manhood he attained some distinction as a fighting chief, havinji led campaigns against the Osages, and other neighboring HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 153 tribes. About the beginning of the present century he began to appear prom- inent in affairs on the Mississippi. Some historians have added to the statement that " it does not appear that he was ever a great general, or possessed any of the qualifications of a successful leader." If this was so, his life was a marvel. How any man Avho had none of the qualifications of a leader became so prom- inent as such, as he did, indicates either that he had some ability, or that his cotemporaries, both Indian and Anglo-Saxon, had less than he. He is said to have been the '^ victim of a narrow prejudice and bitter ill-will agamst the Americans,"' but the impartial historian nmst admit that if he was the enemy of theAmericans, it was certainly not without some reason. It will be remembered that Spain did not give up possession of the country to France on its cession to the latter power, in 1801, but retained possession of it, and, by the authority of France, transferred it to the United States, in 1804. Black Hawk and his band were in St. Louis at the time, and were invited to be present and witness the ceremonies of the transfer, but he refused the invitation, and it is but just to say that this refusal was caused probably more from regret that the Indians were to be transferred from the jurisdiction of the Spanish authorities than from any special hatred toward the Americans^ _ In his life he says: "I found many sad and gloomy faces because the United States were about to take possession of the town and country. Soon after the Americans came, I took my band and went to take leave of our Spanish father. The Americans came to see him also. Seeing them approach, we passed out of one door as they entered another, and immediately started in our canoes for our village, on Rock River, not liking the change any more than our friends appeared to at St. Louis. On arriving at our village, we gave the news that strange people had arrived at St. Louis, and that we should never see our Spanish fiither ao-ain. The information made all our people sorry." On the 3d day of November, 1804, a treaty was concluded between William Henry Harrison, then Governor of Indiana Territory, on behalf of the United States, and five chiefs of the Sac and Fox nation, by which the latter, in con- sideration of two thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars' worth of goods then delivered, and a yearly annuity of one thousand dollars to be paid in goods at just cost, ceded to the United States all that land on the east side of the Miss'issppi, extending from a point opposite tlie Jeff'erson, in Missouri, to the Wisconsin River, embracing an area of over fifty-one millions of acres. To this treaty Black Hawk always objected and always refused to consider it binding upon his people. He asserted that the chiefs or braves who made it had no authority to relinquish the title of the nation to any of the lands they held or occupied ; and, moreover, that they had been sent to St. Louis on quite a diff"erent errand, namely, to get one of their people released, who had been imprisoned at St. Louis for killing a white man. The year fiDllowing this treaty (1805), Lieutenant Zebulon M. Pike came up the river for the purpose of holding friendly councils with the Indians and select- ing sites for forts within the territory recently acquired from France by the United States. Lieutenant Pike seems to have been the first American whom Black Hawk ever met or had a personal interview with ; and he was very much prepossessed in Pike's favor. He gives the following account of his visit to Rock Island : " A boat came up the river with a young American chief and a small party of soldiers. We heard of them soon after they passed Salt River. Some of our young braves watched them every day, to see what sort of people he had on board. The boat at length arrived at Rock River, and the young chief came on 154 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. shore with his interpreter, and made a speech and gave us some presents. We in turn presented them with meat and such other provisions as we had to spare. We were well pleased with the young chief. He gave us good advice, and said our American fatlicr Avould treat us well." The events wliich soon followed Pike's expedition were the erection of Fort Edwards, at what is now Warsaw, Illinois, and Fort Madison, on the site of the present town of that name, the latter being the first fort erected in Iowa. These movements occasioned great uneasiness among the Indians. When work was commenced on Fort Edwards, a delegation from their nation, headed by some of their chiefs, went down to see what the Americans were doing, and had an in- terview Avith the commander ; after which they returned home apparently satis- fied. In like manner, when Fort Madison was being erected, they sent down another delegation from a council of the nation held at Rock River. Accord- ing to Black Hawk's account, the American chief told them that he was build- ing a house for a trader who was coming to sell them goods cheap, and that the soldiers were coming to keep him company — a statement which Black Hawk says they distrusted at the time, believing that the fort was an encroachment upon their rights, and designed to aid in getting their lands away from them. It has been held by good American authorities, that the erection of Fort Madison at the point where it was located was a violation of the treaty of 180-4. By the eleventh article of that treaty, the United States hud a right to build a fort near tlie mouth of the Wisconsin River ; by article six they had bound themselves " that if any citizen of the United States or any other white persons should form a settlement upon their lands, such intruders should forthwith be removed." Probably the authorities of the United States did not regard the establishment of military posts as coming properly within the meaning of the term "settlement," as used in the treaty. At all events, they erected Fort Madison within the territory reserved to the Indians, who became very indig- nant. Not long after the fort was built, a party led by Black Hawk attempted its destruction. They sent spies to watch the movements of the garrison, who ascertained that the soldiers Avere in the habit of marching out of the fort every morning and evening for parade, and the plan of the party was to conceal them- selves near the fort, and attack and surprise them when they were outside. On the morning of the proposed day of attack, five soldiers came out and Avere fired upon by the Indians, two of them being killed. The Indians were too hasty in their movement, for the regular drill had not yet commenced. HoAvever, they kept up the attack for several days, attempting the old Fox strategy of setting fire to the fort with blazing arroAvs ; but finding their efforts unavailing, they soon gave up and returned to Rock River. When war A\-as declared between the United States and Great Britain, m 1812, Black HaAvk and his band allied themselves with the British, partly because he was dazzled by their specious promises, and more probably because they had been deceived by the Americans. Black Hawk himself declared that they were "forced into the war by being deceived." He narrates the circum- stances as follows: " Several of the chiefs and head men of the Sacs and Foxes were called upon to go to Washington to see their Great Father. On their return, they related what had been said and done. They said the Great Father wished them, in the event of a Avar taking place with England, not to interfere on either side, but to remain neutral. He did not Avant our help, but wished us to hunt and support our families, and live in peace. He said that British ti'aders would not be permitted to come on the Mississippi to furnish us with goods, but that we should be supplied with an American trader. Our HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 155 chiefs then told him that the British traders always gave them credit in the Fall for guns, powder and goods, to enable us to hunt and clothe our families. He repeated that the traders at Fort Madison would have plenty of goods ; that Ave should go there in the Fall and he would supply us on credit, as the British traders had done." Black Hawk seems to have accepted of this proposition, and he and his people were very much })leased. Acting in good faith, they fitted out for their Winter's hunt, and went to Fort Madison in high spirits to receive from the trader their outfit of supplies. But, after waiting some time, they were told by the trader that he would not trust them. It was in vain that they pleaded the promise of their great ftither at Washington. The trader was inexorable ; and, disappointed and crestfallen, they turned sadly toward their own village. ''Few of us," says Black Hawk, "slept that night; all was gloom and discontent. In the morning, a canoe was seen ascending the river ; it soon arrived, bearing an express, who brought intelligence that a British trader had landed at Rock Island with two boats loaded with goods, and requested us to come up imme- diately, because he had good news for us, and a variety of presents. The express presented us with tobacco, pipes and wampum. The news ran through our camp like fire on a prairie. Our lodges were soon taken down, and all started for Rock Island. Here ended all hopes of our remaining at peace, having been forced into the war by being deceived." He joined tlie British, who flattered him, styled him " Gen. Black Hawk,"' decked him with medals, excited his jealousies against the Americans, and armed his band ; but he met with defeat and disappointment, and soon aban- doned the service and came home. With all his skill and courage. Black Hawk was unable to lead all the Sacs and Foxes into hostilities to the United States. A portion of them, at the head of whom was Keokuk ("the Watchful Fox"), were disposed to abide by the treaty of 1804, and to cultivate friendly relations with the American people. Therefore, when Black Hawk and his band joined the fortunes of Great Britain, the rest of the nation remained neutral, and, for protection, organized, with Keokuk for their chief. This divided the nation into the " War and the Peace party." Black Hawk says he was informed, after he had gone to the war, that the nation, which had been reduced to so small a body of fighting men, were unable to defend themselves in case the Americans should attack them, and havnig all the old men and women and children belonging to the warriors who had joined the British on their hands to provide for, a council was held, and it was agreed that Quash- qua-me (the Lance) and other chiefs, together with the old men, women and children, and such others as chose to accompany them, should go to St. Louis and place themselves under the American chief stationed there. They accordingly went down, and were received as the "friendly band" of the Sacs and Foxes, and were provided for and sent up the Missouri River. On Black Hawk's return from the British army, he says Keokuk was introduced to him as the war chief of the braves then in the village. He inquired how he had become chief, and was informed that their spies had seen a large armed force going toAvard Peoria, and fears were entertained of an attack upon the village ; whereupon a council was held, which concluded to leave the village and cross over to the west side of the Mississippi. Keokuk had been standing at the door of tlie lodge where the council was held, not being allowed to enter on account of never having killed an enemy, where he remained until Wa-co-me came out. Keokuk asked permission to speak in the council, which Wa-c<>-me 156 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. obtained for him. Keokuk then addressed the chiefs ; he remonstrated against the desertion of their viUage, their own homes and the graves of their fathers, and offered to defend the vilhige. The council consented that he shoukl be their Avar cliief He marshaled his braves, sent out spies, and advanced on the trail leading to Peoria, but returned without seeing the enemy. The Americans did not disturb the village, and all were satisfied with the appointment of Keokuk. Keokuk, like Black Hawk, was a descendant of the Sac branch of the nation, and was born on Rock River, in 1780. He was of a pacific disposition, but possessed the elements of true courage, and could fight, when occasion required, with a cool judgment and heroic energy. In his first battle, he en- countered and killed a Sioux, which placed him in the rank of warriors, and he was honored with a public feast by his tribe in commemoration of the event. Keokuk has been described as an orator, entitled to rank with the most gifted of his race. In person, he was tall and of portly bearing ; in his public speeches, he displayed a commanding attitude and graceful gestures ; he spoke rapidly, but his enunciation was clear, distinct and forcible ; he culled his fig- ures from the stores of nature and based his arguments on skillful logic. Un- fortunately for the reputation of Keokuk, as an orator among white people, he was never able to obtain an interpreter who could claim even a slight acquaint- ance with philosophy. With one exception only, his interpreters were unac- (juainted with the elements of their mother-tongue. Of this serious hindrance to his fame, Keokuk was well aware, and retained Frank Labershure, who had received a rudimental education in the French and English languages, until the latter broke down by dissipation and died. But during the meridian of his career among the white people, he was compelled to submit his speeches for translation to uneducated men, whose range of thought fell below the flights of a gifted mind, and the fine imagery drawn from nature was beyond their power of reproduction. He had suflicient knowledge of the English language to make him sensible of this bad rendering of his thoughts, and often a feeling of morti- fication at the bungling eff"orts was depicted on his countenance while speaking. The proper place to form a correct estimate of his ability as an orator was in the Indian council, where he addressed himself exclusively to those who under- stood his language, and witness the electrical eff'ect of his eloquence upon his audience. Keokuk seems to have possessed a more sober judgment, and to have had a more intelligent view of the great strength and resources of the United States, than his noted and restless cotemporary. Black Hawk. He knew from the first that the reckless war which Black Hawk and his band had determined to carry on could result in nothing but defeat and disaster, and used every argument against it. The large number of warriors whom he had dissuaded from followino; Black Hawk became, however, greatly excited with the war spirit after Stillman's defeat, and but for the signal tact displayed by Keokuk on that occasion, would have forced him to submit to their wishes in joining the rest of the warriors in the field. A war-dance was held, and Keokuk took part in it, seeming to be moved with the current of the rising storm. When the dance was over, he called the council to prepare for war. He made a speech, in which he admitted the justice of their complaints against the Americans. To seek redress was a nolile aspiration of their nature. The blood of their brethren had been shed by the white man, and the spirits of their braves, slain in battle, called loudly for vengeance. "I am your chief," he said, "and it is my duty to lead you to bat- tle, if, after fully considering the matter, you are determined to go. But before HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 157 you decide on taking this important step, it is wise to mqiure into the chances of success." He then portrayed to them tlie great power of the United States, against whom they would liave to contend, that their chance of success was utterly hopeless. " But," said he, " if you do determine to go upon the war- path, I Avill agree to lead you, on one condition, viz.: that before we go, Ave will kill all our old men and our wives and children, to save them from a lingering death of starvation, and that every one of us determine to leave our homes on the other side of the Mississippi." This was a strong but truthful picture of the prospect before them, and was presented in such a forcible light as to cool their ardor, and cause them to aban- don the rash undertaking. But during the war of 1832, it is now considered certain that small bands of Indians, from the Avest side of the Mississippi, made incursions into the white settlements, in the lead mining region, and committed some murders and dep- redations. When peace was declared between the United States and England, Black HaAvk Avas required to make peace Avith the former, and entered into a treaty at Portage des Sioux, September 14, 1815, but did not "touch the goose-quill to it nntil May 13, 1816, when he smoked the pipe of peace Avith the great white chief," at St. Louis. This treaty Avas a reneAval of the treaty of 1804, but Black Hawk declared he had been deceived ; that he did not knoAV that by signing the treaty he Avas giA'ing aAvay his village. This weighed upon his mind, already soured by previous disappointment and the irresistible encroacliments of the Avhites ; and Avhen, a feAv years later, he and his people Avere driven from their possessions by the military, he determined to return to the home of his fathers. It is also to be remarked that, in 1816, by treaty Avith various tribes, the United States relinquished to the Indians all the lands lying north of a line draAvn from the southernmost point of Lake Michigan west to the Mississippi, except a reservation five leagues square, on the Mississippi River, supposed then to be sufficient to include all the mineral lands on and adjacent to Fever River, and one league square at the mouth of the Wisconsin River. THE BLACK HAAVK AVAR. The immediate cause of the Indian outbreak in 1830 was the occupation of Black IlaAvk's village, on the Rock River, bv the Avhites, durino- the absence of tbe chief and his braves on a hunting expedition, on the Avest side of the Mississippi. When they returned, they found their AvigAvams occupied by Avhite families, and their own women an.d children Avere shelterless on the banks of the river. The Indians were indignant, and determined to repossess their village at all hazards, and early in the Spring of 1881 recrossed the Mississippi and menacingly took possession of their oAvn cornfields and cabins. It may be Avell to remark here that it Avas expressly stipulated in the treaty of lb04, to Avhich they attributed all their .troubles, that the Indians should not be obliged to leave their lands until they were sold by the United States, and it does not appear that they occupied any lands other than those OAvned by the Government. If this Avas true, the Indians had good cause for indignation and complaint. But the Avhites, driven out in turn by the returning Indians, became so clamorous against Avhat they termed the encroachments of the natives, that Gov. Reynolds, of Illinois, ordered Gen Gaines to Rock Island Avith a military force to drive the Indians again from their homes to the Avest side of the Mississippi. Black HaAvk says lie did not intend to be provoked into Avar by anything less than the blood of 158 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. some of his own people ; in other words, tliat there would be no war unless it should be commenced by the pale faces. But it was said and ]irobably thought by the mili- tary commanders along tlie frontier that tlie Indians intended to unite in a general war against the wliites, from Rock River to the Mexican borders. But it does not appear that the hardy frontiersmen themselves had any fears, for their experi- ence had been that, when well treated, their Indian neighbors were not danger- ous. Black Hawk and his band had done no more than to attempt to repossess the the old homes of which they had been deprived in their absence. No blood had been shed. Black Hawk and his chiefs sent a flag of truce, and a new treaty was made, by which Black Hawk and his band agreed to remain forever on the Iowa side and never recross the river without the permission of the President or the Governor of Illinois. Whether the Indians clearly understood the terms of this treaty is uncertain. As was usual, the Indian traders had dictated terms on their behalf, and they had received a large amount of pro- visions, etc., from tlie Government, but it may well be doubted whether the Indians comprehended that they could never revisit the graves of their fathers without violating their treaty. They undoubtedly thought that they had agreed never to recross the Mississippi with hostile intent. However this may be, on the 6th day of April, 1832, Black Hawk and his entire band, with their women and children, again recrossed the Mississippi in plain view of the garrison of Fort Armstrong, and went up Rock River. Although this act was construed into an act of hostility by the military authorities, who declared that Black Hawk intended to recover his village, or the site where it stood, by force ; but it does not appear that he made any such attempt, nor did his apearance create any special alarm among the settlers. They knew that the Indians never went on the war path encumbered wuth the old men, their women and their children. The G-alenian, printed in Galena, of May 2, 1832, says that Black Hawk was invited by the Prophet and had taken possession of a tract about forty miles up Rock River ; but that he did not remain there long, but commenced his march up Rock River. Capt. W. B. Green, who served in Capt. Stephen- son's company of mounted rangers, says that " Black Hawk and h\s band crossed the river with no hostile intent, but that his band had had bad luck in hunting during the previous Winter, were actually in a starving condition, and had come over to spend the Summer with a friendly tribe on the head waters of the Rock and Illinois Rivers, by invitation from their chief. Other old set- tlers, who all agree that Black Hawk had no idea of fighting, say that he came back to the west side expecting to negotiate another treaty, and get a new supply of provisions. The most reasonable explanation of this movement, which resulted so disastrously to Black Hawk and his starving people, is that, during the Fall and Winter of 1831-2, his people became deeply indebted to their favorite trader at Fort Armstrong (Rock Island). They had not been fortunate in hunting, and he was likely to lose heavily, as an Indian debt was outlawed in one year. If, therefore, the Indiains could be induced to come over, and the fears of the military could be sufficiently aroused to pursue them, another treaty could be negotia1?ed, and from the payments from the Government the shrewd trader could get his pay. Just a w^eek after Black Hawk crossed the river, on the 13th of April, 1832, George Davenport wrote to Gen. Atkinson : " I am informed that the British band of Sac Indians are determined to make Avar on the frontier settlements. * * * From every information that I iiave received, I am of the opinion that the intention of the British band of Sac Indians is to commit depredations on the inhabitants of the frontier." And HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 159 jet, from the 6th day of April until after Stillman s men commenced war by firing on a flag of truce from Black Hawk, ho murders nor depredations were committed by the British band of Sac Indians. It is not the purpose of this sketch to detail the incidents of the Black Hawk war of 1832, as it pertains rather to the history of the State of Illinois. It is sufficient to say that, after the disgraceful affair at Stillmans Run, Black Hawk, concluding that the whites, refusing to treat with him, were determined to exterminate his people, determined to i-eturn to the Iowa side of the Missis- sippi. He could not return by the way he came, for the army was behind him, an army, too, that would sternly refuse to recognize the white flag of peace. His only course was to make his way northward and reach the Mississippi, if possible, before the troops could overtake him, and this he did ; but, before he could get his women and children across the Wisconsin, he was overtaken, and a battle ensued. Here, again, he sued for peace, and, through his trusty Lieu- tenant, "the Prophet," the whites were plainly informed that the starving Indians did not wish to fight, but would return to the Avest side of the Missis- sippi, peaceably, if they could be permitted to do, so. No attention was paid to this second effort to negotiate peace, and, as soon as supplies could be obtained, the pursuit was resumed, the flying Indians Avere overtaken again eight miles l}efore they reached the mouth of the Bad Axe, and the slaughter (it should not be dignified by the name of battle) commenced. Here, overcome by starvation and the victorious whites, his band was scattered, on the 2d day of August, 1832. Black HaAvk escaped, but was brought into camp at Prairie du Chien by three Winnebagoes. He Avas confined in Jefferson Barracks until the Spring of 1833, Avhen he was sent to Washington, arriving there April 22. On the 26th of April, they Avere taken to Fortress iNIonroe, where they I'emained till the 4th of June, 1833, Avhen orders Avere given for them to be liberated and returned to their own country. By order of the President, he was brought back to Iowa through the principal Eastern cities. Crowds flocked to see him all along his route, and he Avas very much flattered by the attentions he received. He lived among his people on the loAva River till that reserA'ation Avas sold, in 1836, when, Avith the rest of the Sacs and Foxes, he removed to the Des Moines Reservation, Avhere he remained till his death, Avhich occurred on the 3d of October, 1838. INDIAN PURCHASES, RESERVES AND TREATIES. At the close of the Black Hawk War, in 1832, a treaty Avas made at a council held on the Avest bank of the Mississippi, Avhere noAv stands the thriving city of Davenport, on grounds noAv occupied by the Chicago, Rock Island k. Pacific Railroad Company, on the 21st day of September, 1832. At this council, the United States Avere represented by Gen. Wnifield Scott and Gov. Reynolds, of Illinois. Keokuk, Pash-a-pa-ho and some thirty other chiefs and Avarriors of the Sac and Fox nation Avere present. By this treaty, the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States a strip of land on the eastern border of Iowa fifty miles Avide, from the northern boundary of Missouri to the mouth of the Upper loAva River, containing about six million acres. TheAvestern line of the purchase Avas parallel Avith tlie Mississippi. In consideration of this cession, the United States Government stipulated to pay annually to the confederated tribes, for thirty consecutive years, twenty thousand dollars in specie, and to pay the debts of the Indians at Rock Island, which had been accumulating for 160 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. seventeen years and amounted to fifty thousand dollars, due to Davenport & Farnhani, Indian traders. The Government also generously donated to the Sac and Fox Avomen and children whose husbands and fathers had fallen in the Black Hawk war, thirty-five beef cattle, twelve bushels (f salt, thirty barrels of pork, fifty barrels of flour and six thousand bushels of corn. This territory is known as the "Black Ilawk Purchase." Although it was not the first portion of Iowa ceded to the United States by the Sacs and Foxes, it Avas the first opened to actual settlement by the tide of emigration that flowed across the Mississijipi as soon as the Indian title was extinguished. The treaty was ratified February 13, 1833, and took effect on the 1st of June following, when the Indians quietly removed from the ceded territory, and this fertile and beautiful region was opened to white settlers. By the terms of the treaty, out of the Black HaAvk Purchase was reserved for the Sacs and Foxes 400 square miles of land situated on the Iowa River, and in- Icuding within its limits Keokuk's village, on the right bank of that river. This tract was known as " Keokuk's Reserve, ' and Avas occupied by the Indians until 1836, when, by a treaty made in September between them and Gov. Dodge, of Wisconsin Territory, it was ceded to the United States. The council was held on the banks of the Mississippi, above Davenport, and was the largest assem- blage of the kind ever held by the Sacs and Foxes to treat for the sale of lands. About one thousand of their chiefs and braves were present, and Keokuk Avas their leading spirit and principal speaker on the occasion. By the terms of the treaty, the Sacs and Foxes Avere removed to another reservation on the Des Moines River, Avhere an agency w\as established for them at what is noAv the town of Agency City. Besides the Keokuk Reserve, the Government gave out of the Black HaAvk Purchase to Antoine Le Claire, interpreter, in fee simple, one section of land opposite Rock Island, and another at tlie head of the first rapids above the island, on the Iowa side. This Avas the first land title granted by the United States to an individual in Iowa. Soon after the removal of the Sacs and Foxes to their new reservation on the Des Moines River, Gen. Joseph M. Street Avas transferred from the agency of the Winnebagoes, at Prairie du Chien, to establish an agency among them. A farm Avas selected, on Avhich the necessary buildings Avere erected, including a comfortable farm house for the agent and his family, at the expense of the Indian Fund. A salaried agent Avas employed to superin- tend the farm and dispose of the crops. Tavo mills Avere erected, one on Soap Creek and the other on Sugar Creek. The latter Avas soon swept aAvay by a flood, but the former remained and did good service for many years. Connected with the agency Avere Joseph Smart and John Goodell, interpreters. The latter Avas interpreter for Hard Fish's band. Three of the Indian chiefs, Keo- kuk, Wapello and Appanoose, had each a large field improved, the two former on the right bank of the Des Moines, back from the river, in Avhat is noAv " Keokuk's Prairie," and the latter on the present site of the city of Ottumwa. Among the traders connected with the agency Avere the Messrs. Ewing, from Ohio, and Phelps & Co., from Illinois, and also Mr. J. P. Eddy, who estab- lished his post at Avhat is now the site of Eddyville. The Indians at this agency became idle and listless in the absence of their natural and Avonted excitements, and many of them plunged into dissipation. Keokuk himself became dissipated in the latter years of his life, and it has been reported that he died of delirium tremens after his removal with his tribe to Kansas. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 1(31 In May, 1843, most of the Indians were removed up the Des Moines River, above the temporary line of Red Rock, having ceded the remnant of their lands in Iowa to the United States on the 21st of September, 1837, and on the 11th of October, 1842. By the terms of the latter treaty, they held possession of the " Now Purchase " till the Autumn of 1845, Avhen the most of them were removed to their reservation in Kansas, the balance being removed in the Spring of 1846. 1. Treat)/ mtk the Sioux— 'Sla.de 3u\y 19, '[S'[ii; ratified December 10, 181'). This treaty was made at Portage des Sioux, between the Sioux of Minnesota and Upper Iowa and the United States, by William Clark and Ninian Edwards, Commissioners, and was merely a treaty of peace and friendship on the part of those Indians toward the United States at the close of the war of 18l:>. 2. Treaty with the Sacs. — A similar treaty of peace was made at Portage des Sioux, between the United States and the Sacs, by William Clark, Ninian Edwards and Auguste Choteau, on the 13th of September, 1815, and ratified at the same date as the above. In this, the treaty of 1.S04 was re-affirmed, and the Sacs here represented promised for themselves and their bands to keep entirely separate from the Sacs of Rock River, who, under Black Hawk, had joined the British in the war just then closed. 3. Treaty with the Foxes. — A separate treaty of peace was made with the Foxes at Portage des Sioux, by the same Commissioners, on the 14th of September, 1815, and ratified the same as the above, wherein the Foxes re-affirmed the treaty of St. Louis, of November o, 1804, and agreed to deliver up all their prisoners to the officer in command at Fort Clark, now Peona, Illinois. 4. Treaty with the loicas. — A treaty of peace and mutual good will was made between the United States and the Iowa tribe of Indians, at Portage des Sioux, by the same Commissioners as above, on the 16th of September, 1815, at the close of the war with Great Britain, and ratified at the same date as the others. 5. Treaty with the Sacs of Rock River — Made at St. Louis on the 13th of May, 1816, between the United States and the Sacs of Rock River, by the Commissioners, William Clark, Ninian Edwards and Auguste Choteau, and ratified December 30, 1816. In this treaty, that of 1804 was reestablished and confirmed by twenty-two chiefs and head men of the Sac3 of Rock River, and Black Hawk himself attached to it his signature, or, as he said, '• touched the goose quill." 6. Treaty of J824 — On the 4th of August, 1824, a treaty was made between the United States and the Sacs and Foxes, in the city of Washington, by William Clark, Commissioner, wherein the Sac and Fox nation relinquished their title to all lands in Missouri and that portion of the southeast corner of Iowa known as the " Half-Breed Tract" was set off and reserved for the use of the half-breeds of the Sacs and Foxes, they holding title in the same manner as In- dians. Ratified January 18, 1825. 7. Treaty of Auyust 19, 1825. — Ki this date a treaty was made by William Clark and Lewis Cass, at Prairie du Chien, between the United States and the Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, Me- nomonees, Winnebagoes and a portion of the Ottawas and Pottawatomies. In this treaty, in order to make peace between the contending tribes as to the limits of their respective hunting grounds in Iowa, it was agreed that the United States Government should run a boundary line between the Sioux, on the north, and the Sacs and Foxes, on the south, as follows: Commencing at the mouth of the Upper Iowa River, on the west bank of the Mississippi, and ascending said Iowa River to its west fork ; thence up the fork to its source ; thence cross- ing the fork of Red Cedar River in a direct line to the second or upper fork of the Des Moines River ; thence in a direct line to the lower fork of the Calumet River, and down that river to its junction with the jNIissouri River. 8. Treaty of 1S30.— On the 15th of July, 1830, the confederate tribes of the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States a strip of country lying south of the above line, twenty miles in width, and extending along the line aforesaid from the Mississippi to the Des Moines River. The Sioux also, whose possessions were north of the line, ceded to the Government, in the same treaty, a like strip on the north side of the boundary. Thus the United States, at the ratification of tliis treaty, February 24, 1831, came into possession of a portion of Iowa forty miles wide, extend- ing along the Clark and Cass line of 1825, from the IMississippi to the Des Moines River. This territory was known as the " Neutral Grouml," and the tribes on either side of the line were allowed to fish and hunt on it unmolested till it was made a Winnebago reservation, and the Winnebagoes were removed to it in 1841. 9. Treaty with the Sao and Foxes and other Tribes. — At the same time of the above treaty re- specting the " Neutral Ground" (July 15, 1830), the Sacs and Foxes, Western Sioux, Omahas, lowas and Missouris ceded to the United States a portion of the western slope of Iowa, the bo'un- daries of which were defined as follows : Beginning at the upper fork of the Des Moines River, and passing the sources of the Little Sioux and Floyd Rivers, to the fork of the first creek that falls into the Big Sioux, or Calumet, on the east side ; thence down said creek and the CaluDiet 162 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. River to the Missouri River; tlience down said Missouri River to the Missouri State line above the Kansas ; thence along said line to the northwest corner of said State ; thence to the high lands between the waters falling into the Missouri and Des Moines, passing to said high lands along the dividing ridge between the forks of the Grand River ; thence along said high lands or ridge separating the waters of the Missouri from those of the Des Moines, to a point opposite the source of the Boyer River, and thence in a direct line to the upper fork of the Des Moines, the place of beginning. It was understood that the lands ceded and relinquished by this treaty were to be assigned and allotted, under the direction of the President of the United States, to the tribes then livino- thereon, or to such other tribes as the President might locate thereon for hunting and other pur- poses. In consideration of three tracts of land ceded in this treaty, the United States agreed to pay to the Sacs three thousand dollars ; to the Foxes, three thousand dollars ; to the Sioux, two thousand dollars ; to the Yankton and Sautie bands of Sioux, three thousand dollars ; to the Omahas, two thousand five hundred dollars ; and to the Ottoes and Missouris, two thousand five hundred dollars — to be paid annually for ten successive years. In addition to these annuities, the Government agreed to furnish some of the tribes with blacksmiths and agricultural imple- ments to the amount of two hundred dollars, at the expense of the United States, and to set apart three thousand dollars annually for the education of the children of these tribes. It does not appear that any fort was erected in this territory prior to the erection of Fort Atkinson on the Neutral Ground, in 1840-41. This treaty was made by William Clark, Superintendent of Indian affairs, and Col. Willoughby Morgan, of the United States First Infantry, and came into effect by proclamation, February 24, 1831. 10. Treaty with the Winnebagoes. — Made at Fort Armstrong, Rock Island, September 15, 1832, by Gen. Winfield Scott and Hon. John Reynolds, Governor of Illinois. In this treaty the Win- nebagoes ceded to the United States all their land lying on the east side of the Mississippi, and in part consideration therefor the United States granted to the Winnebagoes, to be held as other Indian lands are held, that portion of Iowa known as the Neutral Gi'ound. The exchange of the two tracts of country was to take place on or before the 1st day of June, 1833. In addition to the Neutral Ground, it was stipulated that the United States should give the Winnebagoes, begin- ning in September, 1833, and continuing for twenty-seven successive years, ten thousand dollars in specie, and establish a school among them, with a farm and garden, and provide other facili- ties for the education of their children, not to exceed in cost three thousand dollars a year, and to continue the same for twenty-seven successive years. Six agriculturists, twelve yoke of oxen and plows and other farming tools were to be supplied by the Government. 11. Treaty of 1S32 with the Sacs and Foxes. — Already mentioned as the Black Hawk purchase. 12. Treaty of 1S36, with the Sacs and Foxes, ceding Keokuk's Reserve to the United States; for which the Government stipulated to pay thirty thousand dollars, and an annuity of ten thou- sand dollars for ten successive years, together with other sums and debts of the Indians to various parties. 13. Treaty of 1SS7.— On the 21st of October, 1837, a treaty was made at the city of Wash- ington, between Carey A. Harris, Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and the confederate tribes of Sacs and Foxes, ratified February 21, 1838, wherein another slice of the soil of Iowa was obtained, described in the treity as follows: "A tract of country containing 1,250,000 acres, lying west and adjoining the tract conveyed by them to the United States in the treaty of September 21, 1832. It is understood that the points of termination for the present cession shall be the north- ern and southern points of said tract as fixed by the survey made under the authority of the United States, and that a line shall be drawn between them so as to intersect a line extended westwardly from the angle of said tract nearly opposite to Rock Island, as laid down in the above survey, so far as may be necessary to include the number of acres hereby ceded, which last mentioned line, it is estimated, will be about twenty-five miles." This piece of land was twenty-five miles wide in the middle, and ran off to a point at both ends, lying directly back of the Black Hawk Purchase, and of the same length. 14. Treaty of Relinquishment. — At the same date as the above treaty, in the city of Washing- ton, Carey A. Harris, Commissioner, the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States all their right and interest in the country lying south of the boundary line between the Sacs and Foxes and Sioux, as described in the treaty of August 19, 1825, and between the Mississippi and Mis- souri Rivers, the United States paying for the same one hundred and sixty thousand dollars. The Indians also gave up all claims and interests under the treaties previously made with them, for the satisfaction of which no appropriations had been made. 15. Treaty of 1842. — The last treaty was made with the Sacs and Foxes October 11, 1842 ; ratified March 23, 1843. It was made at the Sac and Fox agency (Agency City), by John Chambers, Commissioner on behalf of the United States. In this treaty the Sac and Fox Indians " ceded to the United States all their lands west of the Mississippi to which they had any claim or title." By the terms of this treaty they were to be removed from the country at the expira- tion of three years, and all who remained after that were to move at their own expense. Part of them were removed to Kansas in the Fall of 1845, and the rest the Spring following. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 163 SPANISH GRANTS. While the territory now embraced in the State of Iowa was iinrler Spanish rule as a part of its province of Louisiana, certain chiims to and grants of land were made by tlie Spanish authorities, with which, in addition to the extinguishment of Indian titles, the United States had to deal. It is proper that these should be briefly reviewed. Dubuque. — On the 22d day of September, 1788, Julien Dubuque, a French- man, from Prairie du Chien, obtained from the Foxes a cession or lease of lands on the Mississippi River for mining purposes, on the site of the present city of Dubuque. Lead had been discovered here eight years before, in 1780, by the wife of Peosta Fox, a warrior, and Dubuque's claim embraced nearly all the lead bearing lands in that vicinity. He immediately took possession of his claim and commenced mining, at the same time making a settlement. The place became known as the "Spanish Miners," or, more commonly, "Dubuque's Lead Mines." In 1796, Dubuque filed a petition with Baron de Carondelet, the Spanish Governor of Louisiana, asking that the tract ceded to him by the Indians might be granted to him by patent from the Spanish Government. In this petition, Dubuque rather indefinitely set forth the boundaries of this claim as " about seven leagues along the Mississippi River, and three leagues in width from the river," intending to include, as is supposed, the river front between the Little Maquoketa and the Tete des Mertz Rivers, embracing more than twenty thou- sand acres. Carondelet granted the prayer of the petition, and the grant was subsequently confirmed by the Board of Land Commissioners of Louisiana. In October, 1804, Dubuque transferred the larger part of his claim to Auguste Choteau, of St. Louis, and on the 17th of May, 1805, he and Choteau jointly filed their claims Avith the Board of Commissioners. On the 20th of September, 1806, the Board decided in their favor, pronouncing the claim to be a regular Spanish grant, made and completed prior to the 1st day of October, 1800, only one member, J. B. C. Lucas, dissenting. Dubuque died March 24, 1810. The Indians, understanding that the claim of Dubuque under their former act of cession Avas only a permit to occupy the tract and Avork the mines during his life, and that at his death they reverted to them, took possession and continued mining operations, and were sustained by the military authority of the United States, notwithstanding the decision of the Commissioners. When the Black Hawk purchase was consummated, the Du- buque claim thus held by the Indians was absorbed by the United States, as the Sacs and Foxes made no reservation of it in the treaty of 1832. The heirs of Choteau, hoAvever, were not disposed to relinquish then' claim Avithout a struggle. Late in 1832, they employed an agent to look after their interests, and authorized him to lease the rio-ht to dio; lead on the lands. The miners who commenced Avork under this agent were compelled by the military to abandon their operations, and one of the claimants went to Galena to institute legal proceedings, but found no court of competent jurisdiction, although he did bring an action for the recovery of a quantity of lead dug at Dubuque, for the purpose of testing the title. Being unable to identify the lead, however, he was non-suited. By act of Congress, approved July 2, 1836, the toAvn of Dubuque Avas sur- veyed and platted. After lots had been sold and occupied by the purchasers, Henry Choteau brought an action of ejectment against Patrick Malony, Avho 164 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. held land in Dubuque under a patent from the United States, for the recovery of seven undivided eighth parts of the Dubuque claim, as purchased b}^ Auguste Choteau in 1804. The case was tried in the District Court of tlie United States for the District of Iowa, and was decided adversely to the plaintiff. The case Avas carried to the Supreme Court of the United States on a Avrit of error, when it was heard at the December term, 1853, and the decision of the lower court was affirmed, the court holding that the permit from Carondolet was merely a lease or permit to work the mines ; that Dubuque asked, and the Governor of Louisiana granted, nothing more than the "peaceable possession " of certain lands obtained from the Indians ; that Carondelet had no legal authority to make snch a grant as claimed, and that, even if he had, this was but an " inchoate and imperfect title." Criard. — In 1795, the Lieutenant Governor of Upper Louisiana granted to Basil Giard five thousand eight hundred and sixty acres of land, in wdiat is now Clayton County, known as the "Giard Tract." He occupied the land during the time that Iowa passed from Spain to France, and from France to the L^nited States, in consideration of Avhich the Federal Government granted a patent of the same to Giard in his own right. His heirs sold the whole tract to James H. Lockwood and Thomas P. Burnett, of Prairie du Chien, for three hundred dollars. Honori. — March 30, 1799, Zenon Trudeau, Acting Lieutenant Governor of Upper Louisiana, granted to Louis Honori a tract of land on the site of the present town of Montrose, as follows : " It is permitted to Mr. Louis (Fresson) Henori, or Louis Honore Fesson, to establish himself at the head of the rapids of the River Des Moines, and his establishment once formed, notice of it shall be given to the Governor General, in order to obtain for him a commission of a space sufficient to give value to such establishment, and at the same time to render it useful to the commerce of the peltries of this country, to watch the Indians and keep them in the fidelity Avhich they owe to His Majesty." Honori took immediate possession of his claim, which he retained until 1805. While trading with the natives, he became indebted to Joseph Robedoux, who obtained an execution on which the property was sold May 18, 1803, and was purchased by the creditor. In these proceedings the property was described as being " about six leagues above the River Des Moines." Robedoux died soon after he purchased the proprerty. Auguste Choteau, his executor, disposed of the Honori tract to Thomas F. Reddeck, in April, 1805, up to which time Honori continued to occupy it. The grant, as made by the Spanish government, was a league square, but only one mile square was confirmed by the United States. After the half-breeds sold their lands, in which the Honori grant was included, various claimants resorted to litigation in attempts to invalidate the title of the Reddeck heirs, but it was finally confirmed by a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States in 1839, and is the oldest legal title to any land in the State of Iowa. THE HALF-BREED TRACT. Before any permanent settlement had been made in the Territory of Iowa, white adventurers, trappers and traders, many of whom were scattered along the Mississippi and its tributaries, as agents and employes of the American Fur Company, intermarried with the females of the Sac and Fox Indians, producing a race of half-breeds, whose number Avas never definitely ascertained. There were some respectable and excellent people among them, children of men of some refinement and education. For instance : Dr. Muir, a gentleman educated HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 165 at Edinburgh, Scotland, a surgeon in the United States Army, stationed at a military post located on the present site of Warsaw, married an Indian woman, and reared his family of three daughters in the city of Keokuk. Other exam- ples might be cited, but they are probably exceptions to the general rule, and the race is now nearly or quite extinct in Iowa. A treaty was made at Washington, August 4, 1824, between the Sacs and Foxes and the United States, by Avhich that portion of Lee County was reserved to the half-breeds of those tribes, and which was afterward known as " The Half-Breed Tract." This reservation is the triangular piece of land, containing about 119,000 acres, lying between the Mississippi andDes Moines Rivers. It is bounded on the north by the prolongation of the northern line of Missouri. This line was intended to be a straight one, running due east, which would have caused it to strike the Mississippi River at or below Montrose ; but the surveyor who run it took no notice of the change in the variation of the needle as he proceeded eastward, and, in consequence, the line he run was bent, deviating more and more to the northward of a direct line as he approached the Mississippi, so that it struck that river at the lower edge of the town of Fort Madison. " This errone- ous line," saj^s Judge Mason, "has been acquiesced in as well in fixing the northern limit of the Half-Breed Tract as in determining the northern boundary line of the State of Missouri." The line thus run included in the reservation a portion of the lower part of the city of Fort Madison, and all of the present townships of Van Buren, Charleston, Jefferson, Des Moines, Montrose and Jackson. Under the treaty of 1824, the half-breeds had the right to occupy the soil, but could not convey it, the reversion being reserved to the United States. But on the 30tli day of January, 1834, by act of Congress, this reversionary right was relinquished, and the half-breeds acquired the lands in fee simple. This was no sooner done, than a horde of speculators rushed in to buy land of the half-breed owners, and, in many instances, a gun, a blanket, a pony or a few quarts of whisky was sufficient for the purchase of large estates. There was a deal of sharp practice on both sides ; Indians would often claim ownership of land by virtue of being half-breeds, and had no diflSculty in proving their mixed blood by the Indians, and they would then cheat the speculators by selling land to which they had no rightful title. On the other hand, speculators often claimed land in which they had no ownership. It was diamond cut diamond, until at last things became badly mixed. There were no authorized surveys, and no boundary lines to claims, and, as a natural result, numerous conflicts and quarrels ensued. To settle these difficulties, to decide the validity of claims or sell tliem for the benefit of tlie real owners, by act of the Legislature of AVisconsin Territory, approved January 16, 1838, Edward Johnstone, Thomas S. Wilson and David Brigham were appointed Commissioners, and clothed with power to effect these objects. The act provided that these Commissioners should be paid six dollars a day each. The commission entered upon its duties and continued until the next session of the Legislature, when the act creating it was repealed, invalidat- ing all that had been done and depriving the Commissioners of their pay. The repealing act, hoAvever, authorized the Commissioners to commence action against the owners of the Half-Breed Tract, to receive pay for their services, in the Dis- trict Court of Lee County. Two judgments Avere obtained, and on execution the whole of the tract was sold to Hugh T. Reid, the Sheriff" executing 'the deed. Mr. Reid sold portions of it to various parties, but his own title Avas questioned and he became involved in litigation. Decisions in favor of Reid 166 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and those holding under him were made by both District and Supreme Courts, but in December, 1850, these decisions were finally reversed by the Supreme Court of the United States in the case of Joseph Webster, plaintiiF in error, vs. Hugh T, Reid, and the judgment titles failed. About nine years before the "•judgment titles " were finally abrogated as above, another class of titles were brought into competition with them, and in the conflict between the two, the final decision Avas obtained. These were the titles based on the " decree of partition ' ' issued by the United States District Court for the Territory of Iowa, on the 8th of May, 1841, and certified to by the Clerk on the 2d day of June of that year. Edward Johnstone and Hugh T. Reid, then law partners at Fort Madison, filed the petition for the decree in behalf of the St. Louis claimants of half-breed lands. Francis S. Key, author of the Star Spangled Banner, who was then attorney for the New York Land Company, which held heavy interests in these lands, took a leading part in the measure, and drew up the document in which it was presented to the court. Judge Charles Mason, of Burlington, pre- sided. The plan of partition divided the tract into one hundred and one shares and arranged that each claimant should draw his proportion by lot, and should abide the result, whatever it might be. The arrangement was entered into, the lots drawn, and the plat of the same filed in the Recorder's ofiice, October 6, 1841. Upon this basis the titles to land in the Half-Breed Tract are now held. EARLY SETTLEMENTS. The first permanent settlement by the whites within the limits of Iowa was made by Julien Dubuque, in 1788, when, with a small party of miners, he set- tled on the site of the city that now bears his name, where he lived until his death, in 1810. Louis Honori settled on the site of the present town of Mon- trose, probably in 1799, and resided there until 1805, when his property passed into other hands. Of the Giard settlement, opposite Prairie du Chien, little is known, except that it was occupied by some parties prior to the commencement of the present century, and contained three cabins in 1805. Indian traders, although not strictly to be considered settlers, had established themselves at various points at an early date. A Mr. Johnson, agent of the American Fur Company, had a trading post below Burlington, where he carried on traffic with the Indians some time before the United States possessed the country. In 1820, Le Moliese, a French trader, had a station at what is now Sandusky, six miles above Keokuk, in Lee County. In 1829, Dr. Isaac Gallaud made a set- tlement on the Lower Rapids, at what is now Nashville. The first settlement in Lee County was made in 1820, by Dr. Samuel C. Muir, a surgeon in the United States army, who had been stationed at Fort Edwards, now Warsaw, 111., and who built a cabin where the city of Keokuk now stands. Dr. Muir was a man of strict integrity and irreproachable char- acter. While stationed at a military post on the Upper Mississippi, he had married an Indian woman of the Fox nation. Of his marriage, the following romantic account is given : The post at which he was stationed was visited by a beautiful Indian maiden — whose native name, unfortunately, has not been preserved — who, in her dreams, had seen a white brave un- moor his canoe, paddle it across the river and come directly to her lodge. She felt assured, according to the superstitious belief of her race, that, in her dreams, she had seen her future husband, and had come to the fort to find him. Meeting Dr. Muir, she instantly recognized him as the hero of her dream, which, with childlike innocence and simplicity, she related to him. Her dream was, indeed, prophetic. Charmed with Sophia's beauty, innocence and devo- tion, the doctor honorably man-ied her ; but after a while, the sneers and gibes of his brother HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 167 officers — less honorable than he, perhaps — made him feel ashamed of his dark-skinned wife, and when his regiment was ordered down the river, to Bellefontaine, it is said he embraced the opportunity to rid himself of her, and left her, never expecting to see her again, and little dreaming that she would have the courage to follow him. But, with her infant child, this in- trepid wife and mother started alone in her canoe, and, after many days of weary labor and a lonely journey of nine hundred miles, she, at last, reached him. She afterward remarked, when speaking of this toilsome journey down the river in search of her husband, " When I got there I was all perished away — so thin ! " The doctor, touched by such unexampled devotion, took her to his heart, and ever after, until his death, treated her with marked respect. She always pre- sided at his table with grace and dignity, but never abandoned her native style of dress. In 1819-20, he was stationed at Fort Edward, but the senseless ridicule of some of his brother officers on account of his Indian wife induced him to resign his commission. After building his cabin, as above stated, he leased his claim for a term of years to Otis Reynolds and John Culver, of St. Louis, and went to La Pointe, afterward Galena, where he practiced his profession for ten years, when he returned to Keokuk. His Indian wife bore to him four children — Louise (married at Keokuk, since dead), James, (drowned at Keokuk), Mary and Sophia. Dr. Muir died suddenly of cholera, in 1832, but left his property in such condition that it was soon wasted in vexatious litigation, and his brave and faithful wife, left friendless and penniless, became discouraged, and, with her children, disappeared, and, it is said, returned to her people on the Upper Missouri. Messrs. Reynolds & Culver, who had leased Dr. Muir's claim at Keokuk, subsequently employed as their agent Mr. Moses Stillwell, who arrived with his family in 1828, and took possession of Muir's cabin. His brothers-in-law, Amos and Valencourt Van Ansdal, came with him and settled near. His daughter, Margaret Stillwell (afterward Mrs. Ford) was born in 1831, at the foot of the rapids, called by the Indians Puch-a-she-tuck, where Keokuk now stands. She was probably the first white American child born in Iowa. In 1831, Mr. Johnson, Agent of the American Fur Company, who had a station at the foot of the rapids, removed to another location, and. Dr. Muir having returned from Galena, he and Isaac R. Campbell took the place and buildings vacated by the Company and carried on trade with the Indians and half-breeds. Campbell, who had first visited and traveled through the southern part of Iowa, in 1821, was an enterprising settler, and besides trading with the natives carried on a farm and kept a tavern. Dr. Muir died of cholera in 1832. In 1830, James L. and Lucius H. Langworthy, brothers and natives of Vermont, visited the Territory for the purpose of working the lead mines at Du- buque. They had been engaged in lead mining at Galena, Illinois, the former from as early as 1824. The lead mines in the Dubuque region were an object of great interest to the miners about Galena, for they were known to be rich in lead ore. To explore these mines and to obtain permission to work them was therefore eminently desirable. In 1829, James L. Langworthy resolved to visit the Dubuque mines. Cross- ing the Mississippi at a point now known as Dunleith, in a canoe, and swim- ming his horse by his side, he landed on the spot now known as Jones Street Levee. Before him spread out a beautiful prairie, on which the city of Du- buque now stands. Two miles south, at the mouth of Catfish Creek, was a vil- lage of Sacs and Foxes. Thither Mr. Langworthy proceeded, and was well re- ceived by the natives. He endeavored to obtain permission from them to mine in their hills, but this they refused. He, however, succeeded in gaining the con- fidence of the chief to such an extent as to be allowed to travel in the interior for three weeks and explore the country. He employed two young Indians as guides, and traversed in diiferent directions the whole region lying between the Maquoketa and Turkey Rivers. He returned to the village, secured the good will of the Indians, and, returning to Galena, formed plans for future opera- tions, to be executed as soon as circumstances would permit. 168 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. In 1830, with his brother, Lucius H., and others, having obtained the con- sent of the Indians, Mr. Langworthy crossed the Mississippi and commenced mining in the vicinity around Dubuque. At this time, the lands were not in the actual possession of the United States. Although they had been purchased from France, the Indian title had not been extinguished, and these adventurous persons were beyond the limits of any State or Territorial government. The first settlers were therefore obliged to be their own law-makers, and to agree to such regulations as the exigencies of the case demanded. The first act resembling civil legislation within the limits of the present State of Iowa was done by the miners at this point, in June, 1830. They met on the bank of the river, by the side of an old cottonwood drift log, at what is now the Jones Street Levee, Dubuque, and elected a Committee, con- sisting of J. L. Langworthy, H. F. Lander, James McPhetres, Samuel Scales, and E. M. Wren. This may be called the first Legislature in Iowa, the mem- bers of which gathered around that old cottonwood log, and agreed to and re- ported the following, written by Mr. Langworthy, on a half sheet of coarse, un- ruled paper, the old log being the Avriting desk : We, a Committee having been chosen to draft certain rules and regulations (laws) by which we as miners will be governed, and having duly considered the subject, do unanimously agree that we will be governed by the regulations on the east side of the Mississippi Piiver,* with the following exceptions, to wit : Article I. That each and every man shall hold 200 yards square of ground by working said ground one day in six. Article II. We further agree that there shall be chosen, by the majority of the miners present, a person who shall hold this article, and who shall grant letters of arbitration on appli- cation having been made, and that said letters of arbitration shall be obligatory on the parties so applying. The report was accepted by the miners present, who elected Dr. Jarote, in accordance with Article 2. Here, then, we have, in 1830, a primitive Legisla- ture elected by the people, the law drafted by it bemg submitted to the people for approval, and under it Dr. Jarote was elected first Governor within the limits of the present State of Iowa. And it is to be said that the laws thus enacted were as promptly obeyed, and the acts of the executive officer thus elected as duly respected, as any have been since. The miners who had thus erected an independent government of tlieir own on the west side of the Mississippi River continued to work successfully for a long time, and the new settlement attracted considerable attention. But the west side of the Mississippi belonged to the Sac and Fox Indians, and the Gov- ernment, in order to preserve peace on the frontier, as well as to protect the Indians in their rights under the treaty, ordered the settlers not only to stop mining, but to remove from the Indian territory. They were simply intruders. The execution of this order was entrusted to Col. Zachary Taylor, then in com- mand of the military post at Prairie du Chien, who, early in July, sent an officer to the miners with orders to forbid settlement, and to command the miners to remove within ten days to the east side of the Mississippi, or they would be driven off by armed force. The miners, however, were reluctant about leaving the rich "leads" they had already discovered and opened, and were not dis- posed to obey the order to remove with any considerable degree of alacrity. In due time. Col. Taylor dispatched a detachment of troops to enforce his order. The miners, anticipating their arrival, had, excepting three, recrossed the river, and from the east bank saw the troops land on the western shore. The three who had lingered a little too long were, however, permitted to make their escape * Established by the Superintendent of U. S. Lead Mines at Fever River. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 169 unmolested. From this time, a military force was stationed at Dubucjue to prevent the settlers from returning, until June, 1832. The Indians returned, and were encouaged to operate the rich mines opened by the late white occupants. In June, 1832, the troops were ordered to the east side to assist in the annihilation of the very Indians whose rights they had been protecting on the west side. Immediately after the close of the Black Hawk war, and the negotia- tions of the treaty in September, 1832, by which the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States the tract known as the "Black Hawk Purchase," the set- tlers, supposing that now they had a right to re-enter the territory, returned and took possession of their claims, built cabins, erected furnaces and prepared large quantities of lead for market. Dubuque was becoming a noted place on the river, but the prospects of the hardy and enterprising settlers and miners were again ruthlessly interfered with by the Government, on the ground that the treaty with the Indians would not go into force until June 1, 1833, although they had withdrawn from the vicinity of the settlement. Col. Taylor was again ordered by the War Department to remove the miners, and in January, 1833, troops were again sent from Prairie du Chien to Dubuque for that purpose. This was a serious and perhaps unnecessary hardship imposed upon the settlers. They were compelled to abandon their cabins and homes in mid-winter. It must now be said, simply, that "red tape" should be respected. The purchase had been made, the treaty ratified, or was sure to be ; the Indians had retired, and, after the lapse of nearly fifty years, no very satisfactory reason for this rigorous action of the Government can be given. But the orders had been given, and there was no alternative but to obey. Many of the settlers recrossed the river, and did not return ; a few, however, removed to an island near the east bank of the river, built rude cabins of poles, in which to store their lead until Spring, when they could float the fruits of their labor to St. Louis for sale, and where they could remain until the treaty went into force, when they could return. Among these were James L. Lang- worthy, and his brother Lucius, who had on hand about three hundred thousand pounds of lead. Lieut. Covington, who had been placed in command at Dubuque by Col. Taylor, ordered some of the cabins of the settlers to be torn down, and wagons and other property to be destroyed. This wanton and inexcusable action on the part of a subordinate clothed with a little brief authority was sternly rebuked by Col. Taylor, and Covington was superseded by Lieut. George Wil- son, who pursued a just and friendly course with the pioneers, who were only waiting for the time when they could repossess their claims. June 1, 1833, the treaty formally Avent into eifect, the troops were withdrawn, and the Langworthy brothers and a few others at once returned and resumed possession of their home claims and mineral prospects, and from this time the first permanent settlement of this portion of Iowa must date. Mr. John P. Sheldon was appointed Superintendent of the mines by the Government, and a system of permits to miners and licenses to smelters was adopted, similar to that which had been in operation at Galena, since 1825, under Lieut. Martin Thomas and Capt. Thomas C. Legate. Substantially the primitive law enacted by the miners assembled around that old cottonwood drift log in 1830 was adopted and enforced by the United States Government, except that miners were required to sell their mineral to licensed smelters and the smelter was required to give bonds for the payment of six per cent, of all lead manufactured to the Government. This was the same rule adopted in the United States mines on Fever River in 170 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Illinois, except that, until 1830, the Illinois miners were compelled to pay 10 per cent. tax. This tax upon the miners created much dissatisfaction among the miners on the west side as it had on the east side of the Mississippi. They thought they had suffered hardships and privations enough in opening the way for civilization, without being subjected to the imposition of an odious Govern- ment tax upon their means of subsistence, when the Federal Government could better afford to aid than to extort from them. The measure soon became unpop- ular. It was difficult to collect the taxes, and the Avhole system was abolished in about ten years. During 1833, after the Indian title was fully extinguished, about five hun- dred people arrived at the mining district, about one hundred and fifty of them from Galena. In the same year, Mr. Langworthy assisted in building the first school house in Iowa, and thus was formed the nucleus of the now populous and thriving City of Dubuque. Mr. Langworthy lived to see the naked prairie on Avhich he first landed become the site of a city of fifteen thousand inhabitants, the small school house which he aided in constructing replaced by three substantial edifices, wherein two thousand children were being trained, churches erected in every part of the city, and railroads connecting the wilderness which he first explored with all the eastern world. He died suddenly on the 13th of March, 1865, while on a trip over the Dubuque & Southwestern Railroad, at Monticello, and the evening train brought the news of his death and his remains. Lucius H. Langworthy, his brother, was one of the most worthy, gifted and influential of the old settlers of this section of Iowa. He died, greatly lamented by many friends, in June, 1865. The name Dubuque was given to the settlement by the miners at a meeting held in 1834. In 1832, Captain James White made a claim on the present site of Montrose. In 1834, a military post was established at this point, and a garrison of cavalry was stationed here, under the command of Col. Stephen W. Kearney. The soldiers were removed from this post to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, in 1837. During the same year, 1832, soon after the close of the Black Hawk War, Zachariah Hawkins, Benjamin Jennings, Aaron White, Augustine Horton, Samuel Gooch, Daniel Thompson and Peter Williams made claims at Fort Madison. In 1833, these claims were purchased by John and Nathaniel Knapp, upon which, in 1835, they laid out the town. The next Summer, lots were sold. The town was subsequently re-surveyed and platted by the United States Government. At the close of the Black Hawk War, parties who had been impatiently looking across upon "Flint Hills," now Burlington, came over from Illinois and made claims The first was Samuel S. White, in the Fall of 1832, who erected a cabin on the site of the city of Burlington. About the same time, David Tothero made a claim on the prairie about three miles back from the river, at a place since known as the farm of Judge Morgan. In the Winter of that year, they were driven off by the military from Rock Island, as intruders upon the rights of the Indians, and White's cabin was burnt by the soldiers. He retired to Illinois, where he spent the Winter, and in the Summer, as soon as the Indian title was extinguished, returned and rebuilt his cabin. White was joined by his brother-in-law, Doolittle, and they laid out the original town of Burlington in 1834. All along the river borders ofthe Black Hawk Purchase settlers were flocking into Iowa. Immediately after the treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in Septem- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 171 ber, 1832, Col. George Davenport made the first claim on the spot where the thriving city of Davenport now stands. As early as 1827, Col. Davenport had established a flatboat ferry, Avhich ran between the island and the main shore of Iowa, by which he carried on a trade with the Indians west of the Mississippi. In 1833, Capt. Benjamin W. Clark moved across from Illinois, and laid the foundation of the town of Buffalo, in Scott County, which was the first actual settlement within the limits of that county. Among other early settlers in this part of the Territory were Adrian H. Davenport, Col. John Sullivan, Mulli- gan and Franklin Easly, Capt. John Coleman, J. M. Camp, William White, H. W. Higgins, Cornelius Harrold, Richard Harrison, E. H. Shepherd and Dr. E. S. Barrows. The first settlers of Davenport were Antoine LeClaire, Col. George Daven- port, Major Thomas Smith, Major William Gordon, Philip Hambough, Alexan- der W. McGregor, Levi S. Colton, Capt. James May and others. Of Antoine LeClaire, as the representative of the two races of men who at this time occu- pied Iowa, Hon. C. C. Nourse, in his admirable Centennial Address, says : " Antoine LeClaire was born at St. Joseph, Michigan, in 1797. His father was French, his mother a granddaughter of a Pottowatomie chief. In 1818, he acted as official interpreter to Col. Davenport, at Fort Armstrong (now Rock Island). He was well acquainted with a dozen Indian dialects, and was a man of strict integrity and great energy. In 1820, he married the granddaughter of a Sac chief. The Sac and Fox Indians reserved for him and his wife two sections of land in the treaty of 1833, one at the town of LeClaire and one at Davenport. The Pottawatomies, in the treaty at Prairie du Chien, also reserved for him two sections of land, at the present site of Moline, 111. He received the appointment of Postmaster and Justice of the Peace in the Black Hawk Purchase, at an early day. In 1833, ho bought for $100 a claim on the land upon which the original town of Davenport was surveyed and platted in 1836. In 1836, LeClaire built the hotel, known since, with its valuable addi- tion, as the LeClaire House. He died September 25, 1861." In Clayton County, the first settlement was made in the Spring of 1832, on Turkey River, by Robert Hatfield and William W. Wayman. No further settlement was made in this part of the State till the beginning of 1836. In that portion now known as Muscatine County, settlements were made in 1834, by Benjamin Nye, John Vanater and G. W. Kasey, who were the first settlers. E. E. Fay, William St. John, N. Fullington, H. Reece, Jona Petti- bone, R. P. Lowe, Stephen Whicher, Abijah Whiting, J. E. Fletcher, W. D. Abernethy and Alexis Smith were early settlers of Muscatine. During the Summer of 1835, William Bennett and his family, from Galena, built the first cabin within the present limits of Delaware County, in some timber since known as Eads' Grove. The first post ofiice in Iowa was established at Dubuque in 1833. Milo H. Prentice was appointed Postmaster. The first Justice of the Peace was Antoine Le Claire, appointed in 1833, as " a very suitable person to adjust the difficulties between the white settlers and the Indians still remaining there." The first Methodist Society in the Territory was formed at Dubuque on the 18th of May, 1831, and the first class meeting was held June 1st of that year. The first church bell brought into Iowa was in March, 1834. The first mass of the Roman Catholic Church in the Territory was celebrated at Dubuque, in the house of Patrick Quigley, in the Fall of 1833. 172 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The first school house in the Territory was erected by the Dubuque miners in 1833. The first Sabbath school was organized at Dubuque early in the Summer of 1834. - The first woman who came to this part of the Territory with a view to per- manent residence was Mrs. Noble F. Dean, in the Fall of 1832. The first family that lived in this part of Iowa was that of Hosea T. Camp, in 1832. The first meeting house was built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, at Dubuque, in 1834. The first newspaper in Iowa was the Dubuque Visitor, issued May 11th, 1836. John King, afterward Judge King, was editor, and William C. Jones, printer. The pioneers of Iowa, as a class, were brave, hardy, intelligent and enterprising people. As early as 1824, a French trader named Hart had established a trading post, and built a cabin on the bluffs above the large spring now known as " Mynster Spring," within the limits of the present city of Council Bluifs, and had probably been there some time, as the post was known to the employes of the American Fur Company as Lacote de Hart, or " Hart's Bluff." In 1827, an agent of the American Fur Company, Francis Guittar, with others, encamped in the timber at the foot of the bluffs, about on the present location of Broad- way, and afterward settled there. In 1839, a block house was built on the bluff in the east part of the city. The Pottawatomie Indians occupied this part of the State until 1846-7, when they relinquished the territory and removed to Kansas. Billy Caldwell was then principal chief. There were no white settlers in that part of the State except Indian traders, until the arrival of the Mormons under the lead of Brigham Young. These people on their way westward halted for the Winter of 1846-7 on the west bank of the Missouri River, about five miles above Omaha, at a place now called Florence. Some of them had reached the eastern bank of the river the Spring before, in season to plant a crop. In the Spring of 1847, Young and a portion of the colony pursued their journey to Salt Lake, but a large portion of them returned to the Iowa side and settled mainly within the limits of Pottawattamie County. The principal settle- ment of this strange community was at a place first called "Miller's Hollow," on Indian Creek, and afterward named Kanesville, in honor of Col. Kane, of Pennsylvania, who visited them soon afterward. The Mormon settlement extended over the county and into neighboring counties, wherever timber and water furnished desirable locations. Orson Hyde, priest, lawyer and editor, was installed as President of the Quorum of Twelve, and all that part of the State remained under Mormon control for several years. In 1846, they raised a bat- talion, numbering some five hundred men, for the Mexican war. In 1848, Hyde started a paper called the Frontier Cfuardian, at Kanesville. In 1849, after many of the faithful had left to join Brigham Young at Salt Lake, the Mormons in this section of Iowa numbered 6,552, and in 1850, 7,828, but they were not all within the limits of Pottawattamie County. This county was organized in 1848, all the first officials being Mormons. In 1852, the order was promulgated that all the true believers shoftld gather together at Salt Lake. Gentiles flocked in, and in a few years nearly all the first settlers were gone. May 9, 1843, Captain James Allen, with a small detachment of troops on board the steamer lone, arrived at the present site of the capital of the State, Des Moines. The lone was the first steamer to ascend the Des Moines River to this point. The troops and stores were landed at what is now the foot of HISTORV OP THE STATE OF IOWA. 173 Court avenue, Des Moines, and Capt. Allen returned in the steamer to Fort Sanford to arrange for bringing up more soldiers and supplies. In due time they, too, arrived, and a fort was built near the mouth of Raccoon Fork, at its confluence with the Des Moines, and named Fort Des Moines. Soon after the arrival of the troops, a trading post was established on the east side of the river, by two noted Indian traders named Ewing, from Ohio. Among the first settlers in this part of Iowa were Benjamin Bryant, J. B. Scott, James Drake (gunsmith), John Sturtevant, Robert Kinzie, Alexander Turner, Peter Newcomer, and others. The Western States have been settled by many of the best and most enter- prising men of the older States, and a large immigration of the best blood of the Old World, who, removing to an arena of larger opportunities, in a more fertile soil and congenial climate, have developed a spirit and an energy peculiarly Western. In no country on the globe have enterprises of all kinds been pushed forward with such rapidity, or has there been such independence and freedom of competition. Among those who have pioneered the civiliza- tion of the West, and been the founders of great States, none have ranked higher in the scale of intelligence and moral worth than the pioneers of Iowa, who came to the territory when' it was an Indian country, and through hardship, privation and suffering, laid the foundations of the populous and prosperous commonwealth which to-day dispenses its blessings to a million and a quarter of people. From her first settlement and from her first organization as a terri- tory to the present day, Iowa has had able men to manage her affairs, wise statesmen to shape her destiny and frame her laws, and intelligent and impartial jurists to administer justice to her citizens ; her bar, pulpit and press have been able and widely influential ; and in all the professions, arts, enterprises and industries which go to make up a great and prosperous commonwealth, she has taken and holds a front rank among her sister States of the West. TERRITORIAL HISTORY. By act of Congress, approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United States was authorized to take possession of the territory included in the Louisiana purchase, and provide for a temporary government. By another act of the same session, approved March 26, 1804, the newly acquired country was divided, October 1, 1804 into the Territory of Orleans, south of the thirty-third parallel of north latitude, and the district of Louisiana, which latter was placed under the authority of the officers of Indiana Territory. In 1805, the District of Louisiana was organized as a Territory with a gov- ernment of its own. In 1807, Iowa was included in the Territory of Illinois, and in 1812 in the Territory of Missouri. When Missouri was admitted as a State, March 2, 1821, "Iowa," says Hon. C. C. Nourse, "was left a political orphan,"' until by act of Congress, approved June 28, 1834, the Black Hawk purchase having been made, all the territory west of the Mississippi and north of the northern boundary of Missouri, was made a part of Michigan Territory. Up to this time there had been no county or other organization in what is now the State of Iowa, although one or two Justices of the Peace had been appointed and a post office was established at Dubuque in 1833. In September, 1834, however, the Territorial Legislature of Michigan created two counties on the west side of the Mississippi River, viz. : Dubuque and Des Moines, separated by a line drawn westward from the foot of Rock Island. These counties were 174 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. partially organized. John King was appointed Chief Justice of Dubuque County, and Isaac Leffler, of Burlington, of Des Moines County. Two Associate Justices, in each county, were appointed by the Governor. On the first Monday in October, 1835, Gen. George W. Jones, now a citi- zen of Dubuque, was elected a Delegate to Congress from this part of Michigan Territory. On the 20th of April, 1836, through the efforts of Gen. Jones, Congress passed a bill creating the Territory of Wisconsin, which went into operation, July 4, 1836, and Iowa was then included in THE TERRITORY OF WISCONSIN, of which Gen. Henry Dodge was appointed Governor; John S. Horner, Secre- tary of the Territory ; Charles Dunn, Chief Justice ; David Irwin and William C. Frazer, Associate Justices. September 9, 1836, Governor Dodge ordered the census of the new Territory to be taken. This census resulted in showing a population of 10,531 in the counties of Dubuque and Des Moines. Under the apportionment, these two counties were entitled to six members of the Council and thirteen of the House of Representatives. The Governor issued his proclamation for an election to be held on the first Monday of October, 1836, on which day the following members of the First Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin were elected from the two counties in the Black Hawk purchase : Duhuque County. — Council: John Fally, Thomas McKnight, Thomas Mc- Craney. House : Loring Wheeler, Hardin Nowlan, Peter Hill Engle, Patrick Quigley, Hosea T. Camp. Des Moines County. — Council: Jeremiah Smith, Jr., Joseph B. Teas, Arthur B. Ingram. House: Isaac Leffler, Thomas Blair, Warren L. Jenkins, John Box, George W. Teas, Eli Reynolds, David R. Chance. The first Legislature assembled at Belmont, in the present State of Wiscon- sin, on the 25th day of October, 1836, and was organized by electing Henry T. Baird President of the Council, and Peter Hill Engle, of Dubuque, Speaker of the House. It adjourned December 9, 1836. The second Legislature assembled at Burlington, November 10, 1837. Adjourned January 20, 1838. The third session was at Burlington ; com- menced June 1st, and adjourned June 12, 1838. During the first session of the W^isconsin Territorial Legislature, in 1836, the county of Des Moines was divided into Des Moines, Lee, Van Buren, Henry, Muscatine and Cook (the latter being subsequently changed to Scott) and defined their boundaries. During the second session, out of the territory embraced in Dubuque County, were created the counties of Dubuque, Clayton, Fayette, Delaware, Buchanan, Jackson, Jones, Linn, Clinton and Cedar, and their boun- daries defined, but the most of them were not organized until several years afterward, under the authority of the Territorial Legislature of Iowa. The question of a separate territorial organization for Iowa, which was then a part of Wisconsin Territory, began to be agitated early in the Autumn of 1837. The wishes of the people found expression in a convention held at Bur- lington on the 1st of November, which memorialized Congress to organize a Territory west of the Mississippi, and to settle the boundary line between Wis- consin Territory and Missouri. The Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin, then in session at Burlington, joined in the petition. Gen. George W. Jones, of Dubuque, then residing at Sinsinawa Mound, in what is now Wisconsin, was Delegate to Congress from W^isconsin Territory, and labored so earnestly and successfully, that " An act to divide the Territory of Wisconsin, and to estab- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 175 lish the Territorial Government of Iowa," was approved June 12, 1838, to take effect and be in force on and after July 3, 1838. The new Territoi'y embraced "all that part of the present Territory of Wisconsin which lies west of the Mis- sissippi River, and west of a line drawn due north from the head water or sources of the Mississippi to the territorial line." The organic act provided for a Governor, whose term of office should be three years, and for a Secretary, Chief Justice, two Associate Justices, and Attorney and Marshal, who should serve four years, to be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate. The act also provided for the election, by the white male inhabitants, citizens of the United States, over twenty-one years of age, of a House of Representatives, consisting of twenty-six members, and a Council, to consist of thirteen members. It also appropriated $5,0U0 for a public library, and §20,000 for the erection of public buildings. President Van Buren appointed Ex-Governor Robert Lucas, of Ohio, to be the first Governor of the new Territory. William B. Conway, of Pittsburgh, was appointed Secretary of the Territory ; Charles Mason, of Burlington, Chief Justice, and Thomas S. Wilson, of Dubuque, and Joseph Williams, of Pennsylvania, Associate Judges of the Supreme and District Courts; Mr. Van Allen, of New York, Attorney ; Francis Gehon, of Dubuque, Marshal ; Au gustus C. Dodge, Register of the Land Office at Burlington, and Thomas Mc- Knight, Receiver of the Land Office at Dubuque. Mr. Van Allen, the Distrio, Attorney, died at Rockingham, soon after his appointment, and Col. Charlea Weston Avas appointed to fill his vacancy. Mr. Conway, the Secretary, als(» died at Burlington, during the second session of the Legislature, and Jameit Clarke, editor of the G-azette, was appointed to succeed him. Immediately after his arrival, Governor Lucas issued a proclamation for tho election of members of the first Territorial Legislature, to be held on the 10th of September, dividing the Territory into election districts for that purpose, and appointing the 12th day of November for meeting of the Legislature to btj elected, at Burlington. The first Territorial Legislature was elected in September and assembled at Burlington on the 12th of November, and consisted of the following members : Council. — Jesse B. Brown, J. Keith, E. A. M. Swazey, Arthur Ingramj Robert Ralston, George Hepner, Jesse J. Payne, D. B. Hughes, James M Clark, Charles Whittlesey, Jonathan W. Parker, Warner Lewis, Stepheij Hempstead. House. — William Patterson, Hawkins Taylor, Calvin J. Price, James Brierly, James Hall, Gideon S. Bailey, Samuel Parker, James W. Grimes, George Temple, Van B. Delashmutt, Thomas Blair, George H. Beeler,'' William G. Coop, William H. Wallace, Asbury B. Porter, John Frierson, William L. Toole, Levi Thornton, S. C. Hastings, Robert G. Roberts, Laurel Summers, t Jabez A. Burchard, Jr., Chauncey Swan, Andrew Bankson, Thomas Cox and Hardin Nowlin. Notwithstanding a large majority of the members of both branches of the Legislature were Democrats, yet Gen. Jesse B. Browne (Whig), of Lee County, was elected President of the Council, and Hon. William H. Wallace (Whig), of Henry County, Speaker of the House of Representatives — the former unani- mously and the latter with but little opposition. At that time, national politics * Cyrus S. Jacobs, who was elected for Dps Moines County, was killed in an unfortunate encounter at Burlington before the meeting of the Legislature, and Mr. Beeler was elected to fill the vacancy. t Samuel R. Murray was returned as elected from Clinton County, but his seat was succeesfully contested by Burchard. 176 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. were little heeded by the people of the new Territory, but in 1840, during the Presidential campaign, party lines were strongly drawn. At the election in September, 1838, for members of the Legislature, a Con- gressional Delegate was also elected. There were four candidates, viz. : AVilliam W. Chapman and David Rohrer, of Des Moines County ; B. F. Wallace, of Henry County, and P. II. Engle, of Dubuque County. Chapman was elected, receiving a majority of thirty-six over Engle. The first session of the Iowa Territorial Legislature was a stormy and excit- ing one. By the organic law, the Governor was clothed with almost unlimited veto power. Governor Lucas seemed disposed to make free use of it, and the independent Hawkeyes could not quietly submit to arbitrary and absolute rule, and the result was an unpleasant controversy between the Executive and Legis- lative departments. Congress, however, by act approved March 3, 1839, amended the organic law by restricting the veto poAver of the Governor to the two-thirds rule, and took from him the power to appoint Sheriffs and Magistrates. Among the first important matters demanding attention was the location of the seat of government and provision for the erection of public buildings, for which Congress had appropriated $20,000. Governor Lucas, in his message, had recommended the appointment of Commissioners, with a view to making a central location. The extent of the future State of Iowa was not known or thought of. Only on a strip of land fifty miles wide, bordering on the Missis- sippi River, was the Indian title extinguished, and a central location meant some central point in the Black Hawk Purchase. The friends of a central location supported the Governor's suggestion. The southern members were divided between Burlington and Mount Pleasant, but finally united on the latter as the proper location for the seat of government. The central and southern parties were very nearly equal, and, in consequence, much excitement prevailed. The central party at last triumphed, and on the 21st day of January, 1839, an act was passed, appointing Chauncey Swan, of Dubuque County ; John Ronalds, of Louisa County, and Robert Ralston, of Des Moines County, Commissioners, to select a site for a permanent seat of Government within the limits of John- son County. Johnson County had been created by act of the Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin, approved December 21, 1837, and organized by act passed at the special session at Burlington in June, 1838, the organization to date from July 4th, following. Napoleon, on the loAva River, a few miles below the future Iowa City, was designated as the county seat, temporarily. Then there existed good reason for locating the capital in the county. The Territory of Iowa was bounded on the north by the British Possessions ; east, by the Mississippi River to its source ; thence by a line drawn due north to the northern boundary of the United States; south, by the State of Missouri, and west, by the Missouri and White Earth Rivers. But this immense territory was in un- disputed possession of the Indians, except a strip on the Mississippi, known as the Black Hawk Purchase. Johnson County was, from north to south, in the geographical center of this purchase, and as near the east and west geographical center of the future State of Iowa as could then be made, as the boundary line between the lands of the United States and the Indians, established by the treaty of October 21, 1837, was immediately west of the county limits. The Commissioners, after selecting the site, were directed to lay out 640 acres into a town, to be called Iowa City, and to proceed to sell lots and erect public buildings thereon, Congress having granted a section of land to be selected by the Territory. for this purpose. The Commissioners met at Napo- HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 17T leon, Johnson County, May 1, 1839, selected for a site Section 10, in Town- ship 79 North of Range 6 West of the Fifth Principal Meridian, and immedi- ately surveyed it and laid off the town. Tlie first sale of lots took place August 16, 1839. The site selected for the public buildings was a little Avcst of the geographical center of the section, where a square of ten acres on the elevated grounds overlooking the river was reserved for the purpose. The capitol is located in the center of this square. The second Territorial Legislature, which assembled in November, 1839, passed an act requiring the Commissioners to adopt such plan for the building that the aggregate cost when complete should not exceed $51,000, and if they had already adopted a plan involving a greater expenditure they were directed to abandon it. Plans for the building were designed and drawn by Mr. John F. Rague, of Springfield, 111., and on the 4th day of July, 1840, the corner stone of the edifice Avas laid with appropriate ceremonies. Samuel C. Trowbridge was Marshal of the day, and Gov. Lucas delivered the address on that occasion. When the Legislature assembled at Burlington in special session, July 13, 1840, Gov. Lucas announced that on the 4th of that month he had visited Iowa City, and found the basement of the capitol nearly completed. A bill author- izing a loan of $20,000 for the building was passed, January 15, 1841, the unsold lots of Iowa City being the security offered, but only $5,500 was obtained under the act. THE BOUNDARY QUESTION. The boundary line between the Territory of Iowa and the State of Missouri was a difficult question to settle in 1838, in consequence of claims arising from taxes and titles, and at one time civil war was imminent. In defining the boundaries of the counties bordering on Missouri, the Iowa authorities had fixed a line that has since been established as the boundary between Iowa and Mis- souri. The Constitution of Missouri defined her northern boundary to be the parallel of latitude which passes through the rapids of the Des Moines River. The lower rapids of the Mississippi immediately above the mouth of the Des Moines River had always been known as the Des Moines Rapids, or "the rapids of the Des Moines River." The Missourians (evidently not well versed in history or geography) insisted on running the northern boundary line from the rapids in the Des Moines River, just below Keosauqua, thus taking from Iowa a strip of territory eight or ten miles wide. Assuming this as her northern boundary line, Missouri attempted to exercise jurisdiction over the disputed territory by assessing taxes, and sending her Sherift's to collect them by distraining the personal property of the settlers. The lowans, however, were not disposed to submit, and the Missouri officials were arrested by the Sheriffs of Davis and Van Buren Counties and confined in jail. Gov. Boggs, of Missouri, called out his militia to enforce the claim and sustain the ofiicers of Missouri. Gov. Lucas called out the militia of Iowa, and both parties made active preparations for war. In Iowa, about 1,200 men were enlisted, and 500 were actually armed and encamped in A'an Buren County, ready to defend the integrity of the Territory. Subsequently, Gen. A. C. Dodge, of Burlington, Gen. Churchman, of Dubucjue, and Dr. Clark, of Fort Madison, were sent to Missouri as envoys plenipotentiary, to effect, if possible, a peaceable adjustment of tlie difficulty. Upon their arrival, they found that the County Commissioners of Clarke County , Missouri, had rescinded their order for the collection of the taxes, and that Gov. Boggs had despatched messengers to the Governor of Iowa proposing 178 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. to submit an agreed case to the Supreme Court of the United States for the final settlement of the boundary question. This proposition was declined, but afterward Congress authorized a suit to settle the controversy, which was insti- tuted, and which resulted in a judgment for Iowa. Under this decision, William G. Miner, of Missouri, and Henry B. Hendershott were appointed Commissioners to survey and establish the boundary. Mr. Nourse remarks that " the expenses of the war on the part of Iowa were never paid, either by the United States or the Territorial Government. The patriots who furnished supplies to the troops had to bear the cost and charges of the struggle." The first legislative assembly laid the broad foundation of civil equality, on which has been constructed one of the most liberal governments in the Union. Its first act was to recognize the equality of woman with man before the law by providing that " no action commenced by a single woman, who intermarries during the pendency thereof, shall abate on account of such marriage." This prin- ciple has been adopted by all subsequent legislation in Iowa, and to-day woman has full and equal civil rights with man, except only the right of the ballot. Religious toleration was also secured to all, personal liberty strictly guarded, the rights and privileges of citizenship extended to all white persons, and the purity of elections secured by heavy penalties against bribery and corruption. The judiciary power was vested in a Supreme Court, District Court, Probate Court, and Justices of the Peace. Real estate was made divisible by will, and intestate property divided equitably among heirs. Murder was made punishable by death, and proportionate penalties fixed for lesser crimes. A system of free schools, open for every class of white citizens, was established. Provision was made for a system of roads and highways. Thus under the territorial organi- zation, the country began to emerge from a savage wilderness, and take on the forms of civil government. By act of Congress of June 12, 1838, the lands which had been purchased of the Indians were brought into market, and land offices opened in Dubuque and Burlington. Congress provided for military roads and bridges, which greatly aided the settlers, who Avere now coming in by thousands, to make their homes on the fertile prairies of Iowa — " the Beautiful Land." The fame of the country had spread far and wide ; even before the Indian title was extinguished, many were crowding the borders, impatient to cross over and stake out their claims on the choicest spots they could find in the new Territory. As soon as the country was open for settlement, the borders, the Black Hawk Purchase, all along the Mississipi, and up the principal rivers and streams, and out over the broad and rolling prairies, began to be thronged with eager land hunters and immigrants, seeking homes in Iowa. It was a sight to delight the eyes of all comers from every land — its noble streams, beautiful and picturesque hills and valleys, broad and fertile prairies extending as far as the eye could reach, with a soil surpassing in richness anything which they had ever seen. It is not to be wondered at that immigration into Iowa Avas rapid, and that Avithin less than a decade from the organization of the Territory, it contained a hundred and fifty thousand people. As rapidly as the Indian titles were extinguished and the original owners removed, the resistless tide of emigration flowed Avestward. The following extract from Judge Nourse's Centennial Address shoAvs hoAV the immigrants gathered on the Indian boundary, ready for the removal of the barrier : In obedience to our progressive and aggressive spirit, the Government of the United States made another treaty with the Sac and Fox Indians, on the 11th day of August, 1842, for the remaining portion of their land in Iowa. The treaty provided that the Indians should retain HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 179 possession of all the lands thus ceiled until May 1, 1843, and should occupy that portion of the ceded territory west of a line runninp; north and south through Kedrock, until October 11, 1845. These tribes, at this time, had their principal village at Ot-tum-wa-no, now called Ottumwa. As soon as it became known that the treaty had been concluded, there was a rush of immigration to Iowa, and a great number of temporary settlements were made near the Indian boundary, wait- in» for the 1st day of May. As the day approached, hundreds of families encamped along the line, and their tents and wagons gave the scene the appearance of a military expedition. The country beyond had been thoroughly explored, but the United States military authorities had prevented any settlement or even the making out of claims by any monuments whatever. To aid thera in making out their claims when the hour should arrive, the settlers had placed piles of dry wood on the rising ground, at convenient distances, and a short time before twelve o'clock of the night of the 30th of April, these were lighted, and when the midnight hour arrived, it was announced by the discharge of firearms. The night was dark, but this army of occupa- tion pressed forward, torch in hand, with axe and hatchet, blazing' lines with all manner of curves and angles. AVhen daylight came and revealed the confusion of these wonderful surveys, numerous disputes arose, settled generally by compromise, but sometimes by violence Between midnight of the 30th of April and sundown of the 1st of May, over one thousand families had settled on their new purchase. While this scene was transpiring, the retreating Indians were enacting one more impressive and melancholy. The Winter of 1842-43 was one of unusual severity, and the Indian prophet, who had disapproved of the treaty, attributed the severity of the Winter to the anger of the Great Spirit, because they had sold their country. Many religious rites were performed to atone for the crime. When the time for leaving Ot-tum-wa-no arrived, a solemn silence pervaded the Indian camp, and the faces of their stoutest men were bathed in tears; and when their cavalcade was put in motion, toward the setting sun, there was a spontaneous outburst of frantic grief from the entire procession. The Indians remained the appointed time beyond the line running north and south through Redrock. The government established a trading post and military encampment at the Raccoon Fork of the Des .Moines River, then and for many years known as Fort Des Moines. Here the red man lingered until the 11th of October, 1845, when the same scene that we have before described was re-enacted, and the wave of immigration swept over the remainder of the " New Purchase." The lands thus occupied and claimed by the settlers still belonged in fee to the Gen- eral Government. The surveys were not completed until some time after the Indian title was extinguished. After their survey, the lands were publicly proclaimed or advertised for sale at public auction. Under the laws of the United States, a pre-emption or exclusive right to purchase public lands could not be acquired until after the lands had thus been publicly offered and not sold for want of bidders. Then, and not until then, an occupant making improvements in good faith might acquire a right over others to enter the land at the minimum price of $1.25 per acre. The " claim laws" were unknown to the United States statutes. They originated in the " eternal fitness of things," and were enforced, probably, as belonging to that class of natural rights not enumerated in the constitution, and not impaired or disparaged by its enumeration. The settlers organized in every settlement prior to the public land sales, appointed officers, and adopted their own rules and regulations. Each man's claim was duly ascertained and recorded by the Secretary. It was the duty of all to attend the sales. The Secretary bid off the lands of each settler at $1.25 per acre. The others were there, to see, first, that he did his duty and bid in the land, and, secondly, to see that no one else bid. This, of course, sometimes led to trouble, but it saved the excitement of competition, and gave a formality and degree of order and regularity to the proceedings they would not otherwise have attained. As far as practicable, the Territorial Legislature recognized the validity of these " claims " upon tlie public lands, and in 1839 passed an act legalizing their sale and making their transfer a valid consideration to sup- port a promise to pay for the same. (Acts of 1843, p. 456). The Supreme Territorial Court held this law to be valid. (See Hill v. Smith, 1st Morris Rep. 70). The opinion not only con- tains a decision of the question involved, but also contains much valuable erudition upon that " spirit of Anglo-Saxon liberty" which the Iowa settlers unquestionably inherited in a direct line of descent from the said " Anglo-Saxons." But the early settler was not always able to pay even this dollar and twenty-five cents per acre for his land Many of the settlers had nothing to begin with, save their hands, health and courage and theirjfamily jewels, "the pledges of love," and the "consumers of bread." It was not so easy to accumulate money in the early days of the State, and the "beautiful prairies," the "noble streams," and all that sort of poetic imagery, did not prevent the early settlers from becoming discouraged. An old settler, in speaking of the privations and trials of those early days, says: Well do the "old settlers ' of Iowa remember the days from the first settlement to 1840. Those were days of sadness and distress. The endearments of home in another land had been 180 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. broken up ; and all that was hallowed on earth, the home of childhood and the scenes of youth, we severed ; and we sat down by the gentle waters of our noble river, and often " hung our harps on the willows." Another, from another part of the State, testifies : There was no such thing as getting money for any kind of labor. I laid brick at $3.00 per thousand, and took my pay in anything I could eat or wear. I built the first ^Methodist Church at Keokuk, 42x60 feet, of brick, for §600, and took my pay in a subscription paper, part of which I never collected, and upon which I only received $50 00 in money. Wheat was hauled 100 miles from the interior, and sold for 37j cents per bushel. Another old settler, speaking of a later period, 1843, says : Land and everything had gone down in value to almost nominal prices. Corn and oats could be bought for six or ten cents a bushel ; pork, |].00 per hundred ; and the best horse a man could raise sold for $50.00. Nearly all were in debt, and the Sheriif and Constable, with legal processes, were common visitors at almost every man's door. These were indeed " the times that tried men's souls." "A few," says Mr. Nourse, "who were not equal to the trial, returned to their old homes, but such as had the courage and faith to be the worthy founders of a great State remained, to more than realize the fruition of their hopes, and the reward of their self-denial." On Monday, December 6, 1841, the fourth Legislative Assembly met, at the new capital, Iowa City, but the capitol building could not be used, and the Legislature occupied a temporary frame house, that had been erected for that purpose, during the session of 1841-2. At this session, the Superintendent of Public Buildings (who, with the Territorial Agent, had superseded the Commis- sioners first appointed), estimated the expense of completing the building at $33,330, and that rooms for the use of the Legislature could be completed for $15,600. During 1842, the Superintendent commenced obtaining stone from a new quarry, about ten miles northeast of the city. This is now known as the " Old Capitol Quarry," and contains, it is thought, an immense quantity of excellent building stone. Here all the stone for completing the building was obtained, and it was so far completed, that on the 5th day of December, 1842, the Legis- lature assembled in the new capitol. At this session, the Superintendent esti- mated that it would cost $39,143 to finish the building. This was nearly $6,000 higher than the estimate of the previous year, notwithstanding a large sum had been expended in the meantime. This rather discouraging discrep- ancy was accounted for by the fact that the officers in charge of the work were constantly short of funds. Except the congressional appropriation of $20,000 and the loan of $5,500, obtained from the Miners' Bank, of Dubuque, all the funds for the prosecution of the work were derived from the sale of the city lots (which did not sell very rapidly), from certificates of indebtedness, and from scrip, based upon unsold lots, which was to be received in payment for such lots when they were sold. At one time, the Superintendent made a requisition for bills of iron and glass, which could not be obtained nearer than St. Louis. To meet this, the Agent sold some lots for a draft, payable at Pittsburgh, Pa., for which he was cotnpelled to pay twenty-five per cent, exchange. This draft, amounting to $507, that officer reported to be more than one-half the cash actually handled by him during the entire season, when the disbursements amounted to very nearly $24,000. With such uncertainty, it could not be expected that estimates could be very accurate. With all these disadvantages, however, the work appears to have been prudently prosecuted, and as rapidly as circumstances would permit. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 181 Iowa remained a Territory from 1838 to 1846, during which the office of Governor was held by Robert Lucas, John Chambers and James Clarke. STATE ORGANIZATION. By an act of the Territorial Legislature of Iowa, approved February 12, 1844, the question of the formation of a State Constitution and providing for the election of Delegates to a convention to be convened for tliat purpose was submitted to the people, to be voted upon at their township elections in April following. The vote was largely in favor of the measure, and the Delegates elected assembled in convention at Iowa City, on the 7th of October, 1844. On the first day of November following, the convention completed its work and adopted the first State Constitution. The President of the convention, Hon. Shepherd Leffler, was instructed to transmit a certified copy of this Constitution to the Delegate in Congress, to be by him submitted to that body at the earliest practicable day. It was also pro- vided that it should be submitted, together with any conditions or changes that might be made by Congress, to the people of the Territory, for their approval or rejection, at the township election in April, 1845. The boundaries of the State, as defined by this Constitution, were as fol- lows : Beginning in the middle of the channel of the Mississippi River, opposite mouth of the Des Moines River, thence up the said river Des Moines, in the middle of the main channel thereof, to a point where it is intersected by the Old Indian Boundary line, or line run by John C. Sullivan, in the year 1816 ; thence westwardly along said line to the " old " northvi'est corner of Missouri; thence due west to the middle of tlie main channel of the Missouri River; thence up in the middle of the main channel of the river last mentioned to the mouth of the Sioux or Calumet River ; thence in a direct line to the middle of the main channel of the St. Peters River, where the Watonwan River — according to Nicollet's map — enters the same ; thence down the middle of the main channel of said river to the middle of the main channel of the Mississippi River ; thence down the middle of the main channel of said river to the place of beginning. These boundaries were rejected by Congress, but by act approved March 3, 1845, a State called Iowa was admitted into the Union, provided the people accepted the act, bounded as follows : Beginning at the moxith of the Des Moines River, at the middle of the Mississippi, thence by the middle of the channel of that river to a parallel of latitude passing through the mouth of the Mankato or Blue Earth River; thence west, along said parallel of latitude, to a point where it is intersected by a meridian line seventeen degrees and thirty minutes west of the meridian of Washington City ; thence due south, to the northern boundary line of the State of Missouri; thence eastwardly, following that boundary to the point at which the san^e intersects the Des Moines River ; thence by the middle of the channel of that river to the place of beginning. These boundaries, had they been accepted, would have placed the northern boundary of the State about thirty miles north of its present location, and would have deprived it of the Missouri slope and the boundary of that river. The western boundary would have been near the west line of what is now Kossuth County. But it was not so to be. In consequence of this radical and unwel- come change in the boundaries, the people refused to accept the act of Congress and rejected the Constitution at the election, held August 4, 1845, by a vote of 7,656 to 7,2.35. A second Constitutional Convention assembled at Iowa City on the 4th day of May, 1846, and on the 18th of the same month another Constitution for. the new State with the present boundaries, was adopted and submitted to the people for ratification on the 3d day of August following, when it was accepted ; 9,492 votes were cast "for the Constitution," and 9,036 "against the Constitution." 182 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The Constitution was approved by Congress, and by act of Congress approved December 28, 1846, Iowa was admitted as a sovereign State in the American Union. Prior to this action of Congress, however, the people of the new State held an election under the new Constitution on the 26 th day of October, and elected Oresel Briggs, Governor ; Elisha Cutler, Jr., Secretary of State ; Joseph T. Fales, Auditor ; Morgan Reno, Treasurer ; and members of the Senate and House of Representatives. At this time there were twenty-seven organized counties in the State, with a population of nearly 100,000, and the frontier settlements were rapidly push- ing toward the Missouri River. The Mormons had already reached there. The first General Assembly of the State of Iowa was composed of nineteen Senators and forty Representatives. It assembled at Iowa City, November 30, 1846, about a month before the State was admitted into the Union. At the first session of the State Legislature, the Treasurer of State reported that the capitol building was in a very exposed condition, liable to injury from storms, and expressed tlie hope that some provision would be made to complete it, at least sufficiently to protect it from the weather. The General Assembly responded by appropriating $2,500 for the completion of the public buildings. At the first session also arose the question of the re-location of the capital. The western boundary of the State, as now determined, left Iowa City too far toward the eastern and southern boundary of the State ; this was conceded. Congress had appropriated five sections of land for the erection of public buildings, and toward the close of the session a bill was introduced providing for the re-location of the seat of government, involving to some extent the location of the State University, which had already been discussed. This bill gave rise to a deal of discussion and parliamentary maneuvering, almost purely sectional in its character. It provided tw' the appointment of three Commissioners, who were authorized to make a location as near the geographical center of the State as a healthy and eligible site could be obtained ; to select the five sections of land donated by Congress ; to survey and plat into town lots not exceeding one section of the land so selected ; to sell lots at public sale, not to exceed two in each block. Having done this, they were then required to suspend further operations, and make a report of their proceedings to the Governor. The bill passed both Houses by decisive votes, received the signature of the Governor, and became a law. Soon after, by "An act to locate and establish a State University," approved February. 25, 1847, the unfinished public buildings at Iowa City, together with the ten acres of land on which they were situated, Avere granted for the use of the University, reserving their use, however, by the General Assembly and the State officers, until other provisions were made by law. The Commissioners forthwith entered upon their duties, and selected four sections and two half sections in Jasper County. Two of these sections are in Avhat is now Des Moines Township, and the others in Fairview ToAvnship, in the southern part of that county. These lands are situated between Prairie City and Monroe, on the Keokuk & Des Moines Railroad, which runs diagonally through them. Here a town Avas platted, called Monroe City, and a sale of lots took place. Four hundred and fifteen lots were sold, at prices that were not considered remarkably remunerative. The cash payments (one-fourth) amounted to $1,797.43, while the expenses of the sale and the claims of the Commissioners for services amounted to $2,206.57. The Commissioners made a report of their proceedings to the Governor, as required by law, but the loca- tion was generally condemned. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 183 When the report of the Commissioners, showing this brilliant financial ope- ration, had been read in the House of Representatives, at the next session, and while it was under consideration, an indignant member, afterward known as the eccentric Judge McFarland, moved to refer the report to a select Committee of Five, with instructions to report " how much of said city of Monroe was under water and how much was burned." The report was referred, without the instructions, however, but Monroe City never became the seat of government. By an act approved January 15, 184'J, the law by which the location had been made Avas repealed and the new town was vacated, the money paid by purclias- ers of lots being refunded to them. This, of course, retained the seat of govern- ment at Iowa City, and precluded, for the time, the occupation of the building and grounds by the University. At the same session, $3,000 more were appropriated for completing the State building at Iowa City. In 1852, the further sum of $5,000, and in 1854 $4,000 more were apppropriated for the same purpose, making the Avhole cost $123,000, paid partly by the General Government and partly by the State, but principally from the proceeds of the sale of lots in loAva City. But the question of the permanent location of the seat of government was not settled, and in 1851 bills were introduced for the removal of the capital to Pella and to Fort Des Moines. The latter appeared to have the support of the majority, but was finally lost in the House on the question of ordering it to its third reading. At the next session, in 1853, a bill was introduced in the Senate for the removal of the seat of government to Fort Des Moines, and, on final vote, was just barely defeated. At the next session, however, the effort was more successful, and on the 15th day of January, 1855, a bill re-locating the capital within two miles of the Raccoon Fork of the Des Moines, and for the appoint- ment of Commissioners, was approved by Gov. Grimes. The site was selected in 1856, in accordance with the provisions of this act, the land being donated to the State by citizens and property-holders of Des Moines. An association of citizens erected a building for a temporary capitol, and leased it to the State at a nominal rent. The third Constitutional Convention to revise the Constitution of the State assembled at Iowa City, January 19, 1857. The new Constitution framed by this convention was submitted to the people at an election held August 3, 1857, when it was approved and adopted by a vote of 40,311 " for " to 38,681 " against," and on the 3d day of September following was declared by a procla- mation of the Governor to be the supreme law of the State of Iowa. Advised of the completion of the temporary State House at Des Moines, on the 19th of October following, Governor Grimes issued another proclamation, declaring the City of Des Moines to be the capital of the State of Iowa. The removal of the archives and offices was commenced at once and con- tinued through the Fall. It was an undertaking of no small magnitude ; there was not a mile of railroad to facilitate the work, and the season was unusually disagreeable. Rain, snow and other accompaniments increased the difficulties ; and it was not until December, that the last of the effects — the safe of the State Treasurer, loaded on two large " bob-sleds " — drawn by ten yoke of oxen was de- posited in the new capital. It is not imprudent now to remark that, during this passage over hills and prairies, across rivers, through bottom lands and timber, the safes belonging to the several departments contained large sums of money, mostly individual funds, however. Thus, Iowa City ceased to be the capital of the State, after four Territorial Legislatures, six State Legislatures and three 184 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Constitutional Conventions had held their sessions there. By the exchange, the old capitol at Iowa City became the seat of the University, and, except the rooms occupied by the United States District Court, passed under the immedi- ate and direct control of the Trustees of that institution. Des Moines was now the permanent seat of government, made so by the fundamental law of the State, and on the 11th day of January, 1858, the seventh General Assembly convened at the new capital. The building used for governmental purposes was purchased in 1864. It soon became inadequate for the purposes for which it was designed, and it became apparent that a new, large and permanent State House must be erected. In 1870, the General Assembly made an appropriation and provided for the appointment of a Board of Commissioners to commence the work. The board consisted of Gov. Samuel Merrill, ex officio, President ; Grenville M. Dodge, Council Bluffs ; James F. Wilson, Fairfield; James Dawson, Washington; Simon G. Stein, Muscatine ; James 0. Crosby, Gainsville ; Charles Dudley, Agency City ; John N. Dewey, Des Moines ; William L. Joy, Sioux City ; Alexander R. Fulton, Des Moines, Secretary. The act of 1870 provided that the building should be constructed of the best material and should be fire proof; to be heated and ventilated in the most approved manner; should contain suitable legislative halls, rooms for State officers, the judiciary, library, committees, archives and the collections of the State Agricultural Society, and for all purpoees of State Government, and should be erected on grounds held by the State for that purpose. The sum first appropriated was $150,000 ; and the law provided that no contract should be made, either for constructing or furnishing the building, which should bind the State for larger sums than those at the time appropriated. A design was drawn and plans and specifications furnished by Cochrane & Piquenard, architects, which were accepted by the board, and on the 23d of November, 1871, the cor- ner stone was laid with appropriate ceremonies. The estimated cost and present value of the capitol is fixed at $2,000,000. From 1858 to 1860, the Sioux became troublesome in the northwestern part of the State. These warlike Indians made frequent plundering raids upon the settlers, and murdered several families. In 1861, several companies of militia were ordered to that portion of the State to hunt down and punish the murderous thieves. No battles were fought, however, for the Indians fled when they ascertained that systematic and adequate measures had been adopted to protect the settlers. " The year 1856 marked a new era in the history of Iowa. In 1854, the Chicago k Rock Island Railroad had been completed to the east bank of the Mississippi River, opposite Davenport. In 1854, the corner stone of a railroad bridge, that was to be the first to span the "Father of Waters," was laid with appropriate ceremonies at this point. St. Louis had resolved that the enter- prise was unconstitutional, and by writs of injunction made an unsuccessful effort to prevent its completion. Twenty years later in her history, St. Louis repented her folly, and made atonement for her sin by imitating our example. On the 1st day of January, 1856, this railroad was completed to Iowa City. In the meantime, two other railroads had reached the east bank of the Missis- sippi — one opposite Burlington, and one opposite Dubuque — and these were being extended into the interior of the State. Indeed, four lines of railroad had been projected across the State from the Mississippi to the Missouri, hav- ing eastern connections. On the 15th of May, 1856, the Congress of the United States passed an act granting to the State, to aid in the construction of HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 185 railroads, the public lands in alternate sections, six miles on either side of the proposed lines. An extra session of the General Assembly was called in July of this year, that disposed of the grant to the several companies that proposed to complete these enterprises. The population of our State at this time had increased to 500,000. Public attention had been called to the necessity of a railroad across the continent. The position of Iowa, in the very heart and center of the Republic, on the route of this great highway across the continent, began to attract attention Cities and towns sprang up through the State as if by magic. Capital began to pour into the State, and had it been employed in developing our vast coal measures and establishing manufactories among us, or if it had been expended in improving our lands, and building houses and barns, it Avould have been well. But all were in haste to get rich, and the spirit of speculation ruled the hour. " In the meantime, every effort was made to help the speedy completion of the railroads. Nearly every county and city on the Mississippi, and many in the interior, voted large corporate subscriptions to the stock of the railroad companies, and issued their negotiable bonds for the amount." Thus enormous county and city debts were incurred, the payment of which these municipalities tried to avoid upon the plea that they had exceeded the constitutional limit- ation of their powers. The Supreme Court of the United States held these bonds to be valid ; and the courts by mandamus compelled the city and county authorities to levy taxes to pay the judgments. These debts are not all paid even yet, but the worst is over and ultimately the burden will be entirely removed The first railroad across the State was completed to Council Bluffs in Jan- uary, 1871. The others were completed soon after. In 1854, there was not a mile of railroad in the State. In 1874, twenty years after, there were 3,765 miles in successful operation. GROAVTH AND PROGRESS. When Wisconsin Territory was organized, in 1836, the entire population of that portion of the Territory now embraced in the State of Iowa was 10.531. The Territory then embraced two counties, Dubuque and Des Moines, erected by the Territory of Michigan, in 1834. From 1836 to 1838, the Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin increased the number of counties to sixteen, and the population had increased to 22,859. Since then, the counties have increased to ninety-nine, and the population, in 1875, was 1,366,000. The following table will show the population at different periods since the erection of Iowa Territory : Year. Population. 1869 1,040,819 1840 43,115 ! 1854 326,013 1870 1,191,727 1844 75,152 1856 519.055 1859 638,775 1860 674,913 1863 701,732 1865 754,699 1867 902,040 The most populous county in the State is Dubuqne. Not only in popula,- tion, but in everything contributing to the growth and greatness of a State has Iowa made rapid progress. In a little more than thirty years, its wild but beautiful prairies have advanced from the home of the savage to a highly" civ- ilized commonwealth, embracing all the elements of progress which characterize the older States. 1840 97,588 1847 116,651 1849 , 152,988 1850 191,982 1851 204,774 1878 1,251,333 1875 1,366,000 1876 1877 186 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Thriving cities and towns dot its fair surface ; an iron net-work of thou- sands of miles of railroads is woven over its broad acres ; ten thousand school houses, in which more than five hundred thousand children are being taught the rudiments of education, testify to the culture and liberality of the people; high schools, colleges and universities are generously endowed by the State ; manufactories spring up on all her water courses, and in most of her cities and towns. Whether measured from the date of her first settlement, her organization as a Territory or admission as a State, Iowa has thus far shown a growth unsur- passed, in a similar period, by any commonwealth on the face of the earth ; and, with her vast extent of fertile soil, with her inexhaustible treasures of mineral wealth, with a healthful, invigorating climate ; an intelligent, liberty- loving people; with equal, just and liberal laws, and her free schools, the future of Iowa may be expected to surpass the most hopeful anticipations of her present citizens. Looking upon Iowa as she is to-day — populous, prosperous and happy — it is hard to realize the wonderful changes that have occurred since the first white settlements were made within her borders. When the number of States was only twenty-six, and their total population about twenty millions, our repub- lican form of government was hardly more than an experiment, just fiiirly put upon trial. The development of our agricultural resources and inexhaustible mineral wealth had hardly commenced. Westward the "Star of Empire" had scarcely started on its way. West of the great Mississippi was a mighty empire, but almost unknown, and marked on the maps of the period as " The Great American Desert." Now, thirty-eight stars glitter on our national escutcheon, and forty-five millions of people, who know their rights and dare maintain them, tread American soil, and the grand sisterhood of States extends from the Gulf of Mexico to the Canadian border, and from the rocky coast of the Atlantic to the golden shores of the Pacific. THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE AND FARM. Ames, Story County. The Iowa State Agricultural College and Farm were established by an act of the General Assembly, approved March 22, 1858. A Board of Trustees was appointed, consisting of Governor R. P. Lowe, John D. Wright, William Duane Wilson, M. W. Robinson, Timothy Day, Richard Gaines, John Pattee, G. W. F. Sherwin, Suel Foster, S. W. Henderson, Clement Coffin and E. G. Day ; the Governors of the State and President of the College being ex officio mem- bers. Subsequently the number of Trustees was reduced to five. The Board met in June, 1859, and received propositions for the location of the College and Farm from Hardin, Polk, Story and Boone, Marshall, Jefferson and Tama Counties. In July, the proposition of Story County and some of its citizens and by the citizens of Boone County was accepted, and the farm and the site for the buildings were located. In 1860-61, the farm-house and barn were erected. In 1862, Congress granted to the State 240,000 acres of land for the endowment of schools of agriculture and the mechanical arts, and 195,000 acres were located by Peter Melendy, Commissioner, in 1862-3. George W. Bassett was appointed Land Agent for the institution. In 1864, the General Assem- bly appropriated $20,000 for the erection of the college building. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 18T In June of that year, the Building Committee, consisting of Suel Foster, Peter Melendy and A. J. Bronson, proceeded to let the contract. John Browne, of Des Moines, was employed as architect, and furnished the plans of the build- ing, but -was superseded in its construction by C. A. Dunham. The ^20,000 appropriated by the General Assembly were expended in putting in the foun- dations and making the brick for the structure. An additional appropriation of $91,000 was made in 1866, and the building was completed in 1868. Tuition in this college is made by law forever free to pupils from the State over sixteen years of age, who have been resident of the State six months pre- vious to their admission. Each county in the State has a prior right of tuition for three scholars from each county ; the remainder, e([na\ to the capacity of the college, are by the Trustees distributed among the counties in proportion to the population, and subject to the above rule. All sale of ardent spirits, wine or beer are prohibited by law within a distance of three miles from the college, except for sacramental, mechanical or medical purposes. The course of instruction in the Agricultural College embraces the following branches: Natural Philosophy. Chemistry, Botany, Horticulture, Fruit Growing, Forestry, Animal and Vegetable Anatomy, Geology, Mineralogy, Meteorology, Entomology, Zoology, the Veterinary Art, Plane Mensuration, Leveling, Sur- veying, Bookkeeping, and such Mechanical Arts as are directly connected with agriculture ; also such other studies as the Trustees may from time to time prescribe, not inconsistent with the purposes of the institution. The funds arising from the lease and sale of lands and interest on invest- ments are sufficient for the support of the institution. Several College Societies are maintained among the students, who publish a monthly paper. There is also an " out-law " called the " ATA^ Chapter Omega." The Board of Trustees in 1877 was composed of C. W. Warden, Ottumwa, Chairman ; Hon. Samuel J. Kirkwood, Iowa City ; William B. Treadway, Sioux City ; Buel Sherman, Fredericksburg, and Laurel Summers, Le Claire. E. W. Starten, Secretary ; William D. Lucas, Treasurer. Board of Instruction. — A. S. Welch, LL. D., President and Professor of Psychology and Philosophy of Science ; Gen. J. L. Geddes, Professor of Mili- tary Tactics and Engineering; W. H. Wynn, A. M., Ph. D., Professor of English Literature; C. E. Bessey, M. S., Professor of Botany, Zoology, Ento- mology ; A. Thompson, C. E., Mechanical Engineering and Superintendent of Workshops; F. E. L. Beal, B. S., Civil Engineering; T. E. Pope, A. M., Chemistry; M. Stalker, Agricultural and Veterinary Science; J. L. Budd, Horticulture; J. K. Macomber, Physics; E. W. Stanton, Mathematics and Political Economy ; Mrs. Margaret P. Stanton, Preceptress, Instructor in French and Mathematics. THE STATE UNIVERSITY. Iowa City, Johnson County. In the famous Ordinance of 1787, enacted by Congress before the Territory of the United States extended beyond the Mississippi River, it was declared that in all the territory northwest of the Ohio River, " Schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged." By act of Congress, approved July 20, 1840, the Secretary of the Treasury was authorized " to set apart and re- serve from sale, out of any of the public lands within the Territory of Iowa, to which the Indian title has been or may be extinguished, and not otherwise ap- propriated, a quantity of land, not exceeding the entire townships, for the use 188 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. and support of a university within said Territorry when it becomes a State, and for no other use or purpose whatever ; to be located in tracts of not less than an entire section, corresponding with any of the large divisions into which the pub- lic land are authorized to be surveyed." William W. Dodge, of Scott County, was appointed by the Secretary of the Treasury to make the selections. He selected Section 5 in Township 78, north of Range 3, east of the Fifth Principal Meridian, and then removed from the Territory. No more lands were selected until 1846, when, at the request of the Assembly, John M. Whitakerof Van Buren County, was appointed, who selected the remainder of tlie grant except about 122 acres. In the first Constitution, under which Iowa was admitted to the Union, the people directed the disposition of the proceeds of this munificent grant in ac- cordance with its terms, and instructed the General Assembly to provide, as soon as may be, effectual means for the improvement and permanent security of the funds of the university derived from the lands. The first General Assembly, by act approved February 25, 1847, established the " State University of Iowa " at Iowa City, then the capital of the State, "with such other branches as public convenience may hereafter require." The " public buildings at Iowa City, together with the ten acres of land in which they are situated," were granted for the use of said university, provided^ how- ever, that the sessions of the Legislature and State offices should be held in the capitol until otherwise provided by law. The control and management of the University were committed to a board of fifteen Trustees, to be appointed by the Legislature, five of whom were to be chosen bienially. The Superintendent of Public Instruction was made President of this Board. Provisions were made for the disposal of the two townships of land, and for the investment of the funds arising therefrom. The act further provides that the University shall never be under the exclusive control of any religious denomination whatever," and as soon as the revenue for the grant and donations amounts to $2,000 a year, the University should commence and continue the instruction, free of charge, of fifty students annually. The General Assembly retained full supervision over the University, its officers and the grants and donations made and to be made to it by the State. Section 5 of the act appointed James P. Carleton, H. D. Downey, Thomas Snyder, Samuel McCrory, Curtis Bates, Silas Foster, E. C. Lyon, James H. Gower, George G. Vincent, Wm. G. Woodward, Theodore S. Parvin, George Atchinson, S. G. Matson, H. W. Starr and Ansel Briggs, the first Board of Trustees. The organization of the University at Iowa City was impracticable, how- ever, so long as the seat of government was retained there. In January, 1849, two branches of the University and three Normal Schools were established. The branches were located — one at Fairfield, and the other at Dubuque, and were placed upon an equal footing, in respect to funds and all other matters, with the University established at Iowa City. "This act," says Col. Benton, "created three State Universities, with equal rights and powers, instead of a 'University with such branches as public conven- ience may hereafter demand^' as provided by the Constitution." The Board of Directors of the Fairfield Branch consisted of Barnet Ris- tine. Christian W. Slagle, Daniel Rider, Horace Gaylord, Bernhart Henn and Samuel S. Bayard. At the first meeting of the Board, Mr. Henn was elected President, Mr. Slagle Secretary, and Mr. Gaylord Treasurer. Twenty acres of land were purchased, and a building erected thereon, costing $2,500. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 189 This building was nearly destroyed by a hurricane, in 1850, but was rebuilt more substantially, all by contributions of the citizens of Fairfield. This branch never received any aid from the State or from the University Fund, and by act approved January 24, 1853, at the request of the Board, the Gen- eral Assembly terminated its relation to the State. The branch at Dubuque was placed under the control of the Superintendent of Public Instruction, and John King, Caleb H. Booth, James M. Emerson, Michael J. Sullivan, Richard Benson and the Governor of the State as Trustees. The Trustees never organized, and its existence was only nominal. The Normal Schools were located at Andrew, Oskaloosa and Mount Pleasant, respectively. Each was to be governed by a board of seven Trustees, to be appointed by the Trustees of the University. Each was to receive $500 annu- ally from the income of the University Fund, upon condition that they should ed- ucate eight common school teachers, free of charge for tuition, and that the citizens should contribute an equal sum for the erection of the requisite buildings. The several Boards of Trustees were appointed. At Andrew, the school was organized Nov. 21, 1849; Samuel Ray, Principal; Miss J. S. Dorr, Assist- ant. A building was commenced and over $1,000 expended on it, but it was never completed. At Oskaloosa, the Trustees organized in April, 1852. This school was opened in the Court House, September 13, 1852, under the charge of Prof. G. M. Drake and wife. A two story brick building was completed in 1853, costing $2,473. The school at Mount Pleasant was never organized. Neither of these schools received any aid from the University Fund, but in 1857 the Legislature appropriated $1,000 each for those at Oskaloosa and Andrew, and repealed the law authorizing the payment of money to them from the University Fund. From that time they made no further effort to continue in operation. At a special meeting of the Board of Trustees, held February 21, 1850, the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of the Upper Mississippi," established at Davenport, was recognized as the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of the State University of Iowa," expressly stipulating, however, that such recog- nition should not render the University liable for any pecuniary aid, nor was the Board to have any control over the property or management of the Medical Association. Soon after, this College was removed to Keokuk, its second ses- sion being opened there in November, 1850. In 1851, the General Assembly confirmed the action of the Board, and by act approved January 22, 1855, placed the Medical College under the supervision of the Board of Trustees of the University, and it continued in operation until this arrangement was termi- nated by the new Constitution, September 3, 1857. From 1847 to 1855, the Board of Trustees was kept full by regular elec- tions by the Legislature, and the Trustees held frequent meetings, but there was no effectual organization of the University. In March, 1855, it was partially opened for a term of sixteen weeks. July 16, 1855, Amos Dean, of Albany, N. Y., was elected President, but he never entered fully upon its duties. The University was again opened in September, 1855, and continued in operation until June, 1856, under Professors Johnson, Welton, Van Yalkenburg and Guffin. In the Spring of 1856, the capital of the State was located at Des Moines; but there were no buildings there, and the capitol at Iowa City was not vacated by the State until December, 1857. In June, 1856, the faculty was re-organized, with some changes, and the University was again opened on the third Wednesday of September, 1856. 190 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. There were one hundred and twenty-four students — eighty-three males and forty-one females — in attendance during the year 1856-7, and the first regular catalogue was published. At a special meeting of the Board, September 22, 1857, the honorary de- gree of Bachelor of Arts was conferrei on D. Franklin Wells. This was the first degree conferred by the Board. Article IX, Section 11, of the new State Constitution, which went into force September 3, 1857, provided as follows : The State University shall be established at one place, without branches at any other place ; and the University fund shall be applied to that institution, and no other. Article XI, Section 8, provided that The seat of Government is hereby permanently established, as now fixed by law, at the city of Des Moines, in the county of Polk ; and the State University at Iowa City, in the county of Johnson. The new Constitution created the Board of Education, consisting of the Lieutenant Governor, who was ex officio President, and one member to be elected from each judicial district in the State. This Board was endowed with "full power and authority to legislate and make all needful rules and regula- tions in relation to common schools and other educational institutions," subject to alteration, amendment or repeal by the General Assembly, which was vested with authority to abolish or re-organize the Board at any time after 1863. In December, 1857, the old capitol building, now known as Central Hall of the University, except the rooms occupied by the United States District Court, and the property, with that exception, passed under the control of the Trustees, and became the seat of the University. The old building had had hard usage, and its arrangement was illy adapted for University purposes. Extensive repairs and changes were necessary, but the Board was without funds for these pur- poses. The last meeting of the Board, under the old law, was held in January, 1858. At this meeting, a resolution was introduced, and seriously considered, to exclude females from the University ; but it finally failed. March 12, 1858, the first Legislature under the new Constitution enacted a new law in relation to the University, but it was not materially different from the former. March 11, 1858, the Legislature appropriated $3,000 for the re- pair and modification of the old capitol building, and $10,000 for the erection of a boarding house, now known as South Hall. The Board of Trustees created by the new law met and duly organized April 27, 1858, and determined to close the University until the income from its fund should be adequate to meet the current expenses, and the buildings should be ready for occupation. Until this term, the building known as the " Mechan- ics' Academy" had been used for the school. The Faculty, except the Chan- cellor (Dean), was dismissed, and all further instruction suspended, from the close of the term then in progress until September, 1859. At this meeting, a reso- lution was adopted excluding females from the University after the close of the existing term ; but this was afterward, in August, modified, so as to admit them to. the Normal Department. At the meeting of the Board, August 4, 1858, the degree of Bachelor of Science was conferred upon Dexter Edson Smith, being the first degree con- ferred upon a student of the University. Diplomas were awarded to the mem- bers of the first graduating class of the Normal Department as follows : Levi P. Aylworth, Cellina H. Aylworth, Elizabeth L. Humphrey, Annie A. Pinney and Sylvia M. Thompson. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 191 An "Act for the Government and Regulation of the State University of Iowa," approved December 25, 1858, was mainly a re-enactment of the law of March 12, 1858, except that changes were made in the Board of Trustees, and manner of their appointment. This law provided that both sexes were to be admitted on equal terms to all departments of the institution, leaving the Board no discretion in the matter. The new Board met and organized, February 2, 1859, and decided to con- tinue the Normal Department only to the end of the current term, and that it was unwise to re-open the University at that time ; but at the annual meeting of the Board, in June of the same year, it was resolved to continue the Normal Department in operation ; and at a special meeting, October 25, 1859, it was decided to re-open the University in September, 1860. Mr. Dean had resigned as Chancellor prior to this meeting, and Silas Totten, D. D., LL. D., was elected President, at a salary of $2,000, and his term commenced June, 1860. At the annual meeting, June 28, 1860, a full Faculty was appointed, and the University re-opened, under this new organization, September 19, 1860 (third Wednesday) ; and at this date the actual existence of the University may be said to commence. August 19, 1862, Dr. Totten having resigned, Prof Oliver M. Spencer was elected President and the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred upon Judge Samuel F. Miller, of Keokuk. At the commencement, in June, 1863, was the first class of graduates in the Collegiate Department. The Board of Education was abolished March 19, 1864, and the office of Superintendent of Public Instruction was restored ; the General Assembly resumed control of the subjeci of education, and on March 21, an act was ap- proved for the government of the University. It was substantially the same as the former law, but provided that the Governor should be ex officio President of the Board of Trustees. Until 1858, the Superintendent of Public Instruction had been ex officio President. During the period of the Board of Education, the University Trustees were elected by it, and elected their own President. President Spencer was granted leave of absence from April 10, 1866, for fifteen months, to visit Europe; and Prof. Nathan R. Leonard was elected President pro tern. The North Hall was completed late in 1866. At the annual meeting in June, 1867, the resignation of President Spencer (absent in Europe) was accepted, and Prof. Leonard continued as President pro tern., until March 4, 1868, when James Black, D. D., Vice President of Wash- ington and Jefferson College, Penn., was elected President. Dr. Black entered upon his duties in September, 1868. The Law Department was established in June, 1868, and, in September fol- lowing, an arrangement was perfected Avith the Iowa Law School, at Des Moines, which had been in successful operation for three years, under the management of Messrs. George G. Wright, Chester C. Cole and William G. Hammond, by which that institution was transferred to Iowa City and merged in the Law De- partment of the University. The Faculty of this department consisted of the President of the University, Hon. Wm. G. Hammond, Resident Professor and Principal of the Department, and Professors G. G. Wright and C. C. Cole. Nine students entered at the commencement of the first term, and during the year ending June, 1877, there Avere 103 students in this department. " At a special meeting of the Board, on the 17th of September, 1868, a Com- mittee was appointed to consider the expediency of establishing a Medical De- 192 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. partment. This Committee reported at once in favor of the proposition, the Faculty to consist of the President of the University and seven Professors, and recommended that, if practicable, the new department should be opened at the commencement of the University year, in 1869-70. At this meeting, Hon. Ezekiel Clark was elected Treasurer of the University. By an act of the General Assembly, approved April 11, 1870, the "Board of Regents " was instituted as the governing power of the University, and since that time it has been the fundamental law of the institution. The Board of Regents held its first meeting June 28, 1870. Wm. J. Haddock Avas elected Secretary, and Mr. Clark, Treasurer. Dr. Black tendered his resignation as President, at a special meeting of the Board, held August 18, 1870, to take effect on the 1st of December following. His resignation was accepted. The South Hall having been fitted up for the purpose, the first term of the Medical Department was opened October 24, 1870, and continued until March, 1871, at which time there were three graduates and thirty-nine students. March 1, 1871, Rev. George Thacher was elected President of the Univer- sity. Mr. Thacher accepted, entered upon his duties April 1st, and was form- ally inaugurated at the annual meeting in June, 1861. In June, 1874, the " Chair of Military Instruction " was established, and the President of the United States was requested to detail an officer to perform its duties. In compliance with this request, Lieut. A. D. Schenck, Second Artil- lery, U. S. A., was detailed as "Professor of Military Science and Tactics," at Iowa State University, by order of the War Department, August 26, 1874, who reported for duty on the 10th of September following. Lieut. Schenck was relieved by Lieut. James Chester, Third Artillery, January 1, 1877. Treasurer Clark resigned November 3, 1875, and John N. Coldren elected in his stead. At the annual meeting, in 1876, a Department of Homoeopathy was established. In March, 1877, a resolution was adopted affiliating the High Schools of the State with the University. In June, 1877, Dr. Thacher's connection with the L^niversity was termi- nated, and C. W. Slagle, a member of the Board of Regents, was elected Pres- ident. In 1872, the ex officio membership of the Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion was abolished ; but it was restored in 1876. Following is a catalogue of the officers of this important institution, from 1847 to 1878 : TRUSTEES OR REGENTS. PRESIDENTS. FROM TO James Harlan, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1847 1848 Thomas H. Benton, Jr,, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1848 1854 James D. Eads, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1854 1857 Maturin L. Fisher, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1857 1858 Amos Dean, Chancellor, ex officio 1858 1859 Thomas H. Benton, Jr 1859 1863 Francis Springer 1863 1864 William M. Stone, Governor, ex officio 1864 1868 Samuel Merrill, Governor, ex officio 1868 1872 Cyrus C. Carpenter, Governor, ex officio 1872 1876 Samuel J. Kirkwood, Governor, ex officio 1876 1877 Joshua G. Newbold, Governor, ex officio 1877 1878 John H. Gear 1878 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 193 TO VICE PRESIDENTS. FROM Silas Foster 1847 1851 Robert Lucas 1851 1853 Edward Connelly 1854 1855 Moses J. Morsman 1855 1858 SECRETARIES. Hugh D. Downey 1847 1851 Anson Hart 1851 1857 Elijah Sells 1857 1858 Anson Hart 1858 1864 William J. Haddock 1864 t TREASURERS. Morgan Reno, State Treasurer, ex officio 1847 1850 Israel Kister, State Treasurer, ex officio 1850 1852 Martin L. Morris, State Treasurer, ex officio 1852 1855 Henry AV. Lathrop 1855 1862 William Crum 1862 1868 Ezekiel Clark 1868 1876 John N. Coldren 1876 PRESIDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. Amos Dean, LL. D 1855 1858 Silas Totten, D. D., LL. D 1860 1862 Oliver M. Spencer, D. D.* 1862 1867 James Black, D. D 1868 1870 George Thacher, D. D 1871 1877 C. W. Slagle 1877 The present educational corps of the University consists of the President, nine Professors in the Collegiate Department, one Professor and six Instructors in Military Science ; Chancellor, three Professors and four Lecturers in the Law Department ; eight Professor Demonstrators of Anatomy ; Prosector of Surgery and two Lecturers in the Medical Department, and two Professors in the Homoeopathic Medical Department. STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY. By act of the General Assembly, approved January 28, 1857, a State His- torical Society was provided for in connection with the University. At the commencement, an appropriation of $250 was made, to be expended in collecting, embodying, and preserving in an authentic form a library of books, pamphlets, charts, maps, manuscripts, papers, paintings, statuary, and other materials illus- trative of the history of Iowa; and with the further object to rescue from oblivion the memory of the early pioneers ; to obtain and preserve various accounts of their exploits, perils and hardy adventures ; to secure facts and statements relative to the history and genius, and progress and decay of the Indian tribes of Iowa; to exhibit fiithfully the antiquities and past and present resources of the State; to aid in the publication of such collections of the Society as shall from time to time be deemed of value and interest ; to aid in binding its books, pamphlets, manuscripts and papers, and in defraying other necessary incidental expenses of the Society. There was appropriated by law to this institution, till the General Assembly shall otherwise direct, the sum of $500 per annum. The Society is under the management of a Board of Curators, consisting of eighteen persons, nine of whom are appointed by the Governor, and nine elected by the members of the Society. The Curators receive no compensation for their services. The annual 194 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. meeting is provided for by law, to be held at Iowa City on Monday preceding the last Wednesday in June of each year. The State Historical Society has published a series of very valuable collec- tions, including history, biography, sketches, reminiscences, etc., with quite a large number of finely engraved portraits of prominent and early settlers, under the title of " Annals of Iowa." THE PENITENTIARY. Located at Fort 3Iad{son, Lee County. The first act of the Territorial Legislature, relating to a Penitentiary in Iowa, was approved January 25, 1839, the. fifth section of which authorized the Governor to draw the sum of $20,000 appropriated by an act of Congress ap- proved July 7, 1838, for public buildings in the Territory of Iowa. It provided for a Board of Directors of three persons elected by the Legislature, who should direct the building of the Penitentiary, which should be located within one mile of the public square, in the town of Fort Madison, Lee County, provided Fort Madison should deed to the directors a tract of land suitable for a site, and assign them, by contract, a spring or stream of water for the use of the Penitentiary, To the Directors was also given the power of appointing the Warden ; the latter to appoint his own assistants. The first Directors appointed were John S. David and John Claypole. They made their first report to the Legislative Council November 9, 1839. The citi- zens of the town of Fort Madison had executed a deed conveying ten acres of land for the building site. Amos Ladd was appointed Superintendent of the building June 5, 1839. The building was designed of sufficient capacity to con- tain one hundred and thirty-eight convicts, and estimated to cost $55,933.90. It was begun on the 9th of July, 1839 ; the main building and Warden's house were completed in the Fall of 1841. Other additions were made from time to time till the building and arrangements were all complete according to the plan of the Directors. It has answered the purpose of the State as a Penitentiary for more than thirty years, and during that period many items of practical ex- perience in prison management have been gained. It has long been a problem how to conduct prisons, and deal with what are called the criminal classes generally, so as to secure their best good and best subserve the interests of the State. Both objects must be taken into considera- tion in any humaritarian view of the subject. This problem is not yet solved, but Iowa has adopted the progressive and enlightened policy of humane treat- ment of prisoners and the utilization of their labor for their own support. The labor of the convicts in the Iowa Penitentiary, as in most others in the United States, is let out to contractors, who pay the State a certain stipulated amount therefor, the State furnishing the shops, tools and machinery, as well as the supervision necessary to preserve order and discipline in the prison. While this is an improvement upon the old solitary confinement system, it still falls short of an enlightened reformatory system that in the future will treat the criminal for mental disease and endeavor to restore him to usefulness in the community. The objections urged against the contract system of dis- posing of the labor of prisoners, that it brings the labor of honest citizens into competition with convict labor at reduced prices, and is disadvantageous to the State, are not without force, and the system will have no place in the prisons of the future. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 195 It is right that the convict should labor. He should not be allowed to live in idleness at public expense. Honest men labor ; why should not they? Hon- est men are entitled to the fruits of their toil ; why should not the convict as well ? The convict is sent to the Penitentiary to secure public safety. The State deprives him of his liberty to accomplish this purpose and to punish him for violations of law, but, having done this, the State wrongs both itself and the criminal by confiscating his earnings ; because it deprives his family of what justly belongs to them, and an enlightened civilization will ere long demand that the prisoner in the penitentiary, after paying a fair price for his board, is as justly entitled to his net earnings as the good citizen outside its walls, and his f^imily, if he has one, should be entitled to draw his earnings or stated portion of them at stated periods. If he has no family, then if his net earnings should be set aside to his credit and paid over to him at the expiration of his term of imprisonment, he would not be turned out upon the cold charities of a somewhat Pharisaical world, penniless, with the brand of the convict upon his brow, with no resource save to sink still deeper in crime. Let Iowa, " The Beautiful Land," be first to recognize the rights of its convicts to the fruits of their labor ; keep their children from the alms-house, and place a powerful incentive before them to become good citizens when they return to the busy world again. ADDITIONAL PENITENTIARY. Located at Anamosa, Jones County. By an act of the Fourteenth General Assembly, approved April 23, 1872, William Ure, Foster L. Downing and Martin Heisey were constituted Commis- sioners to locate and provide for the erection and control of an additional Penitentiary for the State of Iowa. These Commissioners met on the 4th of the following June, at Anamosa, Jones County, and selected a site donated by the citizens, within the limits of the city. L. W. Foster & Co., architects, of Des Moines, furnished the plan, drawings and specifications, and work was commenced on the building on the 28th day 'of September, 1872. May 13, 1873, twenty convicts were transferred to Anamosa from the Fort Madison Penitentiary. The entire enclosure includes fifteen acres, with a frontage of 663 feet. IOWA HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE. Mount Pleasant, Henry County. By an act of the General Assembly of Iowa, approved January 24, 1855, $4,425 were appropriated for tlie purchase of a site, and $50,000 for building an Insane Hospital, and the Governor (Grimes), Edward Johnston, of Lee County, and Charles S. Blake, of Henry County, were appointed to locate the institution and superintend the erection of the building. These Commission- ers located the institution at Mt. Pleasant, Henry County. A plan for a building designed to accommodate 300 patients, drawn by Dr. Bell, of Massa- chusetts, was accepted, and in October Avork was commenced under the superin- tendence of Mr. Henry Winslow. Up to February 25, 1858, and including an appropriation made on that date, the Legislature had appropriated $258,555-.67 to this institution, but the building was not finished ready for occupancy by patients until March 1, 1861. The Trustees were Maturin L. Fisher, Presi- dent, Farmersburg; Samuel McFarland, Secretary, Mt. Pleasant; D. L. 196 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. McGugin, Keokuk; G. W. Kincaid, Muscatine; J. D. Elbert, Keosauqua ; John B. Lash and Harpin Riggs, Mt. Pleasant. Richard J. Patterson, M. D., of Ohio, was elected Superintendent; Dwight C. Dewey, M. D., Assistant Physician; Henry Winslow, Steward; Mrs. Catharine Winslow, Matron. The Hospital was formally opened March 6, 1861, and one hundred patients were admitted within three months. About 1865, Dr. Mark Ranney became Superintendent. April 18, 1876, a portion of the hospital building was destroyed by fire. From the opening of the Hospital to the close of October, 1877, 3,584 patients had been admitted. Of these, 1,141 were discharged recovered, 505 discharged improved, 589 discharged unimproved, and 1 died ; total discharged, 2,976, leaving 608 inmates. During this period, there were 1,384 females admitted, whose occupation was registered "domestic duties ;" 122, no occupation; 25, female teachers; 11, seamstresses; and 25, servants. Among the males were 916 farmers, 394 laborers, 205 without occupation, 39 cabinet makers, 23 brewers, 31 clerks, 26 merchants, 12 preachers, 18 shoe- makers, 13 student^, 14 tailors, 13 teachers, 14 agents, 17 masons, 7 lawyers, 7 physicians, 4 saloon keepers, 3 salesmen, 2 artists, and 1 editor. The pro- ducts of the farm and garden, in 1876, amounted to $13,721.26. Trustees, 1877 ;— T. Whiting, President, Mt. Pleasant ; Mrs. E. M. Elliott, Secretary, Mt. Pleasant; William C. Evans, West Liberty; 'L. E. Fellows, Lansing ; and Samuel Klein, Keokuk ; Treasurer, M. Edwards, Mt. Pleasant. Resident Officers: — Mark Ranney, M. D., Medical Superintendent; H. M. Bassett, M. D., First Assistant Physician; M. Riordan, M. D., Second Assistant Physician; Jennie McCowen, M. D., Third Assistant Physician ; J. W. Hender- son, Steward ; Mrs. Martha W. Ranney, Matron ; Rev. Milton Sutton, Chaplain. HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE. Independence, Buchanan County. In the Winter of 1867-8, a bill providing for an additional Hospital for the Insane was passed by the Legislature, and an appropriation of $125,000 was made for that purpose. Maturin L. Fisher, of Clayton County ; E. G. Morgan, of Webster County, and Albert Clark, of Buchanan County, were appointed Commissioners to locate and supervise the erection of the Building. Mr. Clark died about a year after his appointment, and Hon. G. W . Bemis, of Indepen- dence, was appointed to fill the vacancy. The Commissioners met and commenced their labors on the 8th day of June, 1868, at Independence. The act under which they were appointed required them to select the most eligible and desirable location, of not less than 320 acres, within two miles of the city of Independence, that might be offered by the citizens free of charge to the State. Several such tracts were offered, but the Commissioners finally selected the south half of southwest quarter of Section 5 ; the north half of northeast quarter of Section 7 ; the north half of northwest quarter of Section 8, and the north half of northeast quarter of Sec- tion 8, all in Township 88 north. Range 9 west of the Fifth Principal Meridian. This location is on the west side of the Wapsipinicon River, and about a mile from its banks, and about the same distance from Independence. Col. S. V. Shipman, of Madison, Wis., was employed to prepare plans, specifications and drawings of the building, which, when completed, were sub- mitted to Dr. M. Ranney, Superintendent of the Hospital at Mount Pleasant, who suggested several improvements. The contract for erecting the building HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 197 was awarded to Mr. David Armstrong, of Dubuque, for $88,114. The con- tract "was signed November 7, 1868, and Mr. Armstrong at once commenced work. Mr. George Josseljn Avas appointed to superintend the work. The main buildings were constructed of dressed limestone, from the quarries at Anaraosa and Farley. The basements are of the local granite worked from the immense boulders found in large quantities in this portion of the State. In 1872, the building was so far completed that the Commissioners called the first meeting of the Trustees, on the 10th day of July of that year. These Trustees were Maturin L. Fisher, Mrs. P. A. Apploman, T. W. Fawcett, C. C. Parker, E. G. Morgan, George W. Bemis and John jNI. Boggs. This board was organized, on the day above mentioned, by the election of lion. M. L. Fisher, President ; Rev. J. G. Boggs, Secretary, and George W. Bemis, Treas- urer, and, after adopting preliminary measures for organizing the local govern- ment of the hospital, adjourned to the first Wednesday of the folloAving Septem- ber. A few days before this meeting, Mr. Boggs died of malignant fever, and Dr. John G. House was appointed to fill the vacancy. Dr. House was elected Secretary. At this meeting, Albert Reynolds, M. D., was elected Superintendent ; George Josselyn, Steward, and Mrs. Anna B. Josselyn, Matron. September 4, 1873, Dr. Willis Butterfield was elected Assistant Physician. The building was ready for occupancy April 21, 1873. In the Spring of 1876, a contract Avas made with Messrs. Mackay & Lundy, of Independence, for furnishing materials for building the outside walls of the two first sections of the south wing, next to the center building, for $6,250. The carpenter work on the fourth and fifth stories of the center building was completed during the same year, and the Avards Avere furnished and occupied by patients in the Fall. In 1877, the south wing was built, but it Avill not be completed ready for occupancy until next Spring or Summer (1878). October 1, 1877, the Superintendent reported 322 patients in this hospital, and it is now overcroAvded. The Board of Trustees at present (1878) are as folloAvs : Maturin L. Fisher, President, Farmersburg ; John G. House, M. D., Secretary, Indepen- dence ; Wm, G. Donnan, Treasurer, Independence ; Erastus G. Morgan, Fort Dodge; Mrs. Prudence A. Appleman, Clermont; ar.d Stephen E. Robinson, M. D., West Union. RESIDENT OFFICERS. Albert Reynolds, M. D., Superintendent ; G. H. Hill, M. D., Assistant Physician; Noyes Appleman, Steward; Mi's. Lucy M. Gray, Matron. IOWA COLLEGE FOR THE BLIND. Vinton, Benton County. In August, 1852, Prof. Samuel Bacon, himself blind, established an Insti- tution for the Instruction of the Blind of loAva, at Keokuk. By act of th§ General Assembly, entitled " An act to establish an Asylum for the Blind," approA^ed January 18, 1853, the institution Avas adopted by the State, removed to loAva City, February 3d, and opened for the reception of pupils April 4, 1853, free to all the blind in the State. The first Board of Trustees Avere James D. Eads, President ; George W. McClary, Secretary ; James H. GoAver, Treasurer ; Martin L. ]\Iorris, Stephen Hempstead, Morgan Reno and John McCaddon. The Board appointed Prof. 198 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Samuel Bacoti, Principal ; T. J. McGittigen, Teacher of Music, and Mrs. Sarali K. Bacon, Matron. Twenty-three pupils were admitted during the first term. In his first report, made in 1854, Prof. Bacon suggested that the name should be changed from " Asylum for the Blind," to that of " Institution for the Instruction of the Blind." This was done in 1855, when the General As- sembly made an annual appropriation for the College of $55 per quarter for each pupil. This was subsequently changed to $3,000 per annum, and a charge of $25 as an admission fee for each pupil, Avhich sura, with the amounts realized from the sale of articles manufactured by the blind pupils, proved sufficient for the expenses of the institution during Mr. Bacon's administration. Although Mr. Bacon was blind, he was a fine scholar and an economical manager, and had founded the Blind Asylum at Jacksonville, Illinois. As a mathematician he had few superiors. On the 8th of May, 1858, the Trustees met at Yinton, and made arrange- ments for securing the donation of $5,000 made by the citizens of that town. In June of that year, a quarter section of land was donated for the College, by John W. 0. Webb and others, and the Trustees adopted a plan for the erection of a suitable building. In 1860, the plan was modified, and the con- tract for enclosing let to Messrs. Finkbine & Lovelace, for $10,420. In August, 1862, the building was so far completed that the goods and fur- uiture of the institution were removed from Iowa City to Vinton, and early in October, the school was opened there with twenty-four pupils. At this time. Rev. Orlando Clark was Principal. In August, 1864, a new Board of Trustees were appointed by the Legisla- ture, consisting of James McQuin, President; Reed Wilkinson, Secretary; Jas. Chapin, Treasurer; Robert Gilchrist, Elijah Sells and Joseph Dysart, organized and made important changes. Rev. Reed Wilkinson succeeded Mr. Clark as Principal. Mrs. L. S. B. Wilkinson and Miss Amelia Butler were appointed Assistant Teachers ; Mrs. N. A. Morton, Matron. Mr. Wilkinson resigned in June, 1867, and Gen. James L. Geddes was appointed in his place. In September, 1869, Mr. Geddes retired, and was succeeded by Prof. S. A.Knapp. Mrs. S. C. Lawton was appointed Matron, and was succeeded by Mrs. M. A. Knapp. Prof. Knapp resigned July 1, 1875, and Prof. Orlando Clark was elected Principal, who died April 2, 1876, and was succeeded by John B. Parmalee, who retired in July, 1877, when the present incumbent. Rev. Robert Carothers, was elected. Trustees, 1877-8. — Jeremiah L. Gay, President ; S. II. Watson, Treasurer; H. C. Piatt, Jacob Springer, C. L. Flint and P. F. Sturgis. Faculty. — Principal, Rev. Robert Carothers, A. M. ; Matron, Mrs. Emeline E. Carothers; Teachers, Thomas F. McCune, A. B., Miss Grace A. Hill, Mrs. C. A. Spencer, Miss Mary Baker, Miss C. R. Miller, Miss Lorana Mat- tice, Miss A. M. McCutcheon ; Musical Director, S. 0. Spencer. The Legislative Committee who visited this institution in 1878 expressed their astonishment at the vast expenditure of money in proportion to the needs of the State. The Btructure is well built, and the money properly expended ; yet it was enormously beyond the necessities of the State, and shows an utter disregard of the fitness of things. The Committee could not understand why $282,000 should have been expended for a massive building covering about two and a half acres for the accommodation of 130 people, costing over eight thou- sand dollars a year to heat it, and costing the State about five hundred dollars a year for each pupil. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 19^ INSTITUTION FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB. Council Bluffs, Poitawattomie County. The Iowa Institution for the Deaf and Dumb was established at Iowa City by an act of the General Assembly, approved January 24, 1855. The number of deaf mutes then in the State was 301 ; the number attending the Institution, 50. The first Board of Trustees were: Hon. Samuel J. Kirkwood, Hon. E. Sells, W. Penn Clarke, J. P. Wood, H. D. Downey, William Crum, W. E. Ijams, Principal. On the resignation of Mr. Ijams, in 1862, the Board appointed in his stead Mr. Benjamin Talbot, for nine years a teacher in the Ohio Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. Mr. Talbot was ardently devoted to the interests of the institution and a faithful Avorker for the unfortunate class under his charge. A strong effort was made, in 1866, to remove this important institution to Des INIoines, but it was located permanently at Council Bluffs, and a building rented for its use. In 1868, Commissioners were appointed to locate a site for, and to superintend the erection of, a new building, for which the Legislature appropriated ^125,000 to commence the work of construction. The Commis- sioners selected ninety acres of land about two miles south of the city of Coun- cil Bluffs. The main building and one wing were completed October 1, 1870, and immediately occupied by the Institution. February 25, 1877, the main building and east wing were destroyed by fire ; and August 6 following, the roof of the new west wing was blown off and the walls partially demolished by a tornado. At the time of the fire, about one hundred and fifty pupils were in attendance. After the fire, half the classes were dismissed and the number of scholars reduced to about seventy, and in a week or two the school was in run- ning order. The Legislative Committee which visited this Institution in the Winter of 1857-8 was not well pleased with the condition of affairs, and reported that the building (west wing) was a disgrace to the State and a monument of unskillful workmanship, and intimated rather strongly that some reforms in management were very essential. Trustees, 1677-8. — Thomas Officer, President ; N. P. Dodge, Treasurer ; Paul Lange, William Orr, J. W. Cattell. Superintendent, Benjamin Talbot, M. A. Teachers, Edwin Southwick, Conrad S. Zorbaugh, John A. Gillespie, John A. Kennedy, Ellen J. Israel, Ella J. Brown, Mrs. H. R. Gillespie ; Physician, H. W. Hart, M. D. ; Steward, N. A. Taylor; Matron, Mary B. Swan. SOLDIERS' ORPHANS' HOMES. Davenport, Cedar Falls, Grlenwood. The movement which culminated in the establishment of this beneficent in- stitution was originated by Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer, during the civil war of 1861-65. Thi.s noble and patriotic lady called a convention at Muscatine, on the 7th of October 1863, for the purpose of devising measures for the support and education of the orphan children of the brave sons of Iowa, who had fallen in defense of national honor and integrity. So great was the public interest in the movement that there was a large representation from all parts of the State on the day named, and an association was organized called the Iowa State Or- phan Asylum. 200 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. The first officers were : President, William M. Stone ; Vice Presidents, Mrs. a. G. Wright, Mrs. R. L. Cadle, Mrs. J. T. Hancock, Jchn R. Needham, J. AV. Cattell, Mrs. Mary M. Bagg ; Recording Secretary, Miss Mary Kibben ; Cor- responding Secretary, Miss M. E. Shelton ; Treasurer, N. H. Brainerd; Board of Trustees, Mrs. Annie Wittennieyer, Mrs. C. B. Darwin, Mrs. D. T. Newcomb, Mrs. L. B. Stephens, 0. Fayville, E. H. Williams, T. S. Parvin, Mrs. Shields, Caleb Baldwin, C. C. Cole, Isaac Pendleton, H. C. Henderson. The first meeting of the Trustees was held February 14, 18(34, in the Repre- sentative Hall, at Des Moines. Committees from both branches of the General Assembly were present and were invited to participate in their deliberations. Gov. Kirkwood suggested that a home for disabled soldiers should be connected with the Asylum. Arrangements were made for raising funds. At the next meeting, in Davenport, in March, 1864, the Trustees decided to ■commence operations at once, and a committee, of which Mr. Howell, of Keo- kuk, was Chairman, was appointed to lease a suitable building, solicit donations, and procure suitable furniture. This committee secured a large brick building in Lawrence, Van Buren County, and engaged Mr. Fuller, of Mt. Pleasant, as Steward. x\t the annual meeting, in Des Moines, in June, 1864, Mrs. C. B. Baldwin, Mrs. G. G. Wright, Mrs. Dr. Horton, Miss Mary E. Shelton and Mr. George Sherman were appointed a committee to furnish the building and take all neces- sary steps for opening the "Home," and notice was given that at the next meeting of the Association, a motion would be made to change the name of the Institution to loAva Orphans' Home. The work of preparation was conducted so vigorously that on the 1 3th dav of July following, the Executive Committee announced that they were ready to receive the children. In three weeks twenty-one were admitted, and the num- ber constantly increased, so that, in a little more than six months from the time of opening, there were seventy children admitted, and twenty more applica- tions, which the Committee had not acted upon — all orphans of soldiers. Miss M. Elliott, of Washington, Avas appointed Matron. She resigned, in February, 1865, and was succeeded by Mrs. E. G. Piatt, of Fremont County. The " Home " was sustained by the voluntary contributions of the people, until 1866, when it was assumed by the State. In that year, the General Assembly provided for the location of several such "Homes" in the different counties, and which were established at Davenport, Scott County; Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County, and at Glenwood, Mills County. The Board of Trustees elected by the General Assembly had the oversight and management of the Soldiers' Orphans" Homes of the State, and consisted of one person from each county in which such Home was located, and one for the State at large, who held their office two years, or until their successors were elected and qualified. An appropriation of $10 per month for each orphan actually supported was made by the General Assembly. The Home in Cedar Falls was-organized in 1865, and an old hotel building was fitted up for it. Rufus C, Mary L. and Emma L. Bauer were the first children received, in October, and by January, 1866, there were ninety-six in- mates. October 12, 1869, the Home was removed to a large brick building, about two miles west of Cedar Falls, and was very prosperous for several years, but in 1876, the General Assembly established a State Normal School at Cedar Falls and appropri;ited the buildings and grounds for that })urpose. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. ' 201 By " An act to provide for the organization and support of an asylum at Glenwood, in Mills County, for feeble minded children," approved March 17, 1876, the buildings and grounds used by the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that place were appropriated for this purpose. By another act, approved March 15, 1876, the soldiers' orphans, then at the Homes at Glenwood and Cedar Falls, were to be removed to the Home at Davenport within ninety days thereafter, and the Board of Trustees of the Home were authorized to receive other indigent children into that institution, and provide for their education in industrial pursuits. STxiTE NORMAL SCHOOL. Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County. Chapter 129 of the laws of the Sixteenth General Assembly, in 1876, estab- lished a State Normal School at Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County, and required the Trustees of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home to turn over the property in their charge to the Directors of the new institution. The Board of Directors met at Cedar Falls June 7, 1876, and duly organ- ized by the election of H. C. Hemenway, President ; J. J. Toleston, Secretary, and E. Townsend, Treasurer. Tlie Board of Trustees of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home met at the same time for the purpose of turning over to the Directors the property of that institution, Avhich was satisfactorily done and properly receipted for as required by law. At this meeting, Prof. J. C. Gilchrist was elected Principal of the School. On the 12th of July, 1876, the Board again met, when executive and teachers' committees were appointed and their duties assigned. A Steward and a jMatron were elected, and their respective duties defined. The buildings and grounds were repaired and fitted up as well as the appro- priation would admit, and the first term of the school opened September 6, 1876, commencing with twenty-seven and closing with eighty-seven students. The second term closed with eighty-six, and one hundred and six attended during the third term. The following are the Board of Directors, Board of Officers and Faculty : Board of Directors. — H. C. Hemenway, Cedar Falls, President, term expires 1882 ; L. D. Lewelling, Salem, Henry County, 1878 ; W. A. Stow, Hamburg, Fremont County, 1878 ; S. G. Smith, Newton, Jasper County, 1880 : E. H. Thayer, Clinton, Clinton County, 1880 ; G. S. Robinson, Storm Lake, Buena Vista County, 1882. Board of Officers. — J. J. Toleston, Secretary; E. Townsend, Treasurer; William Pattes, Steward ; Mrs. P. A. Schermerhorn, Matron — all of Cedar Falls. Faculty. — J. C. Gilchrist, A. M., Principal, Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy and Didactics ; ]\L W. Bartlett, A. M., Professor of Lan- guages and Natural Science ; D. S. Wright, A. M., Professor of Mathematics ; Miss Frances L. Webster, Teacher of Geography and History ; E. W. Burnham, Professor of Music. ASYLUM FOR FEEBLE MINDED CHILDREN. Glemvood, Mills County. Chapter 152 of the laws of the Sixteenth General Assembly, approved March 17, 1876, provided for the establishment of an asylum for feeble minded children at Glenwood, Mills County, and the buildings and grounds of the 202 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that place were to be used for that purpose. The asylum was placed under the management of three Trustees, one at least of whom should be a resident of Mills County. Children between the ages of 7 and 18 years are admitted. Ten dollars per month for each child actually sup- ported by the State was appropriated by the act, and $2,000 for salaries of officers and teachers for two years. Hon. J. W. Cattell, of Polk County ; A. J. Russell, of Mills County, and W. S. Robertson, were appointed Trustees, who held their first meeting at Glen wood, April 26, 1876. Mr. Robertson was elected President; Mr. Russell, Treasurer, and Mr. Cattell, Secretary. The Trustees found the house and farm which had been turned over to them in a shamefully dilapidated condition. The fences were broken down and the lumber destroyed or carried away; the win- dows broken, doors off their hinges, floors broken and filthy in the extreme, cellars reeking with offensive odors from decayed vegetables, and every conceiv- able variety of filth and garbage ; drains obstructed, cisterns broken, pump demoralized, wind-mill broken, roof leaky, and the whole property in the worst possible condition. It was the first work of the Trustees to make the house tenable. This was done under the direction of Mr. Russell. At the reque^^t of the Trustees, Dr. Charles T. Wilbur, Superintendent of the Illinois Asylum, visited Glenwood, and made many valuable suggestions, and gave them much assistance. 0. W. Archibald, M. D., of Glenwood, was appointed Superintendent, and soon after was appointed Secretary of the Board, vice Cattell, resigned. Mrs. S. A. Archibald was appointed Matron, and Miss Maud M. Archibald, Teacher. The Institution was opened September 1, 1876.; the first pupil admitted September 4, and the school was organized September 10, with only five pupils, which number had, in November, 1877, increased to eighty-seven. December 1, 1876, Miss Jennie Van Dorin, of Fairfield, was employed as a teacher and in the Spring of 1877, Miss Sabina J. Archibald was also employed. \\ THE REFORM SCHOOL. Eldora, Hardin County. By "An act to establish and organize a State Reform School for Juvenile Offenders," approved March 31, 1868, the General Assembly established a State Reform School at Salem, Lee (Henry) County; provided for a Board of Trustees, to consist of one person from each Congressional District. For the purpose of immediately opening the school, the Trustees were directed to accept the proposition of the Trustees of White's Iowa Manual Labor Institute, at Salem, and lease, for not more than ten years, the lands, buildings, etc., of the Institute, and at once proceed to prepare for and open a reform school as ■ a temporary establishment. The contract for fitting up the buildings was let to Clark & Haddock, Sep- tember 21, 1868, and on the 7th of October following, the first inmate was received from Jasper County. The law provided for the admission of children of both sexes under 18 years of age. In 1876, this was amended, so that they are now received at ages over 7 and under 16 years. April 19, 1872, the Trustees were directed to make a permanent location for the school, and $45,000 was appropriated for the erection of the necessary buildings. The Trustees were further directed, as soon as practicable, to organize a school for girls in the buildings where the boys were then kept. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 203 The Trustees located the scliool at Eldora, Hardin County, and in the Code of 1873, it is permanently located there by law. The institution is managed by five Trustees, who are paid mileage, but no compensation for their services. The object is the reformation of the children of both sexes, under the age of 16 years and over 7 years of age, and the laAv requires that the Trustees shall require the boys and girls under their charge to be instructed in piety and morality, and in such branches of useful knowledge as are adapted to their age and capacity, and in some regular course of labor, either mechanical, manufac- turing or agricultural, as is best suited to their age, strength, disposition and capacity, and as may seem best adapted to secure the reformation and future benefit of the boys and girls. A boy or girl committed to the State Reform School is there kept, disci- plined, instructed, employed and governed, under the direction of the Trustees, until he or she arrives at the age of majority, or is bound out, reformed or legally discharged. Tlie binding out or discharge of a boy or girl as reformed, or having arrived at the age of majority, is a complete release from all penalties incurred by conviction of the offense for which he or she was committed. This is one step in the right direction. In the future, however, still further advances will be made, and the right of every individual to the fruits of their labor, even while restrained for the public good, will be recognized. FISH HATCHING ESTABLISHMENT. Near Anamosa, Jones County. The FiffeeeJith General Assembly, in 1874, passed " An act to provide for the appointment of a Board of Fish Commissioners for the construction of Fishways for the protection and propagation of Fish," also "An act to provide for furnishing the rivers and lakes with fish and fish spawn." This act appro- priated $3,000 for the purpose. In accordance with the provisions of the first act above mentioned, on the 9th of April, 1874, S. B. Evans of Ottumwa, Wapello County ; B. F. Shaw of Jones County, and Charles A. Haines, of Black Hawk County, were appointed to be Fish Commissioners by the Governor. These Commissioners met at Des Moines, May 10, 1874, and organized by the election of Mr. Evans, President ; Mr. Shaw, Secretary and Superintendent, and Mr. Haines, Treasurer. The State was partitioned into three districts or divisions to enable the Commissioners to better superintend the construction of fishways asre([uiredby law. That part of the State lying south of the Chicago, Rock Island k Pacific Railroad was placed under the especial supervision of Mr. Evans ; that part be- tween that railroad and the Iowa Division of the Illinois Central Railroad, Mr. Shaw, and all north of the Illinois Central Railroad, Mr. Haines. At this meeting, the Superintendent was authorized to build a State Hatching House ; to procure the spawn of valuable fish adapted to the waters of Iowa ; hatch and prepare the young fish for distribution, and assist in putting them into the waters of the State. In! compliance with these instructions, Mr. Shaw at once commenced work, and in the Summer of 1874, erected a " State Hatching House" near Anamosa, 20x40 feet, two stories ; the second story being designed for a tenement ; the first story being the "hatching room." The hatching troughs are supplied with water from a magnificent spring four feet deep and about ten feet in diam- eter, affording an abundant and unfailing supply of pure running water. During 204 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. the first year, from May 10, 1874, to May 10, 1875, the Commissioners distributed within the State 100,000 Shad, 300,000 California Sahnon, 10,000 Bass, 80,000 Penobscot (Maine) Salmon, 5,000 land-locked Salmon, 20,000 of other species. By act approved March 10, 1876, the law was amended so that there should be but one instead of three Fish Commissioners, and B. F. Shaw was appointed, and the Commissioner Avas authorized to purchase twenty acres of land, on which the State Hatching House was located near Anamosa. In the Fall of 1876, Commissioner Shaw gathered from the sloughs of the Mississippi, whore they would have been destroyed, over a million and a half of small fish, which w^ere distributed in the various rivers of the State and turned into the Mississippi. In 1875-6, 533,000 California Salmon, and in 1877, 303,500 Lake Trout were distributed in various rivers and lakes in the State. The experiment of stocking the small streams with brook trout is being tried, and 81,000 of the speckled beauties Avere distributed in 1877. In 1876, 100,000 young eels were distributed. These came from New York and they are increasing rapidly. At the close of 1877, there were at least a dozen private fish farms in suc- cessful operation in various parts of the State. Commissioner Shaw is en- thusiastically devoted to the duties of his office and has performed an important service for the people of the State by his intelligent and successful operations. The Sixteenth General Assembly passed an act in 1878, prohibiting the catching of any kind of fish except Brook Trout from March until June of each year. Some varieties are fit for food only during this period. THE PUBLIC LANDS. The grants of public lands made in the State of Iowa, for various purposes, are as follows : 1. The 500,0' (0 Acre Grant. 2. The 16th Section Grant. 3. The Mortgage School Lands. 4. The University Gram. 5. The Saline Grant. 6. The Des Moines River Grant. 7. The Des Moines River School Lands. 8. The Swamp Land Grant. 9. The Railroad Grant. 10. The Agricultural College Grant. I. THE FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND ACRE GRANT. When the State was admitted into the Union, she became entitled to 500,000 acres of land by virtue of an act of Congress, approved September 4, 1841, which granted to each State therein specified 500,000 acres of public land for internal improvements ; to each State admitted subsequently to the passage of the act, an amount of land which, with the amount that might have been granted to her as a Territory, would amount to 500,000 acres. All these lands were required to be selected within the limits of the State to which they were granted. The Constitution of Iowa declares that the proceeds of this grant, together with all lands then granted or to be granted by Congress for the benefit of schools, shall constitute a perpetual fund for the support of schools throughout the State. By an act approved January 15, 1849, the Legislature established HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 205 a board of School Fund Comtnissioners, and to that board was confided the selection, care and sale of these lands for the benefit of the School Fund. Until 1855, these Commissioners were subordinate to the Superintcudent of Public Instruction, but on the 15th of January of that year, they were clothed with exclusive authority in the management and sale of school lands. The office of School Fund Commissioner was abolished Marcli 23, 1858, and that officer in each county was required to transfer all papers to and make full settlement Avith the County Judge. By this act, County Judges and Township Trustees were made the agents of the State to control and sell the sixteenth sections ; but no further provision was made for the sale of the 500,000 acre grant until April 3d, 1860, when the entire management of the school lands was committed to the Boards of Supervisors of the several counties. II. THE SIXTEENTH SECTIONS. By the provisions of the act of Congress admitting Iowa to the Union, there Avas granted to the new State the sixteenth section in every township, or where that section had been sold, other lands of like amount for the use of schools. The Constitution of the State provides that the proceeds arising from the sale of these sections shall constitute a part of the permanent School Fund. The control and sale of these lands were vested in the School Fund Commissioners of the several counties until March 23, 1858, when they were transferred to the County Judges and Township Trustees, and were finally placed under the supervision of the County Boards of Supervisors in January, 18G1. III. THE MORTGAGE SCHOOL LANDS. These do not belong to any of the grants of land proper. They are lands that have been mortgaged to the school fund, and became school lands when bid off by the State by virtue of a law passed in 1862. Under the provisions of the law regulating the management and investment of tlie permanent school fund, persons desiring loans from that fund are re([uired to secure the payment tliereof with interest at ten per cent, per annum, by promissory notes endorsed by two good sureties and by mortgage on unincumbered real estate, which must be situated in the county where the loan is made, and which must be valued by three appraisers. Making these loans and taking the required securities was made the duty of the County Auditor, who Avas retpiired to report to the Board of Supervisors at each meeting thereof, all notes, mortgages and abstracts of title connected Avith the school fund, for examination. When default was made of payment of money so secured by mortgage, and no arrangement made for extension of time as the law provides, the Board of Supervisors Avere authorized to bring suit and prosecute it Avith diligence to secure said fund; and in action in favor of the county for the use of the school fund, an injunction may issue Avithout bonds, and in any such action, Avhen service is made by publication, default and judgment may be entered and enforced Avithout bonds. In case of sale of land on execution founded on any such mortgage, the attorney of the board, or other person duly authorized, shall, on behalf of the State or county for the use of said fund, bid such sum as the interests of said fund may re([uire, and if struck off to tiie State the land sliall be held and disposed of as the other lands belonging to tlie fund. Tliesc lands are knoAvn as the Mortgage School Lands, and reports of them, including description and amount, are recpiired to be made to the State Land Office. 206 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. IV. UNIVERSITY LANDS. By act of Congress, July 20, 1840, a quantity of land not exceeding two f-ntire townships was reserved in the Territory of Iowa for the use and support )f a university within said Territory when it should become a State. This land was to be located in tracts of not less than an entire section, and could be used . for no other purpose than that designated in the grant. In an act supplemental to that for the admission of Iowa, March 3, 1845, the grant was renewed, and it was provided that the lands should be used "solely for the purpose of such university, in such manner as the Legislature may prescribe." Under this grant there were set apart and approved by the Secretary of the Treasury, for the use of the State, the following lands : ACRES. In the Iowa City Land District, Feb. 26, 1849 20,150.49 In the Fairfield Land District, Oct. 17, 1849 9,685.20 In the low.T, City Land District, Jan. 28, 1850 2,571.81 In the Fairfield Land District, Sept. 10, 1850 3,198.20 In the Dubuque Land District, May 19,1852 10,552.24 Total 45,957.94 These lands were certified to the State November 19, 1859. The University lands are placed by law under the control and management of the Board of Trustees of the Iowa State University. Prior to 1865, there had been selected and located under 282 patents, 22,892 acres in sixteen counties, and 23,036 acres unpatented, making a total of 45,928 acres. V. — SALINE LANDS. By act of Congress, approved March 3, 1845, the State of Iowa was granted the use of the salt springs within her limits, not exceeding twelve. By a subsequent act, approved May 27, 1852, Congress granted the springs to the State in fee simple, together with six sections of land contiguous to each, to be disposed of as the Legislature might direct. In 1861, the proceeds of these lands then to be sold, were constituted a fund for founding and support- ing a lunatic asylum, but no sales were made. In 1856, the proceeds of the saline lands were appropriated to the Insane Asylum, repealed in 1858. In 1860, the saline lands and funds were made a part of the permanent fund of the State University. These lands were located in Appanoose, Davis, Decatur, Lucas, Monroe, Van Buren and Wayne Counties. VI. — THE DES MOINES RIVER GRANT. By act of Congress, approved August 8, 1846, a grant of land was made for the improvement of the navigation of Des Moines River, as follows : Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That there be, and hereby is, granted to said Territory of Iowa, for the purpose of aiding said Territory to improve the navigation of the Des Moines River from its mouth to the Raccoon Fork (so called) in said Territory, one equal moiety, in alternate sections, of the public lands (remaining unsold and not otherwise disposed of, incumbered or appropri- ated), in a strip five miles in width on each side of said river, to be selected within said Terri- tory by an agent or agents to be appointed by the Governor thereof, subject to the approval of the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States. Sec. 2. And be it further enacted, That the lands hereby granted shall not be conveyed or disposed of by said Territory, nor by any State to be formed out of the same, except as said improvement shall progress; that is, the said Territory or State may sell so much of said lands as shall produce the sum of thirty thousand dollars, and then the sales shall cease until the Gov- ernor of saiil Territory or State shall certify the fact to the President of the United States that one-half of said sum has been expended upon said improvements, when the said Territory or HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 207 State may sell and convey a quantity of the residue of said lands sufficient to replace the amount expended, and thus the sales shall progress as the proceeds thereof shall be expended, and the fact of such expenditure shall be certified as aforesaid. Sec. 3. And be it further enacted, That the said River Des Moines shall be and forever remain a public highway lor the use of the Government of the United States, free from any toll or other charge whatever, for any property of the United States or persons in their service passing through or along the same: Provided alivays, That it shall not be competent for the said Territory or future State of Iowa to dispose of said lands, or any of them, at a price lower than, for the time being, shall be the minimum price of other public lands. Sec. 4. And be it further enacted. That whenever the Territory of Iowa shall be admitted into the Union as a State, the lands hereby granted for the above purpose shall be and become the property of said State for the purpose contemplated in this act, and for no other : Provided the Legislature of the State of Iowa shall accept the s^id grant for the said purpose." Approved Aug. 8, 1846. By joint resolution of the General Assembly of Iowa, approved January 9, 1847, the grant was accepted for the purpose specified. By another act, ap- proved February 24, 1847, entited "An act creating the Board of Public Works, and providing for the improvement of the Des Moines River," the Legislature provided for a Board consisting of a President, Secretary and Treasurer, to be elected by the people. This Board was elected August 2, 1847, and was organized on the 22d of September following. The same act defined tlie nature of the improvement to be made, and provided that the work should be paid for from the funds to be derived from the sale of lands to be sold by the Board. Agents appointed by the Governor selected the sections designated by "odd numbers" throughout the whole exten"; of the grant, and this selection was ap- proved by the Secretary of the Treasury. But there Avas a conflict of opinion as to the extent of the grant. It was held by some that it extended from the mouth of the Des Moines only to the Raccoon Forks ; others held, as the agents to make selection evidently did, that it extended from the mouth to the head waters of the river. Richard M. Young, Commissioner of the General Land Ofiice, on the 23d of February, 1848, construed the grant to mean that " the State is entitled to the alternate sections within five miles of the Des Moines River, throughout the whole extent of that river within the limits of Iowa." Under this construction, the alternate sections above the Raccoon Forks would, of course, belong to the State; but on the 19th of June, 1848, some of these lands were, by proclamation, thrown into market. On the 18th of September, the Board of Public Works filed a remonstrance with the Com- missioner of the General Land Office. The Board also sent in a protest to the State Land Office, at which the sale was ordered to take place. On the 8th of January, 1849, the Senators and Representatives in Congress from Iowa also protested against the sale, in a communication to Hon. Robert J. Walker, Sec- retary of the Treasury, to which the Secretary replied, concurring in the opinion that the grant extended the whole length of the Des Moines River in Iowa. On the 1st of June, 1849, the Commissioner of the General Land Office directed the Register and Receiver of the Land Office at Iowa City "to with- hold from sale all lands situated in the odd numbered sections within five miles on each side of the Des Moines River abuve the Raccoon Forks." March 13, 1850, the Commissioner of the General Land Office submitted to the Secretary of the Interior a list "showing the tracts falling within the limits of tlie Des Moines River grant, above the Raccoon Forks, etc., under the decision of the Secretary of the Treasury, of March 2, 1849," and on the 6th of April following, Mr. EAving, then Secretary of the Interior, reversed the decision of Secretary Walker, but ordered the lands to be withheld from sale until Con- 208 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. gress could have an opportunity to pass an explanatory act. The Iowa author- ities appealed from this decision to the President (Taylor), who referred the matter to the Attorney General (Mr. Johnson). On the 19th of July, Mr. Johnson submitted as his opinion, that by the terms of the grant itself, it ex- tended to the very source of the Des Moines, but before his opinion Avas pub- lished President Taylor died. When Mr. Tyler's cabinet was formed, the question was submitted to the new Attorney General (Mr. Crittenden), who, on the 30th of June, 1851, reported that in his opinion the grant did not extend above the Raccoon Forks. Mr. Stewart, Secretary of the Interior, concurred with Mr. Crittenden at first, but subsequently consented to lay the whole sub- ject before the President and Cabinet, who decided in favor of the State. October 29, 1851, Mr. Stewart directed the Commissioner of the General Land Office to "submit for his approval such lists as had been prepared, and to proceed to report for like approval lists of the alternate sections claimed by the State of Iowa above the Raccoon Forks, as far as the surveys have progressed, or may hereafter be completed and returned." And on the following day, three lists of these lands were prepared in the General Land Office. The lands approved and certified to the State of Iowa under this grant, and all lying above the Raccoon Forks, are as follows : By Secretary Stewart, Oct. 30, 1851 81,707.93 acres. March 10, 1852 143,908.37 " By Secretary McLellan, Dec. 17, 1853 33,142.43 " Dec. 30, 1853 12,813.51 " Total 271, 572.24 acres. The Commissioners and Register of the Des Moines River Improvement, in their report to the Governor, November 30, 1852, estimates the total amount of lands then available for the work, including those in possession of the State and those to be surveyed and approved, at nearly a million acres. The indebtedness then standing against the fund was about $108,000, and the Commissioners estimated the work to be done would cost about $1,200,000. January 19, 1853, the Legislature authorized the Commissioners to sell " any or all the lands which have or may hereafter be granted, for not less than $1,300,000." On the 24th of January, 1853, the General Assembly provided for the elec- tion of a Commissioner by the people, and appointed two Assistant Commission- ers, with authority to make a contract, selling the lands of the Improvement for $1,300,000. This new Board made a contract, June 9, 1855, with the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company, agreeing to sell all the lands donated to the State by Act of Congress of August 8, 1846, which the State had not sold prior to December 23, 1853, for $1,300,000, to be expended on the im- provement of the river, and in paying the indebtedness then due. This con- tract was duly reported to the Governor and General Assembly. By an act approved January 25, 1855, the Commissioner and Register of the Des Moines River Improvement were authorized to negotiate with the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company for the purchase of lands in Webster County which had been sold by the School Fund Commissioner as school lands, but which had been certified to the State as Des Moines River lands, and had, therefore, become the property of the Company, under the provisions of its contract with the State. March 21, 1856, the old question of the extent of the graiit was again raised and the Commissioner of the General Land Office decided tlv it was limited to HISTORY OF THE STATE (JF IOWA. 209' the Raccoon Fork. Appeal was made to the Secretary of the Interior, and hy him the matter was referred to the Attorney General, who decided that the grant extended to the northern boundary of the State ; the State relinquished its claim to latds lying along the river in Minnesota, and the vexed question was supposed to be finally settled. The land which had been certified, as well as those extendmg to the north- ern boundary within the limits of the grant, were reserved from pre-emption and sale by "the General Land Commissioner, to satisfy the grant of August 8, 1846, and they were treated as having passed to the State, which from time to time sold portions of them prior to their final transfer to the Des Moines Navi- igation & Railroad Company, applying the proceeds thereof to the improve- ment of the river in compliance with the terms of the grant. Prior to the final sale to the Company, June 9, 1854, the State had sold about 327,000 acres, of which amount 58,880 acres were located above the Raccoon Fork. The last certificate of the General Land Office bears date December 30, 1853. After June 9th, 1854, the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company carried on the work under its contract with the State. As the improvement progressed, the State, from time to time, by its authorized officers, issued to the Company, in payment for said work, certificates for lands. But the General Land Office ceased to certify lands under the grant of 1846. The State had made no other provision for paying for the improvements, and disagree- ments and misunderstanding arose between the State authorities and the Company. t ■ -, i • ■ March 22, 1858, a joint resolution was passed by the Legislature submitting a proposition for final settlement to the Company, which was accepted. The Com- pany paid to the State $20,000 in cash, and released and conveyed the dredge boat and materials named in the resolution ; and the State, on the 3d of May, 1858, executed to the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company fourteen deeds or patents to the lands, amounting to 256,703.64 acres. Thfse deeds were intended to convey all the lands of this grant certified to the State by the Gen- eral Government not previously sold ; but, as if for the purpose of covering any tract or parcel that might have been omitted, the State made another deed of conveyance on the 18th day of May, 1858. These fifteen deeds, it is claimed, by the Company, convey 266,108 acres, of which about 53,367 are below the Raccoon Fork, and the balance, 212,741 acres, are above that point. Besides the lands deeded to the Company, the State had deeded to individual purchasers 58,830 acres above the Raccoon Fork, making an aggregate of 271,- 571 acres, deeded above the Fork, all of which had been certified to the State by the Federal Government. By act approved March 28, 1858, the Legislature donated the remainder ot the grant to the Keokuk, Fort Des Moines k Minnesota Railroad Company, upon condition that said Company assumed all liabilities resulting from the Des Moines River improvement operations, reserving 50,000 acres of the land in security for the payment thereof, and for the completion of the locks and dams at Bentonsport, Croton, Keosauqua and Plymouth. For every three thousand dollars' worth of work done on the locks and dams, and for every three thousand dollars paid by the Company of the liabilities above mentioned, the Register of the State Land Office was instructed to certify to the Company 1,000 acres of the 50,000 acres reserved for these purposes. Up to 1865, there had been pre- sented by the Company, under the provisions of the act of 1858, and allowed, claims amounting to $109,579.37, about seventy-five per cent, of which had been settled. 210 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. After the passage of the Act above noticed, the question of the extent of the original grant was again mooted, and at the December Term of the Supreme Court of the United States, in 1859-60, a decision was rendered decLaring that the grant did not extend above Raccoon Fork, and that all certificates of land above the Fork had been issued without authority of law and Avere, therefore, void (see 23 How., m). The State of Iowa had disposed of a large amount of land without authority, according to this decision, and appeal was made to Congress for relief, which was granted on the 3d day of March, 1861, in a joint resolution relinquishing to the State all the title which the United States then still retained in the tracts of land along the Des Moines River above Raccoon Fork, that had been im- properly certified to the State by the Department of the Interior, and which is now held by bona fide purchasers under the State of Iowa. In confirmation of this relinquishment, by act approved July 12, 1862, Congress enacted : That the grant of lands to the then Territory of Iowa for the improvement of the Des Moines River, made by (he act of August 8, 1846, is hereby extended so as to include the alternate sec- tions (designated by odd numbers) lying within five miles of said river, between the Raccoon Fork and the northern boundary of said State ; such lands are to be held and applied in accord- ance with the provisions of the original grant, except that the consent of Congress is hereby given to the application of a portion thereof to aid in the construction of the Keokuk, Fort Des Moines & Minnesota Railroad, in accordance with the provisions of the act of the General Assembly of the State of Iowa, approved March 22, 1858. And if any of the said la^ds shall have been sold or otherwise disposed of by the United States before the passage of this act, except those released by the United States to the grantees of the State of Iowa, under joint resolution of March 3, 1861, the Secretary of the Interior is hereby directed to set apart an equal'amount of lands within said State to be certified in lieu thereof; Provided, that if the State shall have sold and conveyed any portion of the lands lying within the limits of the grant the title of which has proved invalid, any lands which shall be certified to s.aid State in lieu thereof by virtue of the provisions of this act, shall inure to and be held as a trust fund for the benefit of the person or persons, respect- ively, whose titles shall have failed as aforesaid. The grant of lands by the above act of Congress was accepted by a joint resolution of the General Assembly, September 11, 1862, in extra session. On the same day, the Governor Avas authorized to appoint one or more Commis- sioners to select the lands in accordance with the grant. These Commissioners were instructed to report their selections to the Registrar of the State Land Office. The lands so selected were to be lield for the purposes of the grant, and were not to be disposed of until further legislation should be had. D. W. Kil- burne, of Lee County, was appointed Commissioner, and, on the 25th day of April, 1864, the General Land Officer authorized the selection of 300,000 acres from the vacant public lands as a part of the grant of July 12, 1862, and the selections were made in the Fort Dodge and Sioux City Land Districts. Many difficulties, controversies and conflicts, in relation to claims and titles, grcAv out of this grant, and these difficulties were enhanced by the uncertainty of its limits until the act of Congress of July, 1862. But the General Assem- bly sought, by wise and appropriate legislation, to protect the integrity of titles derived from the State. Especially was the determination to protect the actual settlers, who had paid their money and made improvements prior to the final settlement of the limits of the grant by Congress. VII. THE DES MOINES RIVER SCHOOL LANDS. These lands constituted a part of the 500,000 acre grant made by Congress in 1841; including 28,378.46 acres in Webster County, selected by the Agent of the State under that grant, and approved by the Commissioner of the General Land Office February 20, 1851. They were ordered into the market June 6, HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 211 1853, by the Superintendent of Public Instruction, who authorized John Tol- man, School Fund Commissioner for Webster County, to sell them as school lands. Subsequently, when the act of 184G was construed to extend the Des Moines River grant above Raccoon Fork, it was held that the odd numbered sections of these lands within five miles of the river were appropriated by that act, and on the 30th day of December, 1853, 12,813.51 acres were set apart and approved to the State by the Secretary of the Interior, as a part of the Des Moines River grant. January 6, 1854, the Commissioner of the General Land Office transmitted to the Superintendent of Public Instruction a certified copy of the lists of these lands, indorsed by the Secretary of the Interior. Prior to this action of the Department, however, Mr. Tolman had sold to indi- vidual purchasers 3,194.28 acres as school lands, and their titles were, of course, killed. For their relief, an act, approved April 2, 1860, provided tliat, upon application and proper showing, these purchasers should be entitled to draw from the State Treasury the amount they had paid, with 10 per cent, interest, on the contract to purchase made with Mr. Tolman. Under this act, five appli- cations were made prior to 1864, and the applicants received, in the aggregate, 1949.53. By an act approved April 7, 1862, the Governor was forbidden to issue to the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad Company any certificate of the completion of any part of said road, or any conveyance of lands, until the company should execute and file, in the State Land Office, a release of its claim — first, to cer- tain swamp lands ; second, to the Des Moines River Lands sold by Tolman ; third, to certain other river lands. That act provided that " the said company shall transfer their interest in those tracts of land in Webster and Hamilton Counties heretofore sold by John Tolman, School Fund Commissioner, to the Register of the State Land Office in trust, to enable said Register to carry out and perform said contracts in all cases when he is called upon by the parties interested to do so, before the 1st day of January, A. D. 1864. The company filed its release to the Tolman lands, in the Land Office, Feb- ruary 27, 1864, at the same time entered its protest that it had no claim upon them, never had pretended to have, and had never sought to claim them. The Register of the State Land Office, under the advice of the Attorney General, decided that patents would be issued to the Tolman purchasers in all cases where contracts had been made prior to December 23, 1853, and remaining uncanceled under the act of 1860. But before any were issued, on the 27th of August, 1864, the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company commenced a suit in chancery, in the District Court of Polk County, to enjoin the issue of such patents. On the 30th of August, an ex 2^ arte injunction was issued. In January, 1868, Mr. J. A. Harvey, Register of the Land Office, filed in the court an elaborate answer to plaintiffs' petition, denying that the company had any right to or title in the lands. Mr. Harvey's successor, Mr. C. C. Carpen- ter, filed a still more exhaustive answer February 10, 1868. August 3, 1868, the District Court dissolved the injunction. The company appealed to the Supreme Court, where the decision of the lower court was affirmed in December, 1869. VIII. — SWAMP LAND GRANT. By an act of Congress, approved March 28, 1850, to enable Arkansas and other States to reclaim swampy lands witliin their limits, granted all the swamp and overflowed lands remaining unsold within their respective limits to the several States. Although the total amount claimed by Iowa under this act 212 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. does not exceed 4,000,000 acres, it has, like the Des Moines Rivei* and some of the land grants, cost the State considerable trouble and expense, and required a deal of legislation. Tlie State expended large sums of money in making the selections, securing proofs, etc, but the General Government appeared to be laboring under the impression that Iowa was not acting in good faith ; that she had selected a large amount of lands under the swamp land grant, transferred her interest to counties, and counties to private speculators, and the General Land Office permitted contests as to the character of the lands already selected by the Agents of the State as " swamp lands." Congress, by joint resolution Dec. 18, 1856, and by act March 3, 1857, saved the State from the fatal result of this ruinous policy. Many of these lands were selected in 1854 and 1855, immediately after several remarkably wet seasons, and it was but natural that some portions of the selections would not appear swampy after a few dry seasons. Some time after these first selections were made, persons desired to enter parcels of the so-called swamp lands and offering to prove them to be dry. In such cases the General Land Office ordered hearing before the local land officers, and if they decided the land to be dry, it was permitted to be entered and the claim of the State rejected. Speculators took advantage of this. Affidavits were bought of irresponsible and reckless men, who, for a few dollars, would confidently testify to the character of lands they never saw. These applica- tions multiplied until they covered 3,000,000 acres. It Avas necessary that Congress should confirm all these selections to the State, that this gigantic scheme of fraud and plunder might be stopped. The act of Congress of March 3, 1857, was designed to accomplish this purpose. But the Commis- sioner of the General Land Office held that it was only a qualified confirma- tion, and under this construction sought to sustain the action of the Department in rejecting the claim of the State, and certifying them under act of May 15, 1856, under which the railroad companies claimed all swamp land in odd num- bered sections within the limits of their respective roads. This action led to serious complications. When the railroad grant was made, it was not intended nor was it understood that it included any of the swamp lands. These were already disposed of by previous grant. Nor did the companies expect to receive any of them, but under the decisions of the Department adverse to the State the way was opened, and they were not slow to enter their claims. March 4, 1862, the Attorney General of the State submitted to the General Assembly an opinion that the railroad companies were not entitled even to contest the right of the State to these lands, under the swamp land grant. A letter from the Acting Commissioner of the General Land Office expressed the same opinion, and the General Assembly by joint resolution, approved April 7, 1862, expressly repudiated the acts of the railroad companies, and disclaimed any intention to claim these lands under any other than the act of Congress of Sept. 28, 1850. A great deal of legislation has been found necessary in rela- tion to these swamp lands. IX. — THE RAILROAD GRANT. One of the most important grants of public lands to Iowa for purposes of internal improvement was that known as the "Railroad Grant," by act of Congress approved May 15, 1856. This act granted to the State of Iowa, for the purpose of aiding in the construction of railroads from Burlington, on the Mississippi River, to a point on the Missouri River, near the mouth of Platte River ; from the city of Davenport, via Iowa City and Fort Des Moines to HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOAVA. 213 Council Bluffs ; from Lyons City northwesterly to a point of intersection with the main line of the Iowa Central Air Line Railroad, near Maquoketa ; thence on said main line, running as near as practicahle to the Forty-second Parallel ; across the said State of Iowa to the Missouri River ; from the city of Dubu(i[ue to a point on the Missouri River, near Sioux City, with a branch from the mouth of the Tete des Morts, to the nearest point on said road, to be com- pleted as soon as the main road is completed to that point, every alternate section of land, designated by odd numbers, for six sections in width on each side of said roads. It was also provided that if it should appear, when the lines of those . roads were definitely fixed, that the United States had sold, or right of pre- emption had attached to any portion of said land, the State was authorized to select a quantity equal thereto, in alternate sections, or parts of sections, within fifteen miles of the lines so located. The lands remaining to the United States within six miles on each side of said roads were not to be sold for less than the double minimum price of the public lands Avhen sold, nor were any of said lands to become subject to private entry until they had been first offered at public sale at the increased price. Section 4 of the act provided that the lands granted to said State shall be disposed of by said State only in the manner following, that is to say : that a quantity of land net exceeding one hundred and twenty sections for each of said roads, and included within a continuous length of twenty miles of each of said roads, may be sold ; and when the Governor of said State shall certify to the Secretary of the Interior that any twenty continuous miles of any of said roads is completed, then another quantity of land hereby granted, not to exceed one hundred and twenty sections for each of said roads having twenty continuous miles completed as aforesaid, and included within a continuous length of twenty miles of each of such roads, may be sold ; and so from time to time until said roads are completed, and if any of said roads are not completed within ten years, no further sale shall be made, and the lands unsold shall revert to the United States." At a special session of the General Assembly of Iowa, by act approved July 14, 1856, the grant was accepted and the lands were granted by the State to the several railroad companies named, provided that the lines of their respective roads should be definitely fixed and located before April 1, 1857 ; and pro- vided further, that if either of said companies should fail to have seventy-five miles of road completed and equipped by the 1st day of December, 1859, and its entire road completed by December 1, 1865, it should be competent f )r the State of Iowa to resume all rights to lands remaining undisposed of by the company so failing. The railroad companies, with the single exception of the Iowa Central Air Line, accepted the several grants in accordance with the provisions of the above act, located their respective roads and selected their lands. The grant to the Iowa Central was again granted to the Cedar Rapids & Missouri River Railroad Company, which accepted them. By act, approved April 7, 1862, the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad Com- pany was required to execute a release to the State of certain swamp and school lands, included within the limits of its grant, in compensation for an extension of the time fixed for the completion of its road. A careful examination of the act of Congress does not reveal any special reference to railroad companies. The lands were granted to the State, and the act evidently contemplate the sale of them hij the State, and the appropriation of the proceeds to aid in the construction of certain lines of railroad within its 214 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. limits. Section 4 of the act clearly defines the authority of the State in dis- posing of the lands. Lists of all the lands embraced by the grant were made, and certified to the State by the proper authorities. Under an act of Congress approved August 3, 1854, entitled "-4.W act to vest in the several States and Territories the title in fee of the lands which have been or may he certified to them," these certified lists, the originals of which are filed in the General Land Office, conveyed to the State "•the fee simple title to all the lands embraced in such lists that are of the char- acter contemplated " by the terms of the act making the grant, and "intended to be granted thereby ; but where lands embraced in such lists are not of the character embraced by such act of Congress, and were not intended to be granted thereby, said lists, so far as these lands are concerned, shall be perfectly null and void; and no right,\ title, claim or interest shall be conveyed thereby." Those certified lists made under the act of May 15, 1856, were forty-three in number, viz.: For the Burlington & Missouri River Railroad, nine; for the Mississippi & Missouri Railroad, 11 ; for the Iowa Central Air Line, thirteen ; and for the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad, ten. The lands thus approved to the State Avere as follows : Burlington & IMissouri River R. R 287,095.34 acres. Mississippi & Missouri River R. R 774,674.36 " Cedar Rapids & Missouri River R. R 775,454.19 " Dubuque & Sioux City R. R 1,226,558.32 " A portion of these had been selected as swamp lands by the State, under the act of September 28, 1850, and these, by the terms of the act of August 3, 1854, could not be turned over to the railroads unless the claim of the State to them as swamp was first rejected. It was not possible to determine from the records of the State Land Office the extent of the conflicting claims arising under the two grants, as copies of the swamp land selections in some of the counties were not filed of record. The Commissioner of the General Land Office, however, prepared lists of the lands claimed by the State as swamp under act of September 28, 1850, and also claimed by the railroad companies under act of May 15, 1856, amounting to 553,293.33 acres, the claim to which as swamp had been rejected by the Department. These were consequently certified to the State as railroad lands. There was no mode other than the act of July, 1856, prescribed for transferring the title to these lands from the State to the companies. The courts had decided that, for the purposes of the grant, the lands belonged to the State, and to her the companies should look for their titles. It was generally accepted that the act of the Legislature of July, 1856, was all that was neces- sary to complete the transfer of title. It was assumed that all the rights and powers conferred upon the State by the act of Congress of May 14, 1856, were by the act of the General Assembly transferred to the companies ; in other words, that it Avas designed to put the companies in the place of the State as the grantees from Congress — and, therefore, that which perfected the title thereto to the State perfected the title to the companies by virtue of the act of July, 1856. One of the companies, however, the Burlington & Missouri River Rail- road Company, Avas not entirely satisfied with this construction. Its managers thought that some further and specific action of the State authorities in addition to the act of the Legislature Avas necessary to complete their title. This induced Gov. LoAve to attach to the certified lists his official certificate, under the broad seal of the State. On the 9th of November, 1859, the Governor thus certified to them (commencing at the Missouri River) 187,207.44 acres, and December 27th, 43,775.70 acres, an aggregate of 231,073.14 acres. These were the only HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 215 lands under the grant that were certified by the State authorities with any design of perfecting the title already vested in the company by the act of July, 1856 The lists Avhich were afterward furnished to the company were snnply certified by the Governor as being correct copies of the lists received by the State from the United States General Land Office. These subsequent lists embraced lands that had been claimed by the State under the Swamp Land ^'^It was urged against the claim of the Companies that the eifect of the act of the Letrislature was simply to substitute them for the State as parties to the grant iSt. That the lands were granted to the State to be held m trust lor the Accomplishment of a specific purpose, and therefore the State could not part with the title until that purpose should have been accomplished. M Ihat it was not the intention of the act of July 14, 1856, to deprive the State of the con- trol of the lands, but on the contrary that she should retain supervision ot them and the right to withdraw all rights and powers and resume the title condition- ally conferred by that act upon the companies in the event of their failure to complete their part of the contract. 3d. That the certified lists from the Gen- eral Land Office vested the title in the State only by virtue of the act ot Con- gress approved August 3, 1854. The State Land Office held that the proper construction of the act of July 14, 1856, when accepted by the companies, was that it became a conditional contract that might ripen into a positive sale ot the lands as from time to time the work should progress, and as the State thereby became authorized by the express terms of the grant to sell them. This appears to have been the correct construction of the act, but by a sub- sequent act of Congress, approved June 2, 1864, amending the act of 18ob, the terms of the grant were changed, and numerous controversies arose between the companies and the State. i ta i. «,- The ostensible purpose of this additional act was to allow the Davenport & Council Bluffs Railroad "to modify or change the location of the uncompleted portion of its line," to run through the town of Newton, Jasper County, or as nearly as practicable to that point. The original grant had been made to the State" to aid in the construction of railroads within its limits and not to the com- panies, but Congress, in 1864, appears to have been utterly ignorant of What had been done under the act of 1856, or, if not, to have utterly disregarded it The State had accepted the original grant. The Secretary of the Interior had already certified to the State all the lands intended to be included m the grant within fifteen miles of the lines of the several radroads. It will be remembered that Section 4, of the act of May 15, 1856, specifies the manner of sale ot these lands from time to time as work on the railroads should progress, and also provided that "if any of said roads are not completed withm ten years no fur- ther sale shall be made, and the lands u7isold shall revert to the United ^"itates. Having vested the title to these lands in trust, in the State of Iowa, it is plain that until the expiration of the ten years there could be no reversion and the State, not the United States, must control them until the grant should expire by limitation. The United States authorities could not rightfully require the Secretary of the Interior to certify directly to the companies any portion ot the lands already certified to the State. And yet Congress by its act of June 2 1864, provided that whenever the Davenport & Council Bluff's Railroad Com- pLny should file in the General Land Office at Washington a map definitely showincr such new location, the Secretary of the Interior should cause to be cer- tified ami conveyed to said Company, from time to time, as the road progressed, out of any of the lands belonging to the United States, not sold, reserved, or 216 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. otherwise disposed of, oi- to -which a pre-emption claim or right of homestead had not attached, and on Avliich a bona fide settlement and improvement had not been made under color of title derived from the United States or from the State of Iowa, within six miles of such newly located line, an amount of land per mile e([ual to that originally authorized to be granted to aid in the construction of said road by the act to which this was an amendment. The term " out of any lands belonging to the United States, not sold, re- served or otherwise disposed of, etc.," would seem to indicate that Congress did intend to grant lands already granted, but when it declared that the Company should have an amount per mile equal to that originally authorized to be granted, it is plain that the framers of the bill were ignorant of the real terms of the original grant, or that they designed that the United States should resume the title it had already parted with two years before the lands could revert to the United States under the original act, which was not repealed. A similar change was made in relation to the Cedar Rapids & Missouri Kailroad, and dictated the conveyance of lands in a similar manner. Like provision was made for the Dubuque k Sioux City Railroad, and the Company was permitted to change the location of its line between Fort Dodge and Sioux City, so as to secure the best route between those points ; but this change of location was not to impair the right to the land granted in the orig- inal act, nor did it change the location of those lands. By the same act, the Mississippi & Missouri Railroad Company was author- ized to transfer and assign all or any part of the grant to any other company or person, " if, in the opinion of said Company, the construction of said railroad across the State of Iowa would be thereby sooner and more satisfactorily com- pleted ; but such assignee should not in any case be released from the liabilities and conditions accompanying this grant, nor acquire perfect title in any other manner than the same would have been acquired by the original grantee." Still further, the Burlington & Missouri River Railroad was not forgotten, and was, by the same act, empowered to receive an amount of land per mile equal to that mentioned in the original act, and if that could not be found within the limits of six miles from the line of said road, then such selection might be made along such line within twenty miles thereof out of any public lands belonging to the United States, not sold, reserved or otherwise disposed of, or to which a pre-emption claim or right of homestead had not attached. Those acts of Congress, which evidently originated in the "lobby," occa- sioned much controversy and trouble. The Department of the Interior, how- ever, recognizing the fact that when the Secretary had certified the lands to the State, under the act of 1856, that act divested the United States of title, under the vesting act of August, 1854, refused to review its action, and also refused to order any and all investigations for establishing adverse claims (except in pre-emption cases), on the ground that the United States had parted with the title, and, therefore, could exercise no control over the land. May 12, 1864, before the passage of the amendatory act above described, Congress granted to the State of Iowa, to aid in the construction of a railroad from McGregor to Sioux City, and for the benefit of the McGregor Western Railroad Company, every alternate section of land, designated by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of the proposed road, reserving the right to substitute other lands whenever it was found that the grant infringed upon pre-empted lands, or on lands that had been reserved or disposed of for any other purpose. In such cases, the Secretary of the Interior was instructed to select, in lieu, lands belonging to the United States lying nearest to the limits specified. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 217 X. — AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE AND FARM LANDS. An Agricultural College and Model Farm was established by act of the General Assembly, approved March 22, 1858. By the eleventh section of the act, the proceeds of the five-section grant made for the purpose of aiding in the erection of public buildings was appropriated, subject to the approval of Con- gress, together with all lands that Congress might thereafter grant to the State for the purpose, for the benefit of the institution. On the 23d of March, by joint resolution, the Legislature asked the consent of Congress to the proposed transfer. By act approved July 11, 1862, Congress removed the restrictions imposed in the "five-section grant," and authorized the General Assembly to make such disposition of the lands as should be deemed best for the interests of the State. By these several acts, the five sections of land in Jasper County certified to the State to aid in the erection of public buildings under the act of March 3, 1845, entitled " An act supplemental to the act for the admission of the States of Iowa and Florida into the Union," were fully appropriated for the benefit of the Iowa Agricultural College and Farm. The institution is located in Story County. Seven hundred and twenty-one acres in that and two hundred in Boone County were donated to it by individuals interested in the success of the enterprise. By act of Congress approved July 2, 1862, an appropriation was made to eacli State and Territory of 30,000 acres for each Senator and Representative in Congress, to which, by the apportionment under the census of 1860, they were respectively entitled. This grant was made for the purpose of endowing colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts. Iowa accepted this grant by an act passed at an extra session of its Legis- lature, approved September 11, 1862, entitled "An act to accept of the grant, and carry into execution the trust conferred upon the State of Iowa by an act of Congress entitled ' An act granting public lands to the several States and Territories which may provide colleges for the benefit of agriculture and the mechanic arts,' approved July 2, 1862." This act made it the duty of the Governor to appoint an agent to select and locate the lands, and provided that none should be selected that were claimed by any county as swamp lands. The agent was required to make report of his doings to the Governor, who was instructed to submit the list of selections to the Board of Trustees of the Agricultural College for their approval. One thousand dollars were appro- priated to carry the law into effect. The State, having two Senators and six Representatives in Congress, was entitled to 240,000 acres of land under this grant, for the purpose of establishing and maintaining an Agricultural College. Peter Melendy, Esq., of Black Hawk County, was appointed to make the selec- tions, and during August, Septembe-r and December, 1863, located them in the Fort Dodge, Des Moines and Sioux City Land Districts. December 8, 1864, these selections were certified by the Commissioner of the General Land Ofiice, and were approved to the State by the Secretary of the Interior December 13, 1864. The title to these lands was vested in the State in fee simple, and con- flicted with no other claims under other grants. The agricultural lands were approved to the State as 240,000.96 acres ; but as 35,691.66 acres were located within railroad limits, which were computed at the rate of two acres for one, the actual amount of land approved to the State under this grant was only 204,309.30 acres, located as follows: In Des Moines Land District 6,804.96 acres. In Sioux City Land District 59,025..37 " In Fort Dodge Land District 138,478.97 " 218 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. - By act of the General Assembly, approved March 29, 1864, entitled, " An act authorizing the Trustees of the Iowa State Agricultural College and Farm to sell all lands acquired, granted, donated or appropriated for the benefit of said college, and to make an investment of the proceeds thereof," all these lands were granted to the Agricultural College and Farm, and the Trustees were au- thorized to take possession, and sell or lease them. They were then, under the control of the Trustees, lands as follows : Under the act of July 2, 1852 , 204,309.30 acres. Of the five-section grant 8,200.00 Lands donated in Story County 721.00 " Lands donated in Boone County 200.00 " Total 208,430.30 acres. The Trustees opened an office at Fort Dodge, and appointed Hon. G. W- Bassett their agent for the sale of these lands. THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. The germ of the free public school system of Iowa, which now ranks sec- ond to none in the United States, was planted by the first settlers. They had migrated to the " The Beautiful Land " from other and older States, where the common school system had been tested by many years' experience, bringing with them some knowledge of its advantages, which they determined should be enjoyed by the children of the land of their adoption. The system thus planted was expanded and improved in the broad fields of the West, until now it is justly considered one of the most complete, comprehensive and liberal in the country. Nor is this to be wondered at when it is remembered humble log school houses were built almost as soon as the log cabin of the earliest settlers were occupied by their brave builders. In the lead mining regions of the State, the first to be occupied by the white race, the hardy pioneers provided the means for the education of their children even before they had comfortable dwellings for their families. School teachers were among the first immigrants to Iowa. Wherever a little settlement was made, the school house was the first united public act of the settlers; and the rude, primitive structures of the early time only disappeared when the communities had increased in population and wealth, and were able to replace them with more commodious and comfortable buildings. Perhaps in no single instance has the magnificent progress of the State of Iowa been more marked and rapid than in her common school system and in her school houses, which, long since, superseded the log cabins of the first settlers. To- day, the school houses which everywhere dot the broad and fertile prairies of Iowa are unsurpassed by those of any other State in the great Union. More especially is this true in all her cities and villages, where liberal and lavish appropriations have been Voted, by a generous people, for the erection of large, commodious and elegant buildings, furnished with all the modern improvements, and costing from $10,000 to $60,000 each. The people of the State have ex- pended more than $10,000,000 for the erection of public school buildings. The first house erected in Iowa was a log cabin at Dubuque, built by James L. Langworthy and a few other miners, in the Autumn of 1833. When it was completed, George Cabbage was employed as teacher during the Winter of 1833-4, and thirty-five pupils attended his school. Barrett Whittemore taught the second term with twentv-five pupils in attendance. Mrs. Caroline Dexter HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 21^ commenced teaching in Dubuque in March, 1836. She was the first female teacher there, and probably the first in Iowa. In 1839, Thomas H. Benton, Jr., afterward for ten years Superintendent of Public Instruction, opened an English and classical school in Dubuque. The first tax for the support tjf schools at Dubuque was levied in 1840. Among the first buildings erected at Burlington was a commodious log school house in 1834, in which Mr, Johnson Pierson taught the first school in the Winter of 1834-5. The first school in Muscatine County was taught by George Bumgardner, in the Spring of 1837, and in 1839, a log school house was erected in Musca- tine, which served for a long time for school house, church and public hall. The first school in Davenport Avas taught in 1838. In Fairfield, Miss Clarissa Sawyer, James F. Chambers and Mrs. Reed taught school in 1839. When the site of Iowa City was selected as the capital of the Territory of Iowa, in May, 1839, it Avas a perfect wilderness. The first sale of lots took place August 18, 1839, and before January 1, 1840, about twenty families had settled within the limits of the town ; and during the same year, Mr. Jesse Berry opened a school in a small frame building he had erected, on what is now College street. The first settlement in Monroe County was made in 1843, by Mr. John R. Gray, about two miles from the present site of Eddyville; and in the Summer of 1844, a log school house was built by Gray, William V. Beedle, C. Renfro, Joseph McMullen and Willoughby Randolph, and the first school was opened by Miss Urania Adams. The building was occupied for school purposes for nearly ten years. About a year after the first cabin was built at Oskaloosa, a log school house was built, in which school was opened by Samuel W. Caldwell in 1844. At Fort Des Moines, now the capital of the State, the first school was taught by Lewis Whitten, Clerk of the District Court in the Winter of 1846-7, in one of the rooms on " Coon Row," built for barracks. The first school in Pottawattomie County was opened by George Green, a Mormon, at Council Point, prior to 1849 ; and until about 1854, nearly, if not quite, all the teachers in that vicinity Avere Mormons. The first school in Decorah was taught in 1853, by T. W. Burdick, then a young man of seventeen. In Osceola, the first school was opened by Mr. D. W. Scoville. The first school at Fort Dodge was taught in 1855, by Cyrus C. Carpenter, since Governor of the State. In Crawford County, the first school house was built in Mason's Grove, in 1856, and Morris McHenry first occupied it as teacher. During the first twenty years of the history of Iowa, the log school house pre- vailed, and in 1861, there were 893 of these primitive structures in use for school purposes in the State. Since that time they have been gradually dis- appearing. In 1865, there were 796; in 1870, 336, and in 1875, 121. Iowa Territory was created July 3, 1838. January 1, 1839, the Territorial Legislature passed an act providing that " there shall be established a common school, or schools in each of the counties in this Territory, which shall be open and free for every class of white citizens between the ages of five and twenty-one years." The second section of the act provided that " the County Board shall, from time to time, form such districts in their respective counties whenever a petition may be presented for the purpose by a majority of the voters resident within such contemplated district." These districts Avcre gov- erned by boards of trustees, usually of three persons ; each district was required 220 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. to maintain school at least tliree luontlis in every year ; and later, laws were enacted providing for county school taxes for the payment of teachers, and that whatever additional sura might be required should be assessed upon the parents sending, in proportion to the length of time sent. When Iowa Territory became a State, in 1846, with a population of 100,- 000, and with 20,000 scholars within its limits, about four hundred school dis- tricts had, been organized. In 1850, there were 1,200, and in 1857, the number had increased to 3,265. In March, 1858, upon the recommendation of Hon. M. L. Fisher, then Su- perintendent of Public Instruction, the Seventh General Assembly enacted that " each civil township is declared a school district," and provided that these should be divided into sub-districts. This law went into force March 20, 1858, and reduced the number of school districts from about 3,500 to less than 900. This change of school organization resulted in a very material reduction of the expenditures for the compensation of District Secretaries and Treasurers. An effort was made for several years, from 1867 to 1872, to abolish the sub- district system. Mr. Kiss-11, Superintendent, recommended, in his report of January 1, 1872, and Governor Merrill forcibly endorsed his views in his annual message. But the Legislature of that year provided for the formation of inde- pendent districts from the sub-districts of district townships. The system of graded schools was inaugurated in 1849 ; and new schools, in which more than one teacher is employed, are universally graded. The first official mention of Teachers' Institutes in the educational records of Iowa occurs in the annual report of Hon. Thomas H. Benton, Jr., made December 2, 1850, who said, " An institution of this chai'acter was organized a few years ago, composed of the teachers of the mineral regions of Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa. An association of teachers has, also, been formed in the county of Henry, and an effort was made in October last to organize a regular institute in the county of Jones." At that time — although the beneficial influence of these institutes was admitted, it was urged that the expenses of attending them was greater than teachers with limited compensation were able to bear. To obviate this objection, Mr. Benton recommended that '' the sum of $150 should be appropriated annually for three years, to be drawn in install- ments of $50 each by the Superintendent of Public Instruction, and expended for these institutions." He proposed that three institutes should be held annu- ally at points to be designated by the Superintendent. No legislation in this direction, liowever, was had until March, 1858, when an act was passed authorizing the holding of teachers' institutes for periods not less than six working days, whenever not less than thirty teachers sliould desire. The Superintendent was authorized to expend not exceeding $100 for any one institute, to be paid out by the County Superintendent as the institute might direct for teachers and lecturers, and one thousand dollars was appropriated to defray the expenses of these institutes. December 6, 1858, Mr. Fisher reported to the Board of Education that institutes had been appointed in twenty counties Avithin the preceding six months, and more would have been, but the appropriation had been exhausted. The Board of Education at its first session, commencing December 6, 1858, enacted a code of school laws which retained the existing provisions for teachers' institutes. In March, 1860, the General Assembly amended the act of the Board by appropriating " a sum not exceeding fifty dollars annually for one such institute, held as provided by law in each county." HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 221 In 1865, Mr. Faville reported that " the provision made by the State for the benefit of teachers' institutes has never been so fully appreciated, both by the people and the teachers, as during the last two years." By act approved March I'J, 1874, Normal Institutes were established in each county, to be held annually by the County Superintendent. This was regarded as a very decided step in advance by Mr. Abernethy, and in 1876 the Sixteenth General Assembly established the first permanent State Normal School at Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County, appropriating the building and property of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that place for that purpose. This school is now " in tlie full tide of successful experiment." The public school system of Iowa is admirably organized, and if the various officers who are entrusted with the educational interests of the commonwealth are faithful and competent, should and will constantly improve. " The public schools are supported by funds arising from several sources. The sixteenth section of every Congressional Township was set apart by the General Government for school purposes, being one-thirty-sixth part of all the lands of the State. The minimum price of these lands Avas fixed at one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre. Congress also made an additional donation to the State of five hundred thousand acres, and an appropriation of five per cent, on all the sales of public lands to the school fund. The State gives to this fund the proceeds of the sales of all lands which escheat to it ; the proceeds of all fines for the violation of the li([uor and criminal laws. The money derived from these sources constitutes the permanent school fund of the State, which cannot be diverted to any other purpose. Tlie penalties collected by the courts for fines and forfeitures go to the school fund in the counties where collected. The proceeds of the sale of lands and the five per cent, fund go into the State Treasury, and the State distributes these proceeds to the several counties accord- ing to their request, and the counties loan the money to individuals for long terms at eight per cent, interest, on security of land valued at three times the amount of the loan, exclusive of all buildings and improvements thereon. The interest on these loans is paid into tlie State Treasury, and becomes the avail- able school fund of the State. The counties are responsible to the State for all money so loaned, and the State is likewise responsible to the school fund for all moneys transferred to the counties. The interest on these loans is apportioned by the State Auditor semi-annually to the several counties of the State, in pro- portion to the number of persons between the ages of five and twenty-one years. The counties also levy an annual tax for school purposes, which is apportioned to the several district townships in the same way. A district tax is also levied for the same purpose. The money arising from these several sources constitutes the support of the public schools, and is sufficient to enable every sub-district in the State to afford from six to nine months' school each year." The taxes levied for the support of schools are self-imposed. Under the admirable school laws of the State, no taxes can be legally assessed or collected for the erection of school houses until they have been ordered by the election of the district at a school meeting legally called. The school houses of Iowa are the pride of the State and an honor to the people. If they have been some- times built at a prodigal expense, the tax payers have no one to blame but themselves. The teachers' and contingent funds are determined by the Board of Directors under certain legal restrictions. These boards are elected annually, except in the independent districts, in which the board may be entirely changed every three years. The only exception to this mode of levying taxes for support 222 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. of schools is the county school tax, which is determined by the County Board of Supervisors. The tax is from one to three mills on the dollar ; usually, however, but one. Mr. Abernethy, who was Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion from 1872 to 1877, said in one of his reports : There is but little opposition to the levy of taxes for the support of schools, ami there would be still less if the funds were always properly guarded and judiciously expended. How- ever much our people disagree upon other subjects, they are practically united upon this. The opposition of wealth has long since ceased to exist, and our wealthy men are usually the most liber.al in their views and the most active friends of popular education. They are often found upon our school boards, and usually make the best of school officers. It is not uncommon for Boards of Directors, especially in the larger towns and cities, to be composed wholly of men who represent the enterprise, wealth and business of their cities. At the close of 1877, there were 1,086 township districts, 3,138 indepen- dent districts and 7,015 sub-districts. There were 9,948 ungraded and 47C graded schools, with an average annual session of seven months and five days. There were 7,348 male teachers employed, whose average compensation Avas $34.88 per month, and 12,518 female teachers, with an average compensation of $28.69 per month. The number of persons betAveen the ages 5 and 21 years, in 1877, was 567,859; number enrolled in public schools, 421,163; total average attendance, 251,372; average cost of tuition per month, $1.62. There are 9,279 frame, 671 brick, 257 stone and 89 loo; school houses, makincr a grand total of 10,296, valued at $9,044,973. The public school libraries number 17,329 volumes. Ninety-nine teachers' institutes were held during 1877. Teachers' salaries amounted to $2,953,645. There was expended for school houses, grounds, libraries and apparatus, $1,106,788, and for fuel and other contingencies, $1,136,995, making the grand total of $5,197,428 expended by the generous people of Iowa for the support of their magnificent public schools in a single year. The amount of the permanent school fund, at the close of 1877, was $3,462,000. Annual interest, $276,960. In 1857, there were 3,265 independent districts, 2,708 ungraded schools, and 1,572 male and 1,424 female teachers. Teachers' salaries amounted to $198,142, and the total expenditures for schools was only $364,515. Six hun- dred and twenty-three volumes were the extent of the public school libraries twenty years ago, and there were only 1,686 school houses, valued at $571,064. In twenty years, teachers' salaries have increased from $198,142, in 1857, to $2,953,645 in 1877. Total school expenditures, from $364,515 to $5,197,428. The significance of such facts as these is unmistakable. Such lavish expen- ditures can only be accounted for by the liberality and public spirit of the people, all of whom manifest their love of popular education and their faith in the public schools by the annual dedication to their support of more than one per cent, of their entire taxable property ; this, too, uninterruptedly through a series of years, commencing in the midst of a war which taxed their energies and resources to the extreme, and continuing through years of general depression in business — years of modet\ate yield of produce, of discouragingly low prices, and even amid the scanty surroundings and privations of pioneer life. Few human enterprises have a grander significance or give evidence of a more noble purpose than the generous contributions from the scanty resources of the pioneer for the purposes of public education. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 223 POLITICAL RECORD. TERRITORIAL OFFICERS. Governors — Robert Lucas, 1838-41 ; John Chambers, 1841-45 ; James Clarke, 1845. Secretaries — William B. Conway, 1838, died 1839 ; James Clarke, 1839 ; 0. H. W. Stull, 1841 ; Samuel J. Burr, 1843 ; Jesse AYilliams, 1845. Auditors— 3 QQ&e Williams, 1840; Wra. L. Gilbert, 1843- Robert M. Secrest, 1845. Treasurers — Thornton Bayliss, 1839 ; Morgan Reno, 1840. Judges — Charles Mason, Chief Justice, 1838 ; Joseph Williams, 1838 ; Thomas S. Wilson, 1838. Presidents of Council — Jesse B. Browne, 1838-!t ; Stephen Hempstead, 1839-40 ; M. Bainridge, 1840-1 ; Jonathan W. Parker, 1841-2 ; John D. Elbert, 1842-3; Thomas Cox, 1843-4; S. Clinton Hastings, 1845; Stephen Hempstead, 1845-6. Speakers of the House — William H. Wallace, 1838-9 ; Edward Johnston, 1839-40; Thomas Cox, 1840-1; Warner Lewis, 1841-2; James M. Morgan, 1842-3 ; James P. Carleton, 1843-4 ; James M. Morgan, 1845 ; George W. McCleary, 1845-6. First Constitutional Convention, IS^-^ — Shepherd Leffler, President ; Geo. S. Hampton, Secretary. Second Constitutional Convention, 184-6 — Enos Lowe, President ; William Thompson, Secretary. OFFICERS OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT. Governors — Ansel Briggs, 1846 to 1850 ; Stephen Hempstead, 1850 to 1854; James W. Grimes, 1854 to 1858; Ralph P. Lowe, 1858 to 1860; Sam- uel J. Kirkwood, 1860 to 1864 ; William M. Stone, 1864 to 1868 ; Samuel Morrill, 1868 to 1872 ; Cyrus C. Carpenter, 1872 to 1876 ; Samuel J. Kirk- wood, 1876 to 1877 ; Joshua G. Newbold, Acting, 1877 to 1878 ; John H. Gear, 1878 to . Lieutenant Governor — Office created by the new Constitution September 3, 1857— Oran Faville, 1858-9; Nicholas J.^Rusch, 1860-1; John R. Needham, 1862-3; Enoch W. Eastman, 1864-5; Benjamin F. Gue, 1866-7; John Scott, 1868-9; M. M. Walden, 1870-1; H. C. Bulis, 1872-3; Joseph Dy- sart, 1874-5 ; Joshua G. Newbold, 1876-7 ; Frank T. Campbell, 1878-9. Secretaries of State — Elisha Cutler, Jr., Dec. 5, 1846, to Dec. 4, 1848 ; Josiah H. Bonney, Dec. 4, 1848, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; George W. McCleary, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 1, 1856 ; Elijah Sells, Dec. 1, 1856, to Jan. 5, 1863 ; James Wright, Jan. 5, 1863, to Jan. 7, 1867; Ed. Wright, Jan. 7, 1867, to Jan. 6, 1873; Josiah T. Young, Jan. 6, 1873, to . Auditors of iSto^e— Joseph T. Fales, Dec. 5, 1846, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; Will- iam Pattee, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 4, 1854; Andrew J. Stevens, Dec. 4, 1854, resigned in 1855; John Pattee, Sept. 22, 1855, to Jan. 3, 1859; Jonathan W. Cattell, 1859 to 1865; John A. Elliot, 1865 to 1871 ; John Russell, 1871 to 1875 ; Buren R. Sherman, 1875 to . Treasurers of iS'to^e— Morgan Reno, Dec. 18, 1846, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; Israel Kister, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 4, 1852 ; Martin L: Morris, Dec. 4, 1852, to Jan. 2, 1859 ; John W. Jones. 1859 to 1863 ; William H. Holmes, 1863 to 224 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 1867 ; Samuel E. Rankin, 1867 to 1873 ; William Christy, 1873 to 1877-; George W. Bemis, 1877 to . Supei'intendents of Public Instruction — Office created in 1847 — James Harlan, June 5, 1845 (Supreme Court decided election void) ; Thomas H. Benton, Jr., May 23, 1844, to June 7, 1854 ; James D. Eads, 1854-7 ; Joseph C. Stone, March to June, 1857 ; Maturin L. Fisher, 1857 to Dec, 1858, when the office was abolished and the duties of the office devolved upon the Secretary of the Board of Education. Secretaries of Board of Education — Thomas H. Benton, Jr., 1859-1863 ; Oran Faville, Jan. 1, 1864. Board abolished March 23, 1864. Superintendents of Public Instruction — Office re-created March 23, 1864 — Oran Faville, March 28, 1864, resigned March 1, 1867; D. Franklin Wells, March 4, 1867, to Jan., 1870 ; A. S. Kissell, 1870 to 1872 ; Alonzo Abernethy, 1872 to 1877 ; Carl W. Yon Coelln, 1877 to . State Binders — Office created February 21, 1855 — William M. Coles, May 1, 1855, to May 1, 1859; Frank M. Mills, 1859 to 1867; James S. Carter, 1867 to 1870; J. J. Smart, 1870 to 1874; H. A. Perkins, 1874 to 1875; James J. Smart, 1875 to 1876; H. A. Perkins, 1876 to . Registers of the State Land Office — Anson Hart, May 5, 1855, to May 13, 1857 ; Theodore S. Parvin, May 13, 1857, to Jan. 3, 1859 ; Amos B. Miller, Jan. 3, 1859, to October, 1862 ; Edwin Mitchell, Oct. 31, 1862, to Jan 5, 1863 ; Josiah A. Harvey, Jan. 5, 1863, to Jan. 7, 1867 ; Cyrus C. Carpenter, Jan. 7, 1867, to January, 1871 ; Aaron Brown, January, 1871, to to January, 1875 ; David Secor, January, 1875, to . State Printers — Office created Jan. 3, 1840 — Garrett D. Palmer and George Paul, 1849; William H. Merritt, 1851 to 1853; William A. Hornish, 1853 (resigned May 16, 1853); Mahoney & Dorr, 1853 to 1855; Peter Moriarty, 1855 to 1857; John Teesdale, 1857 to 1861; Francis W. Palmer, 1861 to 1869; Frank M. Mills, 1869 to 1870; G. W. Edwards, 1870 to 1872; R. P. Clarkson, 1872 to . Adjutants General — Daniel S. Lee, 1851-5 ; Geo. W. McCleary, 1855-7 ; Elijah Sells, 1857 ; Jesse Bowen, 1857-61 ; Nathaniel Baker, 1861 to 1877 ; John H. Looby, 1877 to . Attorneys General — David C. Cloud, 1853-56 ; Samuel A. Rice, 1856-60; Charles C. Nourse, 1861-4; Isaac L. Allen, 1865 (resigned January, 1866); Frederick E. Bissell, 1866 (died June 12, 1867); Henry O'Connor, 1867-72; Marsena E. Cutts, 1872-6 ; John F. McJunkin, 1877. Presidents of the Senate — Thomas Baker, 1846-7 ; Thomas Hughes, 1848; John J. "Selman, 1848-9; Enos Lowe, 1850-1; William E. Leffing- well, 1852-3; Maturin L. Fisher, 1854-5; William W. Hamilton, 1856-7. Under the new Constitution, the Lieutenant Governor is President of the Senate. Speakers of the House — Jesse B. Brown, 1847-8; Smiley H. Bonhan, 1849-50 ; George Temple, 1851-2 ; James Grant, 1853-4 ; Reuben Noble, 1855-6 ; Samuel McFarland, 1856-7 ; Stephen B. Sheledy, 1858-9 ; John Edwards, 1860-1; Rush Clark, 1862-3; Jacob Butler, 1864-5; Ed. Wright, 1866-7 ; John Russell, 1868-9 ; Aylett R. Cotton, 1870-1 ; James Wilson, 1872-3 ; John H. Gear, 1874-7 ; John Y. Stone, 1878. IVew Constitutional Convention, 1859 — Francis Springer, President ; Thos. J. Saunders, Secretary. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 225 STATE OFFICERS, 1878. John H. Gear, Governor ; Frank T. Campbell, Lieutenant Governor ; Josiah T. Young, Secretary of State; Buren R. Sherman, Auditor of State; George W. Bemis, Treasurer of State; David Secor, Register of State Land Office; John H. Looby, Adjutant General; John F. McJunken, Attorney General; Mrs. Ada North, State Librarian; Edward J. Holmes, Clerk "Supreme Court; John S. Runnells, Reporter Supreme Court; Carl W. Von Coelln, Superintend- ent Public Instruction; Richard P. Clarkson, State Printer; Henry A. Perkins, State Binder; Prof. Nathan R. Leonard, Superintendent of Weights and Measures; William H. Fleming, Governor's Private Secretary; Fletcher W. Young, Deputy Secretary of State; John C. Parish, Deputy Auditor of State; Erastus G. Morgan, Deputy Treasurer of State; John M. Davis, Deputy Reg- ister Land Office ; Ira C. Kling, Deputy Superintendent Public Instruction. THE JUDICIARY. SUPREME COURT OF IOWA. Chief Justices. — Charles Mason, resigned in June, 1847 ; Joseph Williams, Jan., 1847, to Jan., 1848; S. Clinton Hastings, Jan., 1848, to Jan., 1849; Joseph Williams, Jan., 1849, to Jan. 11, 1855; Geo. G. Wright, Jan. 11, 1855, to Jan., 1860 ; Ralph P. Lowe, Jan., 1860, to Jan. 1, 1862 ; Caleb Baldwin, Jan., 1862, to Jan., 1864; Geo. G. Wright,Jan., 1864, to Jan., 1866; Ralph P. Lowe, Jan., 1866, to Jan., 1868; John F. Dillon, Jan., 1868, to Jan., 1870; Chester C. Cole, Jan. 1, 1870, to Jan. 1, 1871; James G. Day, Jan. 1, 1871, to Jan. 1, 1872; Joseph M. Beck, Jan. 1, 1872, to Jan. 1, 1874; W. E. Miller, Jan. 1, 1874, to Jan. 1, 1876; Chester C. Cole, Jan. 1, 1876, to Jan. 1, 1877; James G. Day, Jan. 1, 1877, to Jan. 1, 1878; James H. Rothrock, Jan. 1, 1878. Associate Judges. — Joseph Williams; Thomas S. Wilson, resigned Oct., 1847; John F. Kinney, June 12, 1847, resigned Feb. 15, 1854; George Greene, Nov. 1, 1847, to Jan. 9, 1855; Jonathan C. Hall, Feb. 15, 1854, to succeed Kinney, resigned, to Jan., 1855; William G. WoodAvard, Jan. 9, 1855; Norman W. Isbell, Jan. 16, 1855, resigned 1856; Lacen D. Stockton, June 3, 1856, to succeed Isbell, resigned, died June 9, 1860; Caleb Baldwin, Jan. 11, 1860, to 1864; Ralph P. Lowe, Jan. 12, 1860; George G. Wright, June 26, 1860, to succeed Stockton, deceased; elected U. S. Senator, 1870; John F. Dil- lon, Jan. 1, 1864, to succeed Baldwin, resigned, 1870; Chester C. Cole, March 1, 1864, to 1877; Joseph M. Beck, Jan. 1, 1868; W. E. Miller, October 11, 1864, to succeed Dillon, resigned; James G. Day, Jan. 1, 1871, to succeed Wright. SUPREME COURT, 1878. James H. Rothrock, Cedar County, Chief Justice; Joseph M. Beck, Lee County, Associate Justice; Austin Adams, Dubuque County, Associate Justice; William H. Seevers, Oskaloosa County, Associate Justice; James G. Day, Fre- mont County, Associate Justice. CONGRESSIONAL REPRESENTATION. UNITED STATES SENATORS. (The first General Assembly failed to elect Senators.) George W. Jones, Dubuque, Dec. 7, 1848-1858 ; Augustus C. Dodge, Bur- lington, Dec. 7, 1848-1855; James Harlan, Mt. Pleasant, Jan. 6, 1855-1865; James W. Grimes, Burlington, Jan. 26, 1858-died 1870 ; Samuel J. Kirkwood, Iowa City, elected Jan. 13, 1866, to fill vacancy caused by resignation of James 226 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Harlan ; James Harlan, Mt, Pleasant, March 4, 1866-1872 ; James B. Howell, Keokuk, elected Jan. 20, 1870, to fill vacancy caused by the death of J. W. Grimes — term expired March 3d ; George G. Wright, Des Moines, March 4, 1871-1877 ; William B. Allison, Dubuque, March 4, 1872 ; Samuel J. Kirk- wood, March 4, 1877. MEMBERS OF HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. Twenty-ninth Congress — 18Jf6 to 184-7. — S. Clinton Hastings ; Shepherd Leffler. Thirtieth Congress — 1847 to 1849. — First District, William Thompson : Second District, Shepherd Leffler. Thirty-first Congress — 1849 to 1851. — First District, First Session, Wm. Thompson ; unseated by the House of Representatives on a contest, and election remanded to the people. First District, Second Session, Daniel F. Miller, Second District, Shepherd Leffler. Thirty-second Congress — 1851 to 1853. — First District, Bernhart Henn. Second District, Lincoln Clark. Thirty-third Congress — 1853 to 1855. — First District, Bernhart Henn. Second District, John P. Cook. Thirty-fourth Congress — 1855 to 1857. — First District, Augustus Hall. Second District, James Thorington. Thirty-fifth Congress — 1857 to 1859. — First District, Samuel R. Curtis. Second District, Timothy Davis. Thirty-sixth Congress — 1859 to 1861. — First District, Samuel R. Curtis. Second District, William Vandever. Thirty-seventh Congress — 1861 to 1863. — First District, First Session, Samuel R. Curtis.* First District, Second and Third Sessions, James F. Wil- son. Second District, William Vandever. Thirty-eighth Congress — 1863 to 1865. — First District, James F. Wilson. Second District, Hiram Price. Third District, William B. Allison. Fourth District, Josiah B. Grinnell. Fifth District, John A. Kasson. Sixth District, Asahel W. Hubbard. Thirty-ninth Congress — 1865 to 1867. — First District, James F. Wilson ; Second District, Hiram Price ; Third District, William B. Allison ; Fourth District, Josiah B. Grinnell ; Fifth District, John A. Kasson ; Sixth District, Asahel W. Hubbard. Fortieth Congress — 1867 to 1869. — First District, James F. Wilson ; Sec- ond District, Hiram Price ; Third District, William B. Allison, Fourth District, William Loughridge; Fifth District, Grenville M. Dodge; Sixth District, Asahel W. Hubbard. Forty-first Congress — 1869 to 1871. — First District, George W. McCrary ; Second District, William Smyth ; Third District, AVilliam B. Allison ; Fourth District, William Loughridge; Fifth District, Frank W. Palmer; Sixth Dis- trict, Charles Pomeroy. Forty-second Congress — 1871 to 1873. — First District, George W. Mc- Crary ; Second District, Aylett R. Cotton ; Third- District, W. G. Donnan ; Fourth District, Madison M. Waldon ; Fifth District, Frank W. Palmer ; Sixth District, Jackson Orr. Forty-third Congress— 1873 to 1875. — First District, George W. McCrary ; Second District, Aylett R. Cotton ; Third District, William Y. Donnan ; Fourth District, Henry 0. Pratt ; Fifth District, James Wilson ; Sixth District, ■• Vacated seat by acceptance of commission as Brigadier General, and J. F. Wilson chosen his successor. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 229 William Loughridge; Seventh District, John A, Kasson ; Eighth District, James W. McDill ; Ninth District, Jackson Orr. Forty -fourth Congress — 1S75 to 187 7. — First District, George W. Mc- Crary ; Second District, John Q. Tufts ; Third District, L. L. Ainsworth ; Fourth District, Henry 0. Pratt; Fifth District, James Wilson ; Sixth District, Ezekiel S. Sampson ; Seventh District, John A. Kasson ; Eighth District, James W. McDill ; Fifth District, Addison Oliver. Forty-fifth Congress — 1877 to 1879. — First District, J. C. Stone; Second District, Iliram Price ; Third District, T. W. Burdick ; Fourth District, H. C. Deering ; Fifth District, Rush Clark ; Sixth District, E. S. Sampson ; Seventh District, H. J. B. Cummings ; Eighth District, W. F. Sapp ; Ninth District, Addison Oliver. WAR RECORD. The State of Iowa may well be proud of her record during the War of the Rebellion, from 1861 to 1865. The following brief but comprehensive sketch of tiie history she made during that trying period is largely from the pen of Col. A. P. AVood, of Dubuque, the author of ''The History of Iowa and the War," one of the best w^orks of the kind yet Avritten. "Whether in tiie promptitude of her responses to the calls made on her by the General Government, in the courage and constancy of her soldiery in the field, or in the wisdom and efficiency with which her civil administration was conducted during the trying period covered by the War of the Rebellion, Iowa proved herself the peer of any loyal State. The proclamation of her Governor, responsive to that of the President, calling for volunteers to compose her First Regiment, was issued on the fourth day after the fall of Sumter. At the end of only a single week, men enough were reported to be in quarters (mostly in the vicinity of their OAvn homes) to fill the regiment. These, however, were hardly more than a tithe of the number who had been offered by company com- manders for acceptance under the President's call. So urgent were these offers that the Governor requested (on the 24th of April) permission to organize an additional regiment. While awaiting an answer to this request, he conditionally accepted a sufficient number of companies to compose two additional regiments. In a short time, he was notified that both of these would be accepted. Soon after the completion of the Second and Third Regiments (which was near the close of May), the Adjutant General of the State reported that upAvard of one hundred and seventy companies had been tendered to the Governor to serve against the enemies of the Union. " Much difficulty and considerable delay occured in fitting these regiments for the field. For the First Infantry a complete outfit (not uniform) of clothin^? was extemporized — principally by the volunteered labor of loyal women in the different towns — from material of various colors and qualities, obtained within the limits of the State. The s.une was done in part i'or the Second Infantry. Meantime, an extra session of the General Asscniblv had been called by the Governor, to convene on the 15th of May. With but little delay, that'^body authorized a loan of $800,000, to meet the extraordinary expenses incurred, and to be incurred, by the Executive Department, in consequence of the new emer- gency. A wealthy merchant of the State (Ex-Governor Merrill, then a resident of ]\IcGregor) immediately took from the Governor a contract to supply a com- plete outfit of clothing for the tliree regiments organized, agreeing to receive, should the Governor so elect, his pay therefor in State bonds at par. This con- 230 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. tract he executed to tlie letter, and a portion of the clothing (which was manu- factured in Boston, to his order) was delivered at Keokuk, the place at which the troops had rendezvoused, in exactly one month from the day on which the contract had been entered into. The remainder arrived only a few days later. This clothing was delivered to the regiment, but was subsequently condemned by the Government, for the reason that its color was gray, and blue had been adopted as the color to be worn by the national troops." Other States also clothed their troops, sent forward under the first call of President Lincoln, with gray uniforms, but it was soon found that the con- federate forces were also clothed in gray, and that color was at once abandoned by the Union troops. If both armies were clothed alike, annoying if not fatal mistakes were liable to be made. But while engaged in these efforts to discharge her whole duty in common with all the other Union-loving States in the great emergency, Iowa was compelled to make immediate and ample provision for the protection of her own borders, from threatened invasion on the south by the Secessionists of Missouri, and from danger of incursions from the west and northwest by bands of hostile Indians, who were freed from the usual restraint imposed upon them by the presence of regular troops stationed at the frontier posts. These troops were withdrawn to meet the greater and more pressing danger threatening the life of the nation at its very heart. To provide for the adequate defense of her borders from the ravages of both rebels in arms against the Government and of the more irresistible foes from the Western plains, the Governor of the State was authorized to raise and equip two regiments of infantry, a squadron of cavalry (not less than five companies) and a battalion of artillery (not less than three companies.) Only cavalry were enlisted for home defense, however, "but," says Col. Wood, "in times of special danger, or when calls were made by the Unionists of Northern Missouri for assistance against their disloyal enemies, large numbers of militia on foot often turned out, and remained in the field until the necessity for their services had passed. " The first order for the Iowa volunteers to move to the field Avas received on the 13th of June. It was issued by Gen. Lyon, then commanding the United States forces in Missouri. The First and Second Infantry immediately embarked in steamboats, and moved to Hannibal. Some two weeks later, the Third Infiintry was ordered to the same point. These three, together with many other of the earlier organized Iowa regiments, rendered their first field service in Missouri. The First Infantry formed a part of the little army with which Gen. Lyon moved on Springfield, and fought the bloody battle of Wilson's Creek. It received unciualified praise for its gallant bearing on the field. In the following month (September), the Third Iowa, with but very slight support, fought with honor the sanguinary engagement of Blue Mills Landing; and in November, the Seventh Iowa, as a part of a force commanded by Gen. Grant, greatly distinguished itself in the battle of Belmont, where it poured out its blood like water — losing more than half of the men it took into action. " The initial operations in which the battles referred to took place were fol- lowed by the more important movements led by Gen. Grant, Gen. Curtis, of this State, and other commanders, which resulted in defeating the armies defending the chief strategic lines held by the Confederates in Kentucky, Tenn- nessee, Missouri and Arkansas, and compelling their withdrawal from much of the territory previously controlled by them in those States. In these and other movements, down to the grand culminating campaign by which Vicksburg was HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 231 captured and the Confederacy permanently severed on the line of the Mississippi River, Iowa troops took part in steadily increasing numbers. In the investment and siege of Vicksburg, the State was lepresented by thirty regiments and two batteries, in addition to which, eight regiments and one battery were employed on the outposts of the besieging iirmy. The brilliancy of their exploits on the many fields Avhere they served Avon for them the highest meed of praise, both in military and civil circles. Multiplied were the terms in which expression was given to this sentiment,- but these words of one of the journals of a neigh- boring State, 'The Iowa troops have been heroes among heroes,' embody the spirit of all. " In the veteran re-enlistments that distinguished the closing months of 1863 nbove all other periods in the history of re-enlistments for the national armies, the Iowa three years' men (who were relatively more numerous than those of any other State) were prompt to set the example of volunteering for another term of equal length, thereby adding many thousands to the great army of those who gave this renewed and practical assurance that the cause of the Union should not be left without defenders. " In all the important movements of 1864-65, by which the Confederacy was penetrated in every quarter, and its military poAver finally overthrown, the Iowa troops took part. Their drum-beat Avas heard on the banks of every great riA'er of the South, from the Potomac to the Rio Grande, and everyAvhere they rendered the same faithful and devoted service, maintaining on all occasions their wonted reputation for valor in the field and endurance on the march. " Two loAva three-year cavalry regiments Avere employed during their Avhole terra of service in tlie operations that Avere in progress from 1863 to 18()6 against the hostile Indians of the Avestern plains. A portion of these men Avere among tlie last of the volunteer troops to be mustered out of service. The State al?o supplied a considerable number of men to the navy, who took part in most of the naval operations prosecuted against the Confederate poAver on the Atlantic and Gulf coasts, and the rivers of the West. " The people of Iowa Avere early and constant workers in the sanitary field, and by their liberal gifts and personal efforts for the benefit of tlie soldiery, placed their State in the front rank of those Avho became distinguished for their exhibitions of patriotic benevolence during the period covered by the Avar. Agents appointed by the Governor were stationed at points convenient for ren- dering assistance to the sick and needy soldiers of the State, Avhile others were employed in visiting, from time to time, hospitals, camps and armies in the field, and doing Avhatevcr the circumstances rendered possible for the health and comfort of such of the loAva soldiery as might be found there. " Some of tlie benevolent people of the State early conceived the idea of establishing a Home for such of the children of deceased soldiers as might be left in destitute circumstances. This idea first took form in 1863, and in the following year a Home Avas opened at Farmington, Van Buren County, in a buihling leased for that purpose, and Avhich soon became filled to its utmost capacity. The institution received liberal donations from the general public, and al (M i-H (M CO ^ cS Cn 02 H fe 1^ ^ ., . ^ ., I O ei >. >, t>> K^' ^ u ^ h u J- a> o) 4J OJ t- ^5!> cj (P •"^ - .g £ ^ i c .a 2^ i f-( til t"-l ^ ti " a '^ - '"' f-i t. f^ ^-"-^^ flj r; ^t-a "■5 -^ 5 X HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 251 vO CcOCOC<)'*(MOeO'*OOeOiC(Ntr-(MiOKOCO :»oi:^coeo(N*-IC^'M* (M t~ ^ ja w I— I -.- aj « ■^ -' >» C J5 iii' *-^ !-• HH -^ o •: ""^ rl HH '"' -^ bK ■^ t- t*> >> c -2 J c — *- .B aj oS C3 t1 -fcj -S -*-s o; *^ c ti t^ O) iJ S o o .« .2 a> Cb Cb CiH CC ^ Ski «= M •:: t2 « s m a c n c o c "c Q> O O 4^ ^ O O S & S p: & & e HHHHHHH 00 CO y= aiE-i=»5«y= en tn > ^^ >i >» >% t»^ >> >% f»>a> _s- s-i H^ H!, "u t: 1^ tn t^i;'^ lqJ3.S:SSjl51S:53 o HHHHHHHEHeHEHlii C3 - a '2 I* «w !C 'm CO 'S ^ o o o o o .3 fs^ b4 ^ fit Ui tti 252 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. PS w Eh I— H PS f3 PS o o CO t— ( h^ 12; P4 cb o Eh •-^ -si 5= OQ Pm o P? p; C£ r- rr r- CO oo c CC cr >-0 rH X r~ C^ iM I^ !>. (M Tjt -^ OC Pi p3 •l^s^ox CC CO CO CO i-H tM i-l I-H rH 03 1* o^ :o c^ -^ IM i-H lr~ GO CC lO lO ,.^ ,_4 CO CO ^^ IM (M IM : t^ CO to Oi i-c 1—* -^uioddy Xg "*O-ti>O^-HC0OOC0i0 c; I-l o CC O O 1-- >0 r- ■* I-H PJ H •sdaoQ -y -AOX i-i(M !M IV) r-( IM t-l CO •<*( I— oq c^ ■<}( -H CO i-H O 05 1^ I-H r-i CO 0CiOO3T)Ot-~00IMrH CO COC^OOiMCOx:)OOCit-OiODCOc35i-OO^COC-. ■*Ot~C2lOroOt^'-TO]COC-i— 1 CDlCi»0"^C^r~05 0aOOt^C? •sai^IBns'BQ iTJ^ox iOCOt~iO-*i-i-*IC^.-0 I-H 00 'C i>a - -o o o r-^ 7^1 CO CO (M CO CO IM 03 M COCOCJ-^COCOrH(M0oooQO-*o t^ '^ r-H GO CO av 00 -H CO o -^ t^ •uopoy ni aOlOlOO'*i-( t^r-lC^rHi-l OC -f -I* CO rH t- CO (M rH IC lO 1— 1 I— 1 I— 1 I-H S^ CO CO (M CO CO (M CO M C005i0C0C0C0O^(M-^CDOi— lt~ CO OOCOOOOt-IOOt^OOOOOOOl'M • •^ox OOOOTC^OO-^'XlOCOi-lCSi-1 (M (NCO 0503U-3Q0OCCO O X o ■M r-H CO CS (M Or-l.-lr-l O rH CO -* r-l Ttl O CO IM rH -Ufl aSTlBQ r-i I-l rH rH t^OOr-lC^OOOOl-^lOOCOi-IC- CO I- (^^ ■<*< CO .-1 (M IM -, o lO 03 r^ S if^iliq'BStd JO J 00^C^iOC~t-C)■<*' rM ■* 1-- Tti 03 I— 1 1-H ~r ^) "M M I-H 1— < rH d •SnmMOJd ^g •apioing Xg T-H : : : I-H cA : : : : I-H t^i— iTtOt— OiCNi— itMr-lOiCOiO "* t-t^^t^OlClt^O'tliOt^OO-*' •asBasiQ JO oocRc-iooc^iOcscncooiMco I-H I-H CS i-H i-l I-H Oi-H > ■> > > rS 1 ^5 a S Pi s > c« o •r-p, -o ^ >.« >>'o S; >% H s s^ ■> > =3 o HH > 0) C o > > > c > > > 1 > > > ;- > i-HCSCO'^ii^ Sc > r > r- > s- !- c c '1 ■> < a ) 1^ 2^ c 4(1 " 1" 3 S 3 t/ il ■1 < 4 ;. 5 < 3i l^ c. a a c. a a a ^t -= ^ >< b c t- • HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 263 t-(NOe0C^t~t^«OOO00'*(MC* •* O to CO ■* Tti CO ■>« t~ CO -'5 0'-<'^«oco>ococ^o— iCOOt^OOO'— lX)COC:OCC'-i-^C^t~00-hOOOOi-iOOOCJCO^^CD'— li^ifflOlaOt^-^CO i-lOOOCOCCt-COCD<»COC5i— i-^TtlOOCOO :0'-l>-lOC0Oi»i-lr-IC^(M-^ OO to t— 00 O O OO ^ ■^ O CO ul CD L." r- lO lO O «0 O O O lO lO U5 IC CD Ltl 'itl •^ CO CO V : CO i-H t^TtiQO : : ;iM : ;CSt}i :co0^3^ ; ; t~ :=«:::::: y-'i (C a -^ OJ C^ O CS CD C^ C^ (M .-H •^OiO-^i-HCDOOCDCOTjiCCOOOlOt^CO C505iMt^r:'*li.O-^(M-^cD-!tJt— (M C;OOC^t^C5'>*l-'*l-*C'jT)4 I-H CO CD CO I-H C^ CO (M : CS uo r- • I-H cj Tji : o -:f : ^ ; ^ O CO CO -H t- C5 O -H lO O CO O 1-H i-i(M <>J 1-1 <:^Cl(MOOOOo:)COCOt^-*aOi-iC^1C^-^<3^lL-3;D OO(N(N00cDi0iOt^OCCTjiO00.c5-5i-3^aS-s=S ^ C fl ,2 Is B5HH ^ ja ►^ ' t- t- a> * o o ^ .2 _ - c ■^ c; ^ c ^ 1-H »-H ■^ ^ ^ G Ci ■^ <1> 2 a a> a> O) f^ > u M a_,„ ^ a^ ^ g-3 ^ CO >^ c - S e .cs til C r- O ^ a « o <= a 1-H o " ■= '^ -^ ^ ^ ^h S a a 5 ct: - = ^ ■ '- -w 2 t- s: c: <« ^a=-a'-^-Sai=S c=2'S^^5 a a -a -S « ^ ,P ,_ « -a >> >> ik H .a ~ oi ^ ^ fcbfl J: lis '-c to w ii> a _, >> >^ ti^ >>>-»>> : - S a> a> o & & fe a a a a a H EH -^ cn*-«;C.Cicn en CO aj a-3* o^.- a>---— I .^ .M .-• .^ .^ ." .^ ,^ .»H .^ .^ ^ O p ^ t.1 t4 t.1 > ;^j=.a.a^jM-a.a.aja^ oUi o o o o o.S 254 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. NUMBER OF TROOPS FURNISHED BY THE STATE OF IOWA DURING THE WAR OF THE REBELLION, TO JANUARY 1, 1865. No. Regiment. 1st Iowa 2d 3d 4th 5th 6th 7lh 8th 9th 1 0th 11th 12th 13th 14th 15th 16th 17th 18th 19th 20th 21st 22d 23d 24th 25th 26th 27th 28th 29th 30th Slst 32d 33d 34th S5th 36th 37th 38th Infantry . No. of men. 959 ,247 ,074 ,184 ,037 ,013 ,138 ,02 ,090 ,027 ,022 981 989 840 ,196 919 956 875 985 925 980 ,008 961 979 995 919 940 956 ,005 978 977 925 985 953 984 986 914 910 No. Regiment. o9th Iowa Infantry 40th " " 41st Battalion Iowa Infantry 44th Infantry (100-days men) 45th '• " " 4Gth " " «' 47th " " " 48th Battalion '= " 1st Iowa Cavalry 2d " " 3d " " 4th " " 5th " " 6th " " 7th " " 8th " " 9th " " Sioux City Cavalry* Co. A, 11th Penn. Cavalry 1st Battery Artillery 2d " " 3d " •' 4th " " 1st Iowa African Infantry, 60th U. Sf.. Dodge's Brigade Band Band of 2d Iowa Infantry Enlistments as far as reported to Jan. 1, 1864, for the older Iowa regiments Enlistments Of Iowa men in regiments of other States, over Total Re-enlisted Veterans for different Regi- ments Additional enlistments Grand total as far as reported up to Jan, 1, 1865 No. of men. 933 900 294 867 912 892 884 346 1,478 1,394 1,360 1,227 1,245 1,125 662 1,234 1,178 93 87 149 123 142 152 903 14 10 2,765 2,500 61,653 7,202 6,664 75,519 This does not include those Iowa men who veteranized in the regiments of other States, nor the names of men who enlisted during 1864, in regiments of other States. * Afterward consolidated with Seventh Cavalry, f Only a portion of this regiment was credited to the State. HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 255 POPULATION OF IOWA, By Counties. COUNTIES. AGGREGATE. 1875. 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Voters. Adair 7045 7832 19158 17405 2370 28807 22918 17251 18220 17315 8561 3982 4614 17868 16456 1212 22454 21706 14584 12528 17034 1585 984 1533 1616 Adams 1727 3653 Allamakee 12237 11931 454 8496 8244 4282 4915 7906 57 777 3131 Appanoose Audubon 3679 527 Benton 672 185 735 4778 Black Hawk 4877 Boone 3515 Bremer 2656 Buchanan 517 3890 Buena Yista 817 Buncombe* Butler 11784 3185 5760 10552 17'879 6685 4249 11400 10118 3559 27184 34295 6039 14386 15757 13249 16898 35415 1748 43845 1436 20515 13100 6558 13719 7028 8134 9638 7701 1482 15029 11818 21594 7875 3455 794 17456 23061 24128 17127 24654 19168 9951 1602 2451 5464 19731 4722 1967 10180 8735 1523 27771 35357 2530 12019 15565 12018 17432 27256 1389 38969 1892 16973 10768 4738 11178 4627 6399 7061 6055 999 13684 8931 21463 6282 2596 226 16644 22619 22116 17839 24898 . 19731 3724 147 281 1612 12949 940 58 4336 5427 52 20728 18988 883 5244 18764 8677 11024 19611 180 81164 105 12073 3744 1309 6074 1874 793 2598 Calhoun 681 Carroll 1197 Cass 2422 Cedar 3941 1253 3934 Cerro Gordo 1526 Cherokee 1001 Chickasaw 2392 Clarke 79 2213 Clay 868 3878 2822 1101 821 5272 5569 1244 Dallas 854 7264 965 1759 12988 3170 3448 Decatur 2882 168 5577 3662 6654 394 Dubuque Emmett 10841 3059 8759 299 Fayette Floyd 825 4637 2884 1374 Fremont 1244 2998 Greene 1622 1525 3058 1699 179 5440 8621 18701 3168 382 43 8029 18493 9883 15038 17573 13806 2339 1455 Hancock 303 Hardin 3215 Harrison 2658 Henry 8707 3772 4641 Howard 1712 Humboldt 695 Ida 172 Iowa 822 7210 1280 9904 4472 3007 3576 1411 4901 JeflFerson Jones 5239 2773 1491 471 3721 • 5225 4180 * In 1862, name changed to Lyon. 256 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. POPULATION OF IOWA— Concluded. COUNTIES AGGREGATE. 1875, 1870. 1860. 1850. 1840. Voters. 20488 3765 88918 81815 12499 11725 1139 16030 23718 24094 19629 10555 11523 2267 12811 10389 21G23 2349 1778 14274 2728 5282 2249 31558 21665 16482 7546 2878 89763 5664 8120 13111 18771 10418 8827 16980 23865 18541 19269 13978 13114 2986 24233 8568 4908 3244 19434 3851 38210 28852 12877 10388 221 13884 22508 24436 17576 8718 9582 3654 12724 5934 21688 715 13271 416 29232 18947 10870 5766 4822 4202 773 18861 5444 4939 471 6093 1373 1927 7274 7509 2899 2464 287 7889 14816 16813 6015 4481 3409 832 8612 1256 16444 8 1179 5989 5482 338 8682 5287 4988 4445 Mills 2365 Mitchell 2838 1292 2884 2743 2485 5731 1942 6588 0*Brien 595 498 9975 1336 2199 1446 27857 16893 15581 5691 1411 88599 2540 576 11651 16131 6989 6986 17672 22346 17980 18952 11287 10484 1562 23570 6172 2892 2892 4419 132 148 103 11625 4968 5668 2923 246 25959 818 10 4051 5285 8590 2012 17081 14518 10281 14235 6409 2504 168 13942 1119 756 658 551 3222 556 1136 464 Polk 4513 7828 615 6842 4392 3634 1496 Sac 657 Scott 5986 2140 7109 Shelby 1084 637 Story ) 2574 8 204 3911 Taylor 2282 1924 Van Buret! 12270 8471 961 4957 340 6146 3893 Wapello 5346 4168 Washington 1594 4168 2947 Webster 2747 j 406 546 4117 1776 763 Wright 694 43112 Total 1353118 1191792 674913 192214 2845S7 * Formerly Buncombe. THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 257 ILLINOIS. Length, 380 miles, mean width about 156 miles. Area, 55,410 square miles, or 35,462,400 acres. Illinois, as regards its surface, constitutes a table-land at a varying elevation ranging between 350 and 800 feet above the sea level ; composed of extensive and highly fertile prairies and plains. Much of the south division of the State, especially the river-bottoms, are thickly wooded. The prairies, too, have oasis-like clumps of trees scattered here and there at intervals. The chief rivers irrigating the State are the Mississippi — dividing it from Iowa and Missouri — the Ohio (forming its south barrier), the Illinois, Wabash, Kaskaskia, and San- gamon, with their numerous affluents. The total extent of navigable streams is calculated at 4,000 miles. Small lakes are scattered over vari- ous parts of the State. Illinois is extremely prolific in minerals, chiefly coal, iron, copper, and zinc ores, sulphur and limestone. The coal-field alone is estimated to absorb a full third of the entire coal-deposit of North America. Climate tolerably equable and healthy ; the mean temperature standing at about 51" Fahrenheit As an agricultural region, Illinois takes a competitive rank with neighboring States, the cereals, fruits, and root- crops yielding plentiful returns ; in fact, as a grain-growing State, Illinois may be deemed, in proportion to her size, to possess a greater area of lands suitable for its production than any other State in the Union. Stock- raising is also largely carried on, while her manufacturing interests in regard of woolen fabrics, etc., are on a very extensive and yearly expand- ing scale. The lines of railroad in the State are among the most exten- sive of the Union. Inland water-carriage is facilitated by a canal connecting the Illinois River with Lake Michigan, and thence with the St. Lawrence and Atlantic. Illinois is divided into 102 counties ; the chief towns being Chicago, Springfield (capital), Alton, Quincy, Peoria, Galena, Bloomington, Rock Island, Vandalia, etc. By the new Consti- tution, established in 1870, the State Legislature consists of 51 Senators, elected for four years, and 153 Representatives, for two years ; which numbers were to be decennially increased thereafter to the number of six per every additional half-million of inhabitants. Religious and educational institutions are largely diffused throughout, and are in a verv flourishing condition. Illinois has a State Lunatic and a Deaf and Dumb Asylum at Jacksonville ; a State Penitentiary at Joliet ; and a Home for (90) 258 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. Soldiers' Orphans at Normal. On November 30, 1870, the public debt of the State was returned at $4,870,937, with a balance of $1,808,833 unprovided for. At the same period the value of assessed and equalized property presented the following totals: assessed, $840,031,703 ; equal- ized $480,664,058. The name of Illinois, through nearly th^ whole of the eighteenth century, embraced most of the known regions north and west of Ohio. French colonists established themselves in 1673, at Cahokia and Kaskaskia, and the territory of which these settlements formed the nucleus was, in 1763, ceded to Great Britain in conjunction with Canada, and ultimately resigned to the United States in 1787. Illinois entered the Union as a State, December 3, 1818; and now sends 19 Representatives to Congress. Population, 2,539,891, in 1870. TUE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 259 INDIANA. Tlie profile of Indiana forms a nearly exact parallelogram, occupy- ing one of the most fertile portions of the great Mississippi Valley. The greater extent of the surface embraced within its limits consists of gentle undulations rising into hilly tracts toward the Ohio bottom. The chief rivers of the State are the Ohio and Wabash, with their numerous affluents. The soil is highly productive of the cereals and grasses — most particularly so in the valleys of the Ohio, Wabash, Whitewater, and White Rivers. The northeast and central portions are well timbered with virgin forests, and the west section is notably rich in coal, constitut- ing an offshoot of the great Illinois carboniferous field. Iron, copper, marble, slate, gypsum, and various clays are also abundant. From an agricultural point of view, the staple products are maize and wheat, with the other cereals in lesser yields ; and besides these, flax, hemp, sorghum, hops, etc., are extensively raised. Indiana is divided into 92 counties, and counts among her principal cities and towns, those of Indianapolis (the capital), Fort Wayne, Evansville, Terre Haute, Madison, Jefferson- ville, Columbus, Vincennes, South Bend, etc. The public institutions of the State are many and various, and on a scale of magnitude and efficiency commensurate with her important political and industrial status. Upward of two thousand miles of railroads permeate the State in all directions, and greatly conduce to the development of her expanding manufacturing interests. Statistics for the fiscal year terminating October 31, 1870, exhibited a total of receipts, $3,896,541 as against dis- bursements, $3,532,406, leaving a balance, $364,135 in favor of the State Treasury. The entire public debt, January 5, 1871, $3,971,000. This State was first settled by Canadian voyageurs in 1702, who erected a fort at Vincennes ; in 1763 it passed into the hands of the English, and was by the latter ceded to the United States in 1783. From 1788 till 1791, an Indian warefare prevailed. In 1800, all the region west and north of Ohio (then formed into a distinct territory) became merged in Indiana. In. 1809, the present limits of the State were defined, Michigan and Illinois having previously been withdrawn. In 1811, Indiana was the theater of the Indian War of Tecumseh, ending with the decisive battle of Tippecanoe. In 1816 (December 11), Indiana became enrolled among the States of the American Union. In 1834, the State passed through a monetary crisis owing to its having become mixed up with railroad, canal, and other speculations on a gigantic scale, which ended, for the time being, in a general collapse of public credit, and consequent bank- ruptcy. Since that time, however, the greater number of the public 260 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. works which had brought about that imbroglio — especially the great Wabash and Erie Canal — have been completed, to the great benefit of the State, whose subsequent progress has year by year been marked by rapid strides in the paths of wealth, commerce, and general social and political prosperity. The constitution now in force was adopted in 1851. Population, 1,680,637. IOWA. In shape, Iowa presents an almost perfect parallelogram ; has a length, north to south, of about 300 miles, by a pretty even width of 208 miles, and embraces an area of 55,045 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. The surface of the State is generally undulating, rising toward the middle into an elevated plateau which forms the " divide " of the Missouri and Mississippi basins. Rolling prairies, especially in the south section, constitute a regnant feature, and the river bottoms, belted with woodlands, present a soil of the richest alluvion. Iowa is well watered ; the principal rivers being the Mississippi and Missouri, which form respectively its east and west limits, and the Cedar, Iowa, and Des Moines, affluents of the first named, Mineralogically, Iowa is im23ortant as occupying a section of the great Northwest coal field, to the extent of an area estimated at 25,000 square miles. Lead, copper, zinc, and iron, are also mined in considerable quantities. The soil is well adapted to the production of wheat, maize, and the other cereals ; fruits, vegetables, and esculent roots; maize, wheat, and oats forming' the chief staples. Wine, tobacco, hops, and wax, are other noticeable items of the agricul- tural yield. Cattle-raising, too, is a branch of rural industry largely engaged in. The climate is healthy, although liable to extremes of heat and coldk The annual gross product of the various manufactures carried on in this State approximate, in round numbers, a sum of $20,000,000. Iowa has an immense railroad system, besides over 500 miles of water- communication by means of its navigable rivers. The State is politically divided into 99 counties, with the following centers of population : Des Moines (capital), Iowa City (former capital), Dubuque, Davenjjort, Bur- Ijngton, Council Bluffs, Keokuk, Muscatine, and Cedar Rapids. The State institutions of Iowa — ^religious, scholastic, and philanthropic — are on a par, as regards number and perfection of organization and operation, with those of her Northwest sister States, and education is especially well cared for, and largely diffused. Iowa formed a portion of the American territorial acquisitions from France, by the so-called Louisiana purchase in 1803, and was politically identified with Louisiana till 1812, THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 263 when it merged into the Missouri Territory; in 1834 it came under the Michigan organization, and, in 1836, under that of Wisconsin. Finally, after being constituted an independent Territory, it became a State of the Union, December 28, 1846. Population in 1860, 674,913 ; in 1870, 1,191,792, and in 1875, 1,353,118. MICHIGAN. United area, 56,243 square miles, or 35,995,520 acres. Extent of the Upper and smaller Peninsula — length, 316 miles; breadth, fluctuating between 36 and 120 miles. The south division is 416 miles long, by from 50 to 300 miles wide. Aggregate lake-shore line, 1,400 miles. The Upper, or North, Peninsula consists chiefly of an elevated plateau, expanding into the Porcupine mountain-system, attaining a maximum height of some 2,000 feet. Its shores along Lake Superior are eminently bold and picturesque, and its area is rich in minerals, its product of copper constituting an important source of industry. Both divisions are heavily wooded, and the South one, in addition, boasts of a deep, rich, loamy soil, throwing up excellent crops of cereals and other agricultural produce. The climate is generally mild and humid, though the Winter colds are severe. The chief staples of farm husbandry include the cereals, grasses, maple sugar, sorghum, tobacco, fruits, and dairy-stuffs. In 1870, the acres of land in farms were : improved, 5,096,939 ; unimproved woodland, 4,080,146 ; other unimproved land, 842,057. The cash value of land was $398,240,578 ; of farming implements and machinery, $13,711,979. In 1869, there were shipped from the Lake Superior ports, 874,582 tons of iron ore, and 45,762 of smelted pig, along with 14,188- tons of copper (ore and ingot). Coal is another article largely mined. Inland communication is provided for by an admirably organized railroad system, and by the St. Mary's Ship Canal, connecting Lakes Huron and Superior. Michigan is politically divided into 78 counties ; its chief urban centers are Detroit, Lansing (capital), Ann Arbor, Marquette, Bay City, Niles, Ypsilanti, Grand Haven, etc. The Governor of the State is elected biennially. On November 30, 1870, the aggregate bonded debt of Michigan amounted to $2,385,028, and the assessed valuation of land to $266,929,278, representing an estimated cash value of $800,000,000. Education is largely diffused and most excellently conducted and pro- vided for. The State University at Ann Arbor, the colleges of Detroit and Kalamazoo, the Albion Female College, the State Normal School at Ypsilanti, and the State Agricultural College at Lansing, are chief among the academic institutions. Michigan (a term of Chippeway origin, and •264 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES.. signifying " Great Lake), was discovered and first settled by French Canadians, who, in 1670, founded Detroit, the pioneer of a series of trad- ing-posts on the Indian frontier. During the " Conspiracy of Pontiac," following the French loss of Canada, Michigan became the scene of a sanguinary struggle between the whites and aborigines. In 1790, it became annexed to the United States, which incorporated this region with the Northwest Territory, and then with Indiana Territory, till 1803, when it became territorially independent. Michigan was the theater of warlike operations during the war of 1812 with Great Britain, and in 1819 was authorized to be represented by one delegate in Congress ; iu 1837 she was iidmitted into the Union as a State, and in 1869 ratified the loth Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Population, 1,184,059. WISCONSIN. It has a mean length of 260 miles, and a maximum breadth of 215. Land area, 53,924 square miles, or 84,511,360 acres. Wisconsin lies at a considerable altitude above sea-level, and consists for the most part of an upland plateau, the surface of which is undulating and very generally diversified. Numerous local eminences called mounds are interspersed over the State, and the Lake Michigan coast-line is in many parts char- acterized by lofty escarped cliffs, even as on the west side the banks of the Mississippi form a series of high and picturesque bluffs. A group of islands known as The Apostles lie off the extreme north point of the State in Lake Superior, and the great estuary of Green Bay, running far inland, gives formation to a long, narrow peninsula between its waters and those of Lake Michigan. The river-system of Wisconsin has three outlets — those of Lake Superior, Green Bay, and the Mississipj)i, which latter stream forms the entire southwest frontier, widening at one point into the large watery expanse called Lake Pepin. Lake Superior receives the St. Louis, Burnt Wood, and Montreal Rivers ; Green Bay, the . Menomonee, Peshtigo, Oconto, and Fox; while into the Mississippi empty the St. Croix, Chippewa, Black, Wisconsin, and Rock Rivers. The chief interior lakes are those of Winnebago, Horicon, and Court Oreilles, and smaller sheets of water stud a great part of the surface. The climate is healthful, with cold Winters and brief but very w\arm Summers. Mean annual rainfall 31 inches. The geological system represented by the State, embraces those rocks included between the primary and the Devonian series, the former containing extensive deposits of copper and iron ore. Besides these minerals, lead and zinc are found in great quantities, together with kaolin, plumbago, gypsum, ■ THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 265 and various clays. Mining, consequently, forms a prominent industry, and one of yearly increasing dimensions. The soil of Wisconsin is of varying quality, but fertile on the whole, and in the north parts of the State heavily timbered. The agricultural yield comprises the cereals, together with flax, hemp, tobacco, pulse, sorgum, and all kinds of vege- tables, and of the hardier fruits. In 1870, the State had a total number of 102,904 farms, occupying 11,715,321 acres, of which 5,899,343 con- sisted of improved land, and 3,437,442 were timbered. Cash value of farms, $300,414,064 ; of farm implements and machinery, $14,239,364. Total estimated value of all farm products, including l)etterments and additions to stock, $78,027,032 ; of orchard and dairy stuffs, $1,045,933 ; of lumber, $1,327,618 ; of home manufactures, $338,423 ; of all live-stock, $45,310,882. Number of manufacturing establishments, 7,136, employ- ing 39,055 hands, and turning out productions valued at $85,624,966. The political divisions of the State form 61 counties, and the chief places of wealth, trade, and population, are Madison (the capital), Milwaukee, Fond du Lac, Oshkosh, Prairie du Chien, Janesville, Portage City, Racine, Kenosha, and La Crosse. In 1870, the total assessed valuation reached $333,209,838, as against a true valuation of both real and personal estate aggregating $602,207,329. Treasury receipts during 1870, $886,- 696 ; disbursements, $906,329. Value of church property, $4,749,983. Education is amply provided for. Independently of the State University at Madison, and those of Galesville and of Lawrence at Appleton, and the colleges of Beloit, Racine, and Milton, there are Normal Schools at Platteville and Whitewater. The State is divided into 4,802 common school districts, maintained at a cost, in 1870, of $2,094,160. The chari- table institutions of Wisconsin include a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an Institute for the Education of the Blind, and a Soldiers' Orphans' School. In January, 1870, the railroad system ramified throughout the State totalized 2,779 miles of track, including several lines far advanced toward completion. Immigration is successfully encouraged by the State author- ities, the larger number of yearly new-comers being of Scandinavian and German origin. The territory now occupied within the limits of the State of Wisconsin was explored by French missionaries and traders in 1639, and it remained under French jurisdiction until 1703, when it became annexed to the British North American possessions. In 1796, it reverted to the United States, the government of which latter admitted it within the limits of the Northwest Territory, and in 1809, attached it to that of Illinois, and to Michigan in 1818. Wisconsin became independ- ently territorially organized in 1836, and became a State of the Union, March 3, 1847. Population in 1870, 1,064,985, of which 2,113 were of the colored race, and 11,521 Indians, 1,206 of the latter being out of tribal relations. 266 THE NOKTHWESTERN STATES. MINNESOTA. Its length, north to south, embraces an extent of 380 miles ; its oreadth one of 250 miles at a maximum. Area, 84,000 square miles, or 54,760,000 acres. The surface of Minnesota, generally speaking, con- sists of a succession of gently undulating plains and prairies, drained by an admirable water-system, and with here and there heavily- timbered bottoms and belts of virgin forest. The soil, corresponding with such a superfices, is exceptionally rich, consisting for the most part of a dark, calcareous sandy drift intermixed with loam. A distinguishing physical feature of this State is its riverine ramifications, expanding in nearly every part of it into almost innumerable lakes — the whole presenting an aggregate of water-power having hardly a rival in the Union. Besides the Mississii^pi — which here has its rise, and drains a basin of 800 miles of country — the principal streams are the Minnesota (334 miles long), the Red River of the North, the St. Croix, St. Louis, and many others of lesser importance ; the chief lakes are those called Red, Cass, Leech, Mille Lacs, Vermillion, and Winibigosh. Quite a concatenation of sheets of water fringe the frontier line where Minnesota joins British America, culminating in the Lake of the Woods. It has been estimated, that of an area of 1,200,000 acres of surface between the St. Croix and Mis- sissippi Rivers, not less than 73,000 acres are of lacustrine formation. In point of minerals, the resources of Minnesota have as yet been very imperfectly developed; iron, copper, coal, lead — all these are known to exist in considerable deposits ; together with salt, limestone, and potter's clay. The agricultural outlook of the State is in a high degree satis- factory ; wheat constitutes the leading cereal in cultivation, with Indian corn and oats in next order. Fruits and vegetables are grown in great plenty and of excellent quality. The lumber resources of Minnesota are important ; the pine forests in the north region alone occupying an area of some 21,000 square miles, which in 1870 produced a return of scaled logs amounting to 313,116,416 feet. The natural industrial advantages possessed by Minnesota are largely improved upon by a railroad system. The political divisions of this State number 78 counties ; of which tlie chief cities and towns are : St. Paul (the capital), Stillwater, Red Wing, St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, Minneapolis, and Mankato. Minnesota has already assumed an attitude of high importance as a manufacturing State ; this is mainly due to the wonderful command of water-power she pos- sesses, as before spoken of. Besides her timber-trade, the milling of flour, the distillation of whisky, and the tanning of leather, are prominent interests, which in 1869, gave returns to the amount of $14,831,043. THE NORTinVESTERX STATES. 267 Education is notably provided for on a broad and catholic scale, the entire amount expended scholastically during the year 1870 being $857,- 816 ; while on November 30 of the preceding year the permanent school fund stood at -$2,476,222. Besides a University and Agricultural College, Normal and Reform Schools flourish, and, with these may be mentioned such various philanthropic and religious institutions as befit the needs of an intelligent and prosperous community. The finances of the State for the fiscal year terminating December 1, 1870, exhibited a balance on the right side to the amount of $136,164, being a gain of $44,000 over the previous year's figures. The earliest exploration of Minnesota by the whites was made in 1680 by a French Franciscan, Father Hennepin, who gave the name of St. Antony to the Great Falls on the Upper Missisippi. In 1763, the Treaty of Versailles ceded this region to England. Twenty years later, Minnesota formed part of the Northwest Territory transferred to the United States, and became herself territorialized inde- pendently in 1849. Indian cessions in 1851 enlarged her boundaries, and. May 11, 1857, Minnesota became a unit of the great American federation of States. Population, 439,706. NEBRASKA. Maximum length, 412 miles ; extreme breadth, 208 miles. Area, 75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The surface of this State is almost entirely undulating prairie, and forms part of the west slope of the great central basin of the North American Continent. In its west division, near the base of the Rocky Mountains, is a sandy belt of country, irregularly defined. In this part, too, are the " dunes," resem- bling a wavy sea of sandy billows, as well as the Mauvaises Terres. a tract of singular formation, produced by eccentric disintegrations and denuda- tions of the land. The chief rivers are the Missouri, constituting its en- tire east line of demarcation ; the Nebraska or Platte, the Niobrara, the Republican Fork of the Kansas, the Elkhorn, and the Loup Fork of the Platte. The soil is very various, but consisting chiefly of rich, bottomy loam, admirably adapted to the raising of heavy crops of cereals. All the vegetables and fruits of the temperate zone are produced in great size and plenty. For grazing purposes Nebraska is a State exceptionally well fitted, a region of not less than 23,000,000 acres being adaptable to this branch of husbandry. It is believed that the, as yet, comparatively infertile tracts of land found in various parts of the State are susceptible of productivity by means of a properly conducted system of irrigation. Few minerals of moment have so far been found within the limits of 268 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. Nebraska, if we may except important saline deposits at the head of Salt Creek in ics southeast section. The State is divided into 57 counties, independent of the Pawnee and Winnebago Indians, and of unorganized territory in the northwest part. The principal towns are Omaha, Lincoln (State capital), Nebraska City, Columbus, Grand Island, etc. In 1870, the total assessed value of property amounted to $53,000,000, being an increase of $11,000,000 over the previous year's returns. The total amount received from the school-fund during the year 1869-70 was $77,999. Education is making great onward strides, the State University and an Agricultural College being far advanced toward completion. In the matter of railroad communication, Nebraska bids fair to soon place herself on a par with her neighbors to the east. Besides being inter- sected by the Union Pacific line, with its off-shoot, the Fremont and Blair, other tracks are in course of rapid construction. Organized by Con- gressional Act into a Territory, May 30, 1854, Nebraska entered the Union as a full State, March 1, 1867. Population, 122,993. TnrXTIX(i riiAIElE wolves in an i:AliLY DAY. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 269 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND ITS AMENDMENTS. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secuie the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. Article I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem- bers chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the lectors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in which he shall be chosen. Rej)resentatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- eral states which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse- quent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each state shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made the State of Ncav Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plan- tations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylva- nia eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, and Georgia three. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expira- 270 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacaxicies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he shall be chosen. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of th Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President pro tempore., in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside. And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Sen- ators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legis- lature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a different day. Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, jDunish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. Sec. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen- sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 271 felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on ether bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi- nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec- tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by } eas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill sliall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundaj's excepted), after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be re-passed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and lim- itations prescribed in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power — To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts, and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United ►jtates ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several Str.tes, and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States; To establish post offices and post roads ; 272 ^ND ITS AMENDMENTS. To promote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing, for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for n longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be emplo3^ed in the service of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci' pline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- ment or officer thereof. Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. No bill of attainder or ex j^ost facto law shall be passed. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev enue to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expeditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 273 No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confeder- ation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. Article II. Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same term, be elected as follows : Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. [*The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Pres- ident of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest numl)er of votes shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors aj^pointed ; and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma- jority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, * This clause between brackets has been superseded and aunuUed by the Twelfth amenduiflut 274 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. the person having the greatest number of votes of the Electors shall be the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Presi- dent.] The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inabil- ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis- ability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- pensation which shall ne'iher be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of them. Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- lowing oath or affirmation: " I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." Sec. 2. The President shall be commander in chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses against the United States, ex<3ept in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present con- cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate, ;>hall appoint ambassaoors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of ihe Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which sliall be established by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the Presid^ent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea- sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may on extraordinary CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 275 occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree- ment between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article III. Section I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ; between a state and citizens of another state ; between citizens of differ- ent states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state or the citizens iliereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within an}'- state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy- ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes- timony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. Article IV. Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. 4m] 276 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. the Congress may, by general Liavs, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Sec. 2. The citizens of each state sliall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states. A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on demand of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the state having jurisdicl'.on of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on the claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states concerned, as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particular state. Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- tive (when the Legislature can not be convened), against domestic vio- lence. Article V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the ap- plication of tiie Legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when rati- fied by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several states, or by con- ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifi- cation may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. Article VI. All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop- tion of this Constitution shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; and the Judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the mem- CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 277 bers of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi- cers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. Article Vll. The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names. GEO. WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia, New Hampshire. John Langdon, Nicholas Oilman. Massachusetts. Nathaniel Gorham, RuFUS King. Connecticut. Wm. Sam'l Johnson, Roger Sherman. New York. Alexander Hamilton. New Jersey. Wil. Livingston, Wm. Paterson, David Brearley, JoNA. Dayton. Delaware. Geo. Read, John Dickinson, Jaco. Broom, Gunning Bedford, Jr., Richard Bassett. Maryland. James M' Henry, Danl. Carroll, Dan. of St. Thos. Jenifer, Virginia. John Blair, James Madison, Jr. North Carolina. Wm. Blount, Hu. Williamson, Rich'd Dobbs Spaight. Peymsylvania. B. Franklin, RoBT. Morris, Thos. Fitzsimons, James Wilson, Thos. Mifflin, Geo. Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, Gouv. Morris. South Carolina. J. Rutledge, Charles Pinckney, Chas. Cotesworth Pinckney, Pierce Butler. G-eorgia. William Few, Abr. Baldwin. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary, 278 AND ITS AJVIENDMENTS. Articles in Addition to and Amendatory op the Constitution OF the United States op America. Proposed by Congress and ratified hy the Legislatures of the several states, pursuant to the fifth article of the original Constitution. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Article II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre- scribed by law. Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon prol)al)le cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized. Article V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, exce2:)t in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall an}' person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Article VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no :^,ct CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 281 tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the common law. Akticle VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. Article IX. The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. Akticle X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. Article XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub- jects of any foreign state. Article XII. The Electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot for President and -Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person to be voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi- dent whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be the majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a major- 282 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. ity^ then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. Article XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- diction. Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- priate legislation. Article XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per- sons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice- President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the execu- tive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the num- ber of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. Sec. 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previ- ously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an execu- tive or judicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States author- ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and boun- ties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- tioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall pay any debt or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 283 Article XV. Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. VOTE FOR GOVERNOR, 1877, AND PRESIDENT, 1876. Counties. Adair Adams Allamakee ... Appanoose .... Audubon Benton Black Hawk.. Boone Bremer Buchanan Buena Vista.. Butler Calhoun Carroll Cedar , Cerro Gordo. Cherokee Chickasaw ... Clark Clay Clayton Clinton Crawford , Dallas Davis Decatur Delaware Des Moines .. Dickinson Dubuque Emmett Fayette Floyd Franklin Fremont Greene Grundy Guthrie Hamilton Hancock Hardin Harrison Henry ..... Howard Humboldt Ida Iowa Jackson Jasper Jefferson 1877. Governor. 1876. President. Rep. Dem. Gr. Pro. Rep. Dem 9S2 876 1547 11G5 410 143i 178( 1612 1180 1290 747 1453 418 633 1592 1315 903 562 1279 1054 517 1873 2444 898 1541 893 1269 1226 2315 197 1587 213 1933 1233 1311 1250 1031 909 1160 842 340 1492 1348 1770 551 382 321 1132 1619 1977 1396 101 397 1540: 1049 352 712 nil 981 582 769 192 758 75 744 839 1093 348 74 1107 267 16 1770 2327 651 215 1231 961 1143 1384 8 3415 28 1067 208 336 1331 215 504 496 265 95 661 861 424 647 149 54 112(1 196B 1154 753 581 485 69 729 26 567 95 466 196 725 161 19 171 141 116 206 72 383 37 813 20 66 286 19 1241 803 31( 32 767 406 162 16 334 551 364 422 29 238 523 1041 201 115 104 642 224 101 576 449 244, 10 1 223 20 95 74 11 30 446 40 86 94 19 67 167 66 111 80 12 19 525 6 12 53 140 519 64 228 15 26^ 109 1334 1376 1709 1711 42' 2901 2979 2018 1737 2227 770 1828 622 799 1876 2328 1274 864 1574 1403 567 2662 3654 1043 2136 1586 1647 2233 3325 259 2798 246 3029 2032 1178 1658 1310 1099 1434 1187 281 2152 1557 2809 1194 523 212 1870 2126 3375 2166 593 626 1646 1419 .352 1356 1592 1305 757 1416 200 780 196 771 979 1445 Counties. 1877. Governor. Rep. Dem. 1 Gr. Pro Johnson Jones Keokuk Kossuth Lee Linn Louisa [Lucas JLyon Madison JMahaska Marion Marshall iMills JMitchell Monona 448J:Monroe 175 Montgomery . 109o 'Muscatine 816 O'Brien 94 Osceola 2621 ;Page 3398 Palo Alto 638', Plymouth 752'" 1631 1282 1466 2917 4977 36 1709 751 379 1682 510 417 629 425 99 980 1386 1485 600 183 57 1348 2185 1804 1449 Pocahontas Polk Pottawattamie.. Poweshiek , Ringgold Sac Scott Sh Iby Sioux Story , Tama , Taylor Union Van Buren Wapello Warren Washington Wayne Webster Winnebago Winneshiek Woodbury , Worth Wright Totals Maj'irities. 1884 1868 1772 463 2157 2524 1328 1203 261 1792 1823 1976 1448 1435 1396 580 1034 1122 1753 306 295 1166 311 779 370 3171 2223 1496 964 656 3031 888 436 1260 1426 1325 899 1490 17^0 1726 1687 1316 850 544 2074 1109 628 391 121.546 4219:1 2345 1218 1526 236 2863 2316 817 804 17 1077 10S6 1866 837 1102 459 119 928 441 1775 21 40 508 357 487 93 1885 2059 882 71 128 1963 639 132 344 833 293 516 1305 1029 944 1221 832 127 40 1009 867 132 166 18 14 322 13 350 75 89 103 9 616 1011 760 389 98 35 432 247 532 171 201 13 34« 77 44 1353 218 420 671 177 309 3 49 644 196 86H 830 301 1265 742 303 404 1421 79353 3422 279 226 8 117 1876. President. Rep. I Dem. 273 68 105 89 299 585 108 12 14 56 596 95 504 28 36 9 26 47 387 14 33 293 3 39 36 94 121 346 47 13 37 16 187 133 63 130 296 101 112 3 47 238 9 14 98 2345 2.591 2364 638 3160 4331 1920 1478 262 2246 3i21 2736 3056 14.52 1663 713 1418 1749 2523 463 329 2243 343 835 374 4321 2565 2509; 1246 661 3819 897 439 1843 2337 1727 1238 2113 2582 2439' 2467, 169 1299 498 27.=^9 1034 ^^)•.^ 571 1713'v. .59211 3563 1763 1862 227 3682 2917 1008 1044 46 1538 1701 2304 1189 1165 671 304 1246 759 2075 116 59 861 333 502 141 2382 2414 1083 422 166 2853 631 220 579 1317 676 795 1661 2412 1315 1508 1341 987 39 1617 997 149 184 112121 Total vote, 1877, 245,766 , 1876 {including2949 Greenback), 292,943. VOTE FOR CONGRESSMEN, 1876. District. Rep. Dem. R. Maj. Total. Maj. '74. District. Rep. Dem. R. Maj. Total. Maj. '74. I 17188 10439 20770 19274 18778 14814 U6.S3 16100 9379 111.54 14719 2374 1756 1323 11391 8120 4059 32002 31122 33523 30149 30428 33497 D. 1803 R. 057 D. 63 R. 3824 R. 5243 R. 2724 VII VIII . 19496 11688 19358 1523G 7808 4122 8980 31184 34594 30146 R. 2300 R. 2127 R. 5S49 ir Ill IX IV 168289 V 118356 49933 VI Total vote, 1874, 184,640 ; aggregate Republican majority, 24,524. *Including 5,466 Greenback votes. Practical Rules for Every Day Use. Hoiv to find the gain or loss per cent, when the cost and selling price are given. Rule. — Find the difference between the cost and selling price, which will be the gain or loss. Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. How to change gold into currencg. Rule. — Multiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold. Jlotv to change currency into gold. Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. How to find each partner'' s share of the gain or loss in a copartnership business. Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quo- tient will be the gain or loss per cent. Multiply each partner's stock by this per cent., the result will be each one's share of the gain or loss. How to find gross and net weight and price of hogs. A short and simple method for finding the net weighty or price of hogs, when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa. Note.— It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 20 per cent, of itself gives the net weight, aud the net weight increased by K or 25 per cent, of itself equals the gross weight. To find the net weight or gross price. Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.) To find the gross weight or net p>rice. Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.) How to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or wagon-Bed. Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the number of cubic feet by 6308, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the correct nswer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. For only an approximate ansiver, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and point off one decimal place. How to find the contents of a corn-crib. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or (284) MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 285 by 4^ ordinaiy method, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the answer in bushels. Note.— In estimating corn in tlie ear, tlie quality and tlie time it lias been cribbed must be taken into consideration, since corn will shrink considerably during the Winter and Spring. Tliis rule generally holds good for corn measured at the time it is cribbed, provided it is sound and clean. How to find the contents of a cistern or tank. Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all in feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point off ONE decimal place — the result will be the contents in barrels of 31^ gallons. Hoiv to find the contents of a barrel or cask. Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length (all in inches) in reversj^d order, so that its units will fall under the TENS ; multiply by short method, and this product again by 430 ; point off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. Hotv to measure boards. Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet. How to measure scantlings, joists, planks, sills, etc. Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together (the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide the product by 12 — the result will be square feet. JIoiv to find the number of acres in a body of land. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal places if there is a remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. How to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall. Rule. — Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards. Hmv to find the number of bricks required in a building. Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 22^. The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height nd thickness (in feet) together. Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wide, and two inches thick ; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar, but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. How to find the number of shingles required in a roof. Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the shingles are exposed 4i inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by twice the leny'th of the rafters. 286 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the width of the building by .56 (hundredths) ; at one-third pitch, by .6 (tenths) ; at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths) ; at one-half pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be taken into consideration. Note.— By K or )4 pitch is meant that t lie apex or comb of tlie roof is to be K or >^ the widtli of the building higher than tlie walls or base of the rafters. JIoiv to reckon the cost of hay. Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton, and remove the decimal point three places to the left. Hoiv to measure grain. Rule. — Level the grain ; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic feet ; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to the left. Note.— Exactness requires the addition to every three liundred Ijtishels of one extra bushel. The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by multiplying the number of bushels by 8. If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of eai corn to make 1 of shelled corn. Rapid rules for measuring land tvithout instruments. In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any given plot in square yards ; then, given the number of yards, find out the number of rods and acres. The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on the average, with sufficient accuracy for ordinary purposes. To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to walk in a straight line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walk- ing, keep these objects constantly in line. Farmers and others hy adopting the folio iving simple and ingenious con- trivance.^ may ahvays carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard measure. Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger ol the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. To find how many rods in length will make an acre., the width being given. Rule. — Divide 160 by the width, and the quotient will be the answer. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 287 Hoiv to find the number of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods being given. Rule. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, and remove the decimal point two places to the left. The diameter being given, to find the circumference. Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7. Hoio to find the diameter, tohen the circumference is given. Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. To find hoiv many solid feet a round stick of timber of the same thick- ness throughout will contain when squared. Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, rhultiply by 2, multiply by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. To find the number of feet of timber in trees with the bark on. Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to 1-15 according to the thickness of the bark. Soward s new rule for computing interest. Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal point two places to the left ; for ten times that time, remove the point one place to the left; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three places to the left. Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. Note.— The reciprocal of the rate is found by inverting the rate ; thus 3 per cent, per month, In- verted, becomes )< of a month, or 10 days. When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus : 3-1, three ones. Hule for converting English into American currency. Multiply the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals, by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90. U. S. GOVERNMENT LAND MEASURE. A township — 36 sections each a mile square. A section — 640 acres. A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres. An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter of a mile wide — 80 acres. A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres. 288 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at the north-east corner. The sections are divided into quarters, which are named by the cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same way. The de- scription of a forty acre lot would read : The south half of the west half of the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west, or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and sometimes overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain. The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile. SURVEYORS' MEASURE. 7 92-100 inches make 1 link. 25 links " 1 rod. 4 rods '• 1 chain. 80 chains " 1 mile. Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or 66 feet. Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barley- corn ; three of which made an inch. Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of measure is four inches — called a hand. In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes used, which is a length of nine inches. The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length. The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length. A pace is equal to a j^ard or 36 inches. A fathom is equal to 6 feet. A league is three miles, but its length is variable, for it is strictly speaking a nautical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said to be a league. In cloth measure an aune is equal to li yards, or 45 inches. An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches. A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches. A Brabant ell is equal to 27.116 inches. HOW TO KEEP ACCOUNTS. Every farmer and mechanic, whether he does much or little business, should keep a record of his transactions in a clear and systematic man- ner. For the benefit of those who have not had the opportunity of ac- quiring a primary knowledge of the principles of book-keeping, we here present a simple form of keeping accounts which is easily comprehended, and well adapted to record tho business transactions of farmers, mechanics and laborers. 1875. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. A. H. JACKSON. Jan. 10 C( 17 Feb. 4 (( 4 March 8 (( 8 (( 13 C( 27 April 9 a 9 May 6 <( 24 July 4 To 7 bushels Wheat.. at ^1.25 By shoeing' span of Horses To 14 bushels Oats atS .45 To 5 lbs. Butter at .25 By new Harrow. By sharpening 2 Plows. By new Double-Tree.. To Cow and Calf Vl .. .[][[.[[ To half ton of Hay ... By Cash .']-!."].']]."] 1 ! By repairing Corn-Planter To one Sow with Pigs By Cash, to balance account Dr. S8 6 1' 48 6 17 50 05 289 Cr. 62 IS 2 25 4 35 50 00 40 25 00 75 15 ^8 05 1875. CASS A MASON. Dr. C :• March 21 (( 21 i( 23 May 1 1 June 19 u 26 July 10 29 Aug. 12 12 Sept, 1 By 3 days' labor at $1.25 To 2 Shoats at 3.00 To 18 bushels Corn at .45 By 1 month's Labor . To Cash VVV... By 8 days' Mowing . at $1 50 To 50 lbs. Flour To 27 lbs. Meat ...at$ ,10 By 9 days' Harvesting.. at 2.00 By 6 days' Labor _ at 1.50 To Cash To Cash to balance account. S3 $G 00 8 10 25 10 00 12 2 75 2 70 18 9 20 00 18 20 $67 75 867 75 00 00 00 00 75. INTEREST TABLE. A Simple Rule for accurately Computino Interest at Any Given- Per Cent for Any Length op Time. . Multiply the principal (amount of money at interest) by the tinie reduced to days; then divide this product bythequo(ie7itol)taineai)y dividing 360 (the numljer of days in the Interest year) by the per cent, of interest andt/ie quotient thus obtained will be the required interest. ' ILLUSTRATION. Solution. Requiretheiaterestof $463.50 for one month and eighteen days at 6 per cent. An 5462 50 interest month is 30 days; one month and eighteen days equal 48 days. $462.50 multi- 48 plied by .48 gives $222.0000; 360 divided by 6 (the per cent, of interest) gives 60, and ^222.0000dividedby 60 will give von the exact interest, which is $3.70. Iftlio rate of 370000 mterest in the above example were 12 per cent., we would divide the S222.0000 by 30 fi)3fin \ IR'^nnn (because 360 divided bv 12 gives 30); if 4 per cent., we would divide by 90; if 8 per —_ \ cent., by 45: and In like manner for any other per cent. 60/S222 0000(S3 70 180' 420 420 "oo 12 units, or things, 1 Dozen. 12 dozen, 1 Gross. 20 things, 1 Score. MISCELLANEOUS TABLE. 196 pounds, 1 Barrel of Flour. I 24 sheets of paper, 1 Quire. 200 pounds, 1 Barrel of Pork. 20 quires paper 1 Ream. 56pound.s, 1 Firkin of Butter. | 4 ft. wide, 4 f^ high, and 8 ft. long, 1 Cord Wood,. \ 290 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. NAMES OF THE STATES OF THE UNION, AND THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS. , Virginia. — The oldest of the States, was so called in honor of Queen Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made his first attempt to colonize that region. Florida. — Ponce de Leon landed on the coast of Florida on Easter Sunday, and called the country in commemoration of the day, which was the Pasqua Florida of the Spaniards, or " Feast of Flowers." Louisiana was called after Louis the Fourteenth, who at one time owned that section of the country. Alabama was so named by the Indians, and signifies " Here we Rest." Mississippi is likewise an Indian name, meaning " Long River." Arkansas, from Kansas, the Indian word for " smoky water." Its prefix was really arc, the French word for " bow." The Carolinas were originally one tract, and were called "Carolana," after Charles the Ninth of France. Georgia owes its name to George the Second of England, who first established a colony there in 1732. Tennessee is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," i. e., the Mississippi which forms its western boundary. Kentuchy is the Indian name for " at the head of the river." Ohio means '- beautiful ; " Iowa, " drowsy ones ; " Minnesota, " cloudy water," and Wisconsin, "wild-rushing channel." Illinois is derived from the Indian word illini, men, and the French suffix ois, together signifying " tribe of men." Michigan was called by the name given the lake, fish-weir, which was so styled from its fancied resemblance to a fish trap. Missouri is from the Indian word " muddy," which more properly applies to the river that flows through it. Oregon owes its Indian name also to its principal river. Cortes named California. Massachusetts \& the Indian for " The country around the great hills." Connecticut, from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying "Long River." Maryland, after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles the First, of England. New Yoi'k was named by the Duke of York. Pe7insylva7iia means " Penn's woods," and was so called after William Penn, its orignal owner. MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 291 Delaware after Lord De La Ware. New Jersey, so called in honor of Sir George Carteret, who was Governor of the Island of Jersey, in the British Channel. Maine was called after the province of Maine in France, in compli- ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. Vermont^ from the French word Vert Mont, signifying Green Mountain. Neiv Hampshire, from Hampshire county in England. It was formerly called Laconia. The little State of Rhode Island owes its name to the Island of Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly resemble. Texas is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that section of the country was called before it was ceded to the United States. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. States and Territories. Alabama Arkansas California Connecticut Delaware Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky liouisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire. New Jersey New York North Carolina .. Ohio. Total Population. Oregon Pennsylvania... Rhode Island .. South Carolina. Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia.. Wisconsin Total States., Arizona Colorada Dakota District of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories Total United States. 996.992 484,471 560,247 537,454 125,015 187,748 1.184,109 2,539,891 1,680,637 1,191,792 364,399 1,331,011 726,915 626,915 780,894 1,457,351 1,184,059 439,706 827,922 1,721,295 122.993 42,491 318,300 906.096 4,382.759 1.071,361 2,66,5.260 90,923 3,521,791 217,353 705,606 1,258. .520 818,579 330,551 1,225,163 442,014 1,054,670 38.113,253 9,658 39,864 14,181 131.700 14,999 20,595 91,874 86,786 23,955 9,118 442,730 38,555,983 POPULATION OF FIFTY PRINCIPAL CITIES. New York, N. Y. . . . Philadelphia, Pa... Brooklyn, N. Y St. Louis, Mo Chicago, 111 Baltimore, Md Boston, Mass Cincinnati, Ohio... New Orleans, La. . San Francisco, Cal. Buffalo, N. Y Washington, D. C. Newark, N. J Louisville, Ky Cleveland, Ohio Pittsburg, Pa Jersey City, N. J .. Detroit, Mich Milwaukee, Wis... Albany, N. Y Providence, R. I... Rochester, N. Y Allegheny, Pa Richmond, Va New Haven, Conn. Charleston, S. C Indianapolis, Ind.. Troy, N. Y Syracuse, N. Y Worcester, Mass... Lowell, Mass Memphis, Tenn Camljridge, Mass.. Hartford, Conn Scranton, Pa Reading, Pa Paterson, N.J Kansas City, Mo... Mobile, Ala Toledo, Ohio Portland, Me Columbus, Ohio Wilmington, Del... Dayton, Ohio Lawrence, Mass Utica, N. Y Charlestown, Mass Savannah, Ga Lynn. Mass Fall River, Mass... Aggregate Population. 942, 674, 396, 310, 298. 267, 250, 216, 191, 149. 117, 109, 105, 100, 92, 86, 82. 79. 71 69 68 62, 53 51. 50. 48, 48, 46, 43, 41 40, 40, 39, 37, 35, 33, 33, 32, 32, 31, 31 31, 30, 30, 28, 28 28, 28, . '28, 26, 298 022 099 864 977 354 526 239 418 473 714 199 059 753 829 076 546 577 440 423 904 386 180 038 840 956 244 465 051 105 928 226 634 180 092 930 579 260 034 584 413 274 841 473 921 804 323 235 233 766 292 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. Area in States axd sciuare Territories. Miles. States. Alabama Arlvansas.. California Connecticut Delaware Florida Georjria Illinoi.s Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts... Michigan* Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hamiishire. New Jersey New York North Carolina.. Ohio Oregon Popvlation. 1870. 996.992 484,471 560,247 537,454 125,015 187,748 1,184,109 2,539,891 1,680,637 1,191.792 364,399 1,321,011 726,915 636,915 780,894 1,457,351 1,184,059 439,706 837,922 1,721,295 123,993 42,491 318,300 906,096 4,382,759 1,071,361 3,665,260 90,923 Miles R. R 1875. 1872. 1,350,,544 528,349 857,039 1,651,912 1,334,031 598,429 346,280 52,540 1,026,502 4,705,208 * Last Census of Michigan taken in 1874. States and Territories. States. Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina... Tennessee Texas Vermont Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total States. Territories. Arizona Colorado Dakota Dist. of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Area in square Miles. 46,000 1,306 39,385 45,600 237.504 10,212 40,904 23,000 53,924 1,950,171 113, 104 147, 90, 143, 131, 80, 69, 93, Total Territories.: 965,032 Popclatiox. 1870. 3,521, 217, 705, 1,358, 818. 330, 1,225. 442, 1,054 38,113,253 9,658 39,864 14,181 131,700 14,999 20,595 91,874 86,786 23,955 9,118 442,730 1875. Miles R. R. 1872. 258,339 935,145 l,236,72f 5,113 136 1,201 1,520 865 675 1,490 485 1,735 59,587 392 375 ■498 1,265 Aggregate of CJ. S.. 12,915,203 38,555,983 I 60.852 * Included in the Railroad Mileage of Maryland. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; Population and Area. Countries. China British Empire Russia United States with Alaska. . . France Austria and Hungary Japan Great Britain and Ireland. . . German Empire Italy Spain Brazil Turkey Mexico Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal Holland New Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia Argentine Republic Wurtemburg Denmark Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala Ecuador Paraguay Hesse Lil>eria San Salvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo Costa Rica Hawaii Date of Area la Inhabitants Population. Census. Square Miles. to Square Mile. 446,500,000 1871 .3,741,846 119.3 226,817,108 1871 4,677,433 48.6 81,925,400 1871 8,003,778 10.2 38,925,600 1870 2,603,884 7.78 36,469,800 1866 304,091 178.7 35,904,400 1869 240,348 149.4 34,785,300 1871 149,399 232.8 31,817,100 1871 121,315 262.3 29,906,092 1871 160,307 187. 27,439,921 1871 118,847 230.9 16,643,000 1867 195,775 85. 10,000,000 .3,353,039 3.07 16,463,000 672,621 761,526 34.4 9,173,000 1869 .5,921,500 1870 393,871 30. 5,000,000 1870 635,964 7.8 5,021,300 1869 11,373 441.5 4,861,400 1871 29,393 165.9 3,995,200 1868 34,494 115.8 3,688,300 1870 13,680 290.9 3,000,000 1870 357,157 8.4 2,000,000 1869 132,616 15.1 2,669,100 1870 15,992 166.9 2,500,000 1871 471,838 5.3 2,000,000 497,321 4. 1,812,000 1869 871,848 2.1 1,818,500 1871 7,533 241.4 1,784,700 1870 14,753 120.9 1,500,000 368,238 4.2 1,461,400 1871 5,912 247. 1,457,900 1870 19,353 75.3 1,180,000 1871 40,879 38.9 1,300,000 318,928 5.9 1,000,000 1871 63,787 15.6 823,138 2,969 277. 718,000 1871 9,576 74.9 600,000 1871 7,335 81.8 572,000 10,205 56. 350,000 1871 58,171 6. 300,000 1871 66,722 6.5 350,000 1871 47,093 7.4 136,000 17,827 7.6 165,000 1870 21,505 7.7 62.950 7,633 80. Pekin London St. Petersburg.. Washington Paris Vienna Yeddo London Berlin Rome Madrid , Rio Janeiro Constantinople , Mexico Stockholm Teheran Brussels Munich Lisbon Hague Bogota Santiago Berne Lima Chuquisaca Buenos Ay res.. Stuttgart Copenhagen Caraccas Carlsruhe Athens Guatemala Quito Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia Sal Salvador... Port au Prince Managua Monte Video... Comayagua San Domingo... San Jose Honolulu Population. 1,648,800 3,351,800 667,000 109,199 1,825,300 833,900 1,554,900 3,351,800 825,400 244,484 332,000 430,000 1,075,000 210,300 136,900 120,000 314,100 169,500 224,063 90,100 45,000 115,400 36,000 160,100 25,000 177.800 91,600 163,042 47,000 36,600 43,400 40,000 70,000 48,000 30,000 3,000 15,000 20,000 10,000 44,500 12,000 20,000 2,000 7,633 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. Upon negotiable bills, and notes payable in this State, grace shall be allowed according to the law merchant. All the above mentioned paper falling due on Sunday, New Year's Day, the Fourth of July, Christmas, or any day appointed or recommended by the President of the United States or the Governor of the State, as a day of fast or thanksgiving, shall be deemed as due on the day pre- vious. No defense can be made against a negotiable instrument (assigned before due) in the hands of the assignee without notice, except fraud was used in obtaining the same. To hold an indorser, due diligence must be used by suit against the maker or his representative. Notes payable to person named or to order, in order to absolutely transfer title, must be indorsed by the payee. Notes payable to bearer may be transferred by delivery, and when so payable, every indorser thereon is held as a guarantor of payment, unless otherwise expressed. In computing interest or discount on negotiable instruments, a month shall be considered a calendar month or twelfth of a year, and for less than a month, a day shall be figured a thirtieth part of a month. Notes only bear interest when so expressed; but after due, they draw the legal interest, even if not stated. INTEREST. The legal rate of interest is six per cent. Parties may agree, in writing, on a rate not exceeding ten per cent. If a rate of interest greater than ten per cent is contracted for, it works a forfeiture of ten per cent, to the school fund, and only the principal sum can be recovered. DESCENT. The personal property of the deceased (except (1) that necessary for pay- ment of debts and expenses of administration ; (2) property set apart to widow, as exempt from execution ; (3) allowance by court, if necessary, of twelve months' support to widow, and to children under fifteen years of age), including life insurance, descends as does real estate. One-third in value (absolutely) of all estates in real property, possessed by husband at any time during marriage, which have not been sold on execution or other judicial sale, and to which the wife has made no relinquishment of her right, shall be set apart as her property, in fee simple, if she survive him. (293) 294 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. The same share shall be set apart to the surviving husband of a deceased wife. The widow's share cannot be affected by any will of her husband's, unless she consents, in writing thereto, within six months after notice to her of pro- visions of the will. The provisions of the statutes of descent apply alike to surviving husband or surviving wife. Subject to the above^ the remaining estate of which the decedent died siezed, shall in absence of other arrangements by will, descend First. To his or her children and their descendants in equal parts ; the descendants of the deceased child or grandchild taking the share of their deceased parents in equal shares among them. Second. Where there is no child, nor descendant of such child, and no widow or surviving husband, then to the parents of the deceased in equal parts ; the surviving parent, if either be dead, taking the whole ; and if there is no parent living, then to the brothers and sisters of the intestate and their descend- ants. Third. When there is a widow or surviving husband, and no child or chil- dren, or descendants of the same, then one-half of the estate shall descend to such widow or surviving husband, absolutely ; and the other half of the estate shall descend as in other cases where there is no widow or surviving husband, or child or children, or descendants of the same. Fourth. If there is no child, parent, brother or sister, or descendants of either of them, then to wife of intestate, or to her heirs, if dead, according to like rules. Fifth. If any intestate leaves no child, parent, brother or sister, or de- scendants of either of them, and no widow or surviving husband, and no child, parent, brother or sister (or descendant of either of them) of such widow or surviving! husband, it shall escheat to the State. WILLS AND ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS. No exact form of words are necessary in order to make a will good at law. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years, and every female of the age of eighteen years, of sound mind and memory, can make a valid will ; it must be in writing, signed by the testator, or by some one in his or her presence, and by his or her express direction, and attested by two or more competent wit- nesses. Care should be taken that the witnesses are not interested in the will. Inventory to be made by executor or administrator within fifteen days from date of letters testamentary or of administration. Executors' and administra- tors' compensation on amount of personal estate distributed, and for proceeds of sale of real estate, five per cent, for first one thousand dollars, two and one-half per cent, on overplus up to five thousand dollars, and one per cent, on overplus above five thousand dollars, with such additional allowance as shall be reasona- ble for extra services. Within ten days after the receipt of letters of administration, the executor or administrator shall give such notice of appointment as the court or clerk shall direct. Claims (other than preferred) must be filed within one year thereafter, are forever barred, unless the claim is pending in the District or Supreme Court, or unless i^eculiar circumstances entitle the claimant to equitable relief ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 295 Claims are classed and payable in the following order : 1. Expenses of administration. 2. Expenses of last sickness and funeral. 3. Allowance to widow and children, if made by the court. 4. Debts preferred under laws of the United States. 5. Public rates and taxes. 6. Claims filed within six months after the first publication of the notice given by the executors of their appointment. 7. All other debts. 8. Legacies. The aivard, or property which must be set apart to the widow, in her own right, by the executor, includes all personal property which, in the hands of tho deceased, as head of a family, would have been exempt from execution. TAXES. The owners of personal property, on the first day of January of each year, and the owners of real property on the first day of November of each year, are liable for the taxes thereon. The following property is exempt from taxation, viz. : 1. The property of the United States and of this State, including univer- sity, agricultural, college and school lands and all property leased to the State ; property of a county, township, city, incorporated town or school district when devoted entirely to the public use and not held for pecuniary profit ; public grounds, including all places for the burial of the dead ; fire engines and all implements for extinguishing fires, with the grounds used exclusively for their buildings and for the meetings of the fire companies ; all public libraries, grounds and buildings of literary, scientific, benevolent, agricultural and reli- gious institutions, and societies devoted solely to the appropriate objects of these institutions, not exceeding 640 acres in extent, and not leased or otherwise used with a view of pecuniary profit ; and all property leased to agricultural, charit- able institutions and benevolent societies, and so devoted during the term of such lease ; provided, that all deeds, by which such property is held, shall be duly filed for record before the property therein described shall be omitted from the assessment. 2. The books, papers and apparatus belonging to the above institutions ; used solely for the purposes above contemplated, and the like property of stu- dents in any such institution, used for their education. 3. Money and credits belonging exclusively to such institutions and devoted solely to sustaining them, but not exceeding in amount or income the sum pre- scribed by their charter. 4. Animals not hereafter specified, the wool shorn from sheep, belonging to the person giving the list, his farm produce harvested within one year previous to the listing ; private libraries not exceeding three hundred dollars in value ; family pictures, kitchen furniture, beds and bedding requisite for each family, all wearing apparel in actual use, and all food provided for the family ; but no person from whom a compensation for board or lodging is received or expected, is to be considered a member of the family within the intent of this clause. 5. The polls or estates or both of persons who, by reason of age or infirm- ity, may, in the opinion of the Assessor, be unable to contribute to the public 296 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. revenue ; such opinion and the fact upon which it is based being in all cases reported to the Board of Equalization by the Assessor or any other person, and subject to reversal by them. 6. The farming utensils of any person who makes his livelihood by farming, and the tools of any mechanic, not in either case to exceed three hundred dollars in value. 7. Government lands entered or located or lands purchased from this State, should not be taxed for the year in which the entry, location or purchase is made. There is also a suitable exemption, in amount, for planting fruit trees or forest trees or hedges. Where buildings are destroyed by fire, tornado or other unavoidable casu- alty, after being assessed for the year, the Board of Supervisors may rebate taxes for that year on the property destroyed, if same has not been sold for taxes, and if said taxes have not been delinquent for thirty days at the time of destruction of the property, and the rebate shall be allowed for such loss only as is not covered by insurance. All other property is subject to taxation. Every inhabitant of full age and sound mind shall assist the Assessor in listing all taxable property of which he is the owner, or which he controls or manages, either as agent, guardian, father, husband, trustee, executor, accounting officer, partner, mortgagor or lessor, mortgagee or lessee. Road beds of railway corporations shall not be assessed to owners of adja- cent property, but shall be considered the property of the companies for pur- poses of taxation ; nor shall real estate used as a public highway be assessed and taxed as part of adjacent lands whence the same was taken for such public purpose. The property of railway, telegraph and express companies shall be listed and assessed for taxation as the property of an individual would be listed and assessed for taxation. Collection of taxes made as in the case of an individual. The Township Board of Equalization shall meet first Monday in April of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. The County Board of Eqalization (the Board of Supervisors) meet at their regular session in June of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. Taxes become delinquent February 1st of each year, payable, without interest or penalty, at any time before March 1st of each year. Tax sale is held on first Monday in October of each year. Redemption may be made at any time within three years after date of sale, by paying to the County Auditor the amount of sale, and twenty per centum of such amount immediately added as penalty, with ten per cent, interest per annum on the whole amount thus made from the day of sale, and also all sub- sequent taxes, interest and costs paid by purchaser after March 1st of each year, and a similar penalty of twenty per centum added as before, with ten per cent, interest as before. If notice has been given, by purchaser, of the date at Avhich the redemption is limited, the cost of same is added to the redemption money. Ninety days' notice is required, by the statute, to be published by the purchaser or holder of certificate, to terminate the right of redemption. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS 297 JURISDICTION OF COURTS DISTRICT COURTS have jurisdiction, general and original, both civil and criminal, except in such cases where Circuit Courts have exclusive jurisdiction. District Courts have exclusive supervision over courts of Justices of the Peace and Magistrates, in criminal matters, on appeal and writs of error. CIRCUIT COURTS have jurisdiction, general and original, with the District Courts, in all civil actions and special proceedings, and exclusive jurisdiction in all appeals and writs of error from inferior courts, in civil matters. And exclusive jurisdiction in matters of estates and general probate business. JUSTICES OF THE PEACE have jurisdiction in civil matters where $100 or less is involved. By consent of parties, the jurisdiction may be extended to an amount not exceeding $300. They have jurisdiction to try and determine all public offense less than felony, committed within their respective counties, in w^hich the fine, by law, does not exceed ^100 or the imprisonment thirty days. LIMITATION OF ACTIONS. Action for injuries to the person or reputation; for a stutute penalty; and to enforce a mechanics' lien, must be brought in two (2) years. Those against a public officer within three (3) years. Those founded on unwritten contracts; for injuries to property; for relief on the ground of fraud ; and all other actions not otherwise provided for, within five (5) years. Those founded on written contracts; on judgments of any court (except those provided for in next section), and for the recovery of real property, within ten (10) years. Those founded on judgment of any court of record in the United States, within twenty (20) years. All above limits, except those for penalties and forfeitures, are extended in favor of minors and insane persons, until one year after the disability is removed — time during which defendant is a non-resident of the State shall not be included in computing any of the above periods. Actions for the recovery of real property, sold for non-payment of taxes, must be brought within five years after the Treasurer's Deed is executed and recorded, except where a minor or convict or insane person is the owner, and they shall be allowed five years after disability is' removed, in which to bring action. JURORS. All qualified electors of the State, of good moral character, sound judgment, and in full possession of the senses of hearing and seeing, are competent jyrors in their respective counties. United States officers, practicmg attorneys, physicians and clergymen, acting professors or teachers in institutions of learning, and persons disabled by 298 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. bodily infirmity or over sixty-five years of age, are exempt from liability to act as jurors. Any person may be excused from serving on a jury when his own interests or the public's will be materially injured by his attendance, or when the state of his health or the death, or sickness of his family requires his absence. CAPITAL PUNISHMENT was restored by the Seventeenth General Assembly, making it optional with the jury to inflict it or not. A MARRIED WOMAN may convey or incumber real estate, or interest therein, belonging to her ; may control the same or contract with reference thereto, as other persons may con- vey, encumber, control or contract. She may own, acquire, hold, convey and devise property, as her husband may. Her husband is not liable for civil injuries committed by her. She may convey property to her husband, and he may convey to her. She may constitute her husband her attorney in fact. EXEMPTIONS FROM EXECUTION. A resident of the State and head of a family may hold the following prop- erty exempt from execution : All wearing apparel of himself and family kept for actual use and suitable to the condition, and the trunks or other receptacles nec- essary to contain the same ; one musket or rifle and shot-gun ; all private libraries, family Bibles, portraits, pictures, musical instruments, and paintings not kept for the purpose of sale ; a seat or pew occupied by the debtor or his family in any house of public worship ;. an interest in a public or private burying ground not exceeding one acre ; two cows and a calf; one horse, unless a horse is exempt as hereinafter provided ; fifty sheep and the wool therefrom, and the materials manufactured from said wool ; six stands of bees ; five hogs and all pigs under six months ; the necessary food for exempted animals for six months ; all flax raised from one acre of ground, and manufactures therefrom ; one bed- stead and necessary bedding for every two in the family ; all cloth manufactured by the defendant not exceeding one hundred yards ; household and kitchen fur- niture not exceeding two hundred dollars in value ; all spinning wheels and looms ; one sewing machine and other instruments of domestic laber kept for actual use ; the necessary provisions and fuel for the use of the family for six months ; the proper tools, instruments, or books of the debtor, if a fixrmer, mechanic, surveyor, clergyman, lawyer, physician, teacher or professor; the horse or the team, consisting of not more than two horses or mules, or two yokes of cattle, and the wagon or other vehicle, with the proper harness or tackle, by the use of which the debtor, if a physician, public officer, farmer, teamster or other laborer, habitually earns his living ; and to the debtor, if a printer, tiiere shall also be exempt a printing press and the types, furniture and material nec- essary for the use of such printing press, and a newspaper office to the value of twelve hundred dollars ; the earnings of such debtor, or those of his family, at any time within ninety days next preceding the levy. Persons unmarried and not the head of a family, and non-residents, have exempt their own ordinary wearing apparel and trunks to contain the same. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 299 There is also exempt, to a head of a family, a homestead, not exceeding forty acres ; or, if inside city limits, one-half acre with improvements, value not limited. The homestead is liable for all debts contracted prior to its acquisition as such, and is subject to mechanics' liens for work or material furnished for the same. An article, otherwise exempt, is liable, on execution, for the purchase money thereof. Where a debtor, if a head of a family, has started to leave the State, ho shall have exempt only the ordinary wearing apparel of himself and family, and other property in addition, as he may select, in all not exceeding seventy-five dollars in value. A policy of life insurance shall inure to the separate use of the husband or wife and children, entirely independent of his or her creditors. ESTRAYS. An unbroken animal shall not be taken up as an estray between May 1st and November 1st, of each year, unless the same be found within the lawful enclosure of a householder, who alone can take up such animal, unless some other person gives him notice of the fact of such animal coming on his place ; and if he fails, within five days thereafter, to take up such estray, any other householder of the township may take up such estray and proceed with it as if taken on his own premises, provided he shall prove to the Justice of the Peace such notice, and shall make affidavit where such estray was taken up. Any swine, sheep, goat, horse, neat cattle or other animal distrained (for damage done to one's enclosure), when the owner is not known, shall be treated as an estray. Within five days after taking up an estray, notice, containing a full descrip- tion thereof, shall be posted up in three of the most public places in the town- ship ; and in ten days, the person taking up such estray shall go before a Justice of the Peace in the township and make oath as to where such estray was taken up, and that the marks or brands have not been altered, to his knowledge. The estray shall then be appraised, by order of the Justice, and the appraisement, description of the size, age, color, sex, marks and brands of the estray shall be entered by the Justice in a book kept for that purpose, and he shall, within ten days thereafter, send a certified copy thereof to the County Auditor. When the appraised value of an estray does not exceed five dollars, the Justice need not proceed further than to enter the description of the estray on his book, and if no owner appears within six months, the property shall vest in the finder, if he has complied with the law and paid all costs. Where appraised value of estray exceeds five and is less than ten dollars, if no owner appears in nine months, the finder has the property, if he has com- plied with the law and paid costs. An estray, legally taken up, may be used or worked with care and moderation. If any person unlawfully take up an estray, or take up an estray and fail to comply with the law regarding estrays. or use or work it contrary to above, or work it before having it appraised, or keep such estray out of the county more than five days at one time, before acquiring ownership, such offender shall foifeit to the county twenty dollars, and the owner may recover double damages with costs. If the owner of any estray fail to claim and prove his title for one year after the taking up, and the finder shall have complied with the law, a comulete title vests in the finder. 300 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. But if the owner appear within eighteen months from the taking up, prove his ownership and i)ay all costs and expenses, the finder shall pay him the appraised value of such estray, or may, at his option, deliver up the estray. WOLF SCALPS. A bounty of one dollar is paid for wolf scalps. MARKS AND BRANDS. Any person may adopt his own mark or brand for his domestic animals, and have a description thereof recorded by the Township Clerk. No person shall adopt the recorded mark or brand of any other person residing in his township. DAMAGES FROM TRESPASS. When any person's lands are enclosed by a lawful fence, the owner of any domestic animal injuring said lands is liable for the damages, and the damages may be recovered by suit against the owner, or may be made by distraining the animals doing the damage ; and if the party injured elects to recover by action against the owner, no appraisement need be made by the Trustees, as in case of distraint. When trespassing animals are distrained within twenty-four hours, Sunday not included, the party injured shall notify the owner of said animals, if known ; and if the owner fails to satisfy the party Avithin twenty-four hours thereafter, the party shall have the township Trustees assess the damage, and notice shall be posted up in three conspicuous places in the township, that the stock, or part thereof, shall, on the tenth day after posting the notice, between the hours of 1 and 3 P. M., be sold to the highest bidder, to satisfy said damages, with costs. Appeal lies, within twenty days, from the action of the Trustees to the Cir- cuit Court. Where stock is restrained, by police regulation or by law, from running at large, any person injured in his improved or cultivated lands by any domestic animal, may, by action against the owner of such animal, or by distraining such animal, recover his damages, whether the lands whereon the injury was done were inclosed by a lawful fence or not. FENCES. A lawful fence is fifty-four inches high, made of rails, Avire or boards, with posts not more than ten feet apart where rails are used, and eight feet where boards are used, substantially built and kept in good repair ; or any other fence which, in the opinion of the Fence Viewers, shall be declared a lawful fence — provided the lower rail, wire or board be not more that twenty nor less than six- teen inches from the ground. The respective owners of lands enclosed with fences shall maintain partition fences between their own and next adjoining enclosure so long as they improve them in equal shares, unless otherwise agreed between them. If any party neglect to maintain such partition fence as he should maintain, the Fence Viewers (the township Trustees), upon complaint of aggrieved party, may, upon due notice to both parties, examine the fence, and, if found insuf- ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 301 ficient, notify the delinquent party, in tvriting, to I'epair or re-build the same within such time as they judge reasonable. If the fence be not repaired or rebuilt accordingly, the compLainant may do so, and the same being adjudged sufficient by the Fence Viewers, and the value thereof, with their fees, being ascertained and certified under their hands, the complainant may demand of the delinquent the sum so ascertained, and if the same be not paid in one month after demand, may recover it with one per cent a month interest, by action. In case of disputes, the Fence Viewers may decide as to who shall erect or maintain partition fences, and in what time the same shall be done ; and in case any party neglect to maintain or erect such part as may be assigned to him, the aggrieved party may erect and maintain the same, and recover double damages. No person, not wishing his land inclosed, and not using it otherwise than in common, shali ))e compelled to maintain any partition fence ; but when he uses or incloses his land otherwise than in common, he shall contribute to the parti- tion fences. Where parties have had their lands inclosed in common, and one of the owners desires to occupy his separate and apart from the other, and the other refuses to divide the line or build a sufficient fence on the line when divided, the Fence Viewers may divide and assign, and upon neglect of the other to build as ordered by the Viewers, the one may build the other's part and recover as above. And when one incloses land which has lain uninclosed, he must pay for one-half of each partition fence between himself and his neighbors. Where one desires to lay not less than twenty feet of his lands, adjoining his neighbor, out to the public to be used in common, he must give his neighbor SIX months' notice thereof. Where a fence has been built on the land of another through mistake, the owner may enter upon such premises and remove his fence and material withn six months after the division line has been ascertained. Where the material to build such a fence has been taken from the land on which it was built, then, before it can be removed, the person claiming must first pay for such material to the owner of the land from which it was taken, nor shall such a fence be removed at a time Avhen the removal will throw open or expose the crops of the other party; a reasonable time must be given beyond the six months to remove crops. MECHANICS' LIENS. Every mechanic, or other person who shall do any labor upon, or furnish any materials, machinery or fixtures for any building, erection or other improve- ment upon land, including those engaged in the construction or repair of any work of internal improvement, by virtue of any contract with the owner, his agent, trustee, contractor, or sub-contractor, shall have a lien, on complying with the forms of law, upon the building or other improvement for his labor done or materials furnished. It would take too large a space to detail the manner in w^hich a sub- contractor secures his lien. He should file, within thn-ty days after the last of the labor was performed, or the last of the material shall have been furnished, with the Clerk of the District Court a true account of the amount due him, after allowino; all credits, settino; forth the time when such material was furnished or labor performed, and when completed, and containing a correct description of 302 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. the property sought to be charged with the lien, and the whole verified by affidavit. A principal contractor must file such an affidavit within ninety days, as above. Ordinarily, there are .so many points to be examined in order to secure a mechanics' lien, that it is much better, unless one is accustomed to managing such liens, to consult at once with an attorney. Remember that the proper time to file the claim is ninety days for a princi- pal contractor, thirty days fijr a sub-contractor, as above ; and that actions to enforce these liens must be commenced within two years, and the rest can much better be done with an attorney. ROADS AND BRIDGES. Persons meeting each other on the public highways, shall give one-half of the same by turning to the right. All persons failing to observe this rule shall be liable to pay all damages resulting therefrom, together with a fine, not exceed- ing five dollars. The prosecution must be instituted on the complaint of the person wronged. Any person guilty of racing horses, or driving upon the public highway, in a manner likely to endanger the persons or the lives of others, shall, on convic- tion, be fined not exceeding one hundred dollars or imprisoned not exceeding thirty days. It is a misdemeanor, without authority from the proper Road Supervisor, to break upon, plow or dig within the boundary lines of any public highway. The money tax levied upon the property in each road district in each town- ship (except the general Township Fund, set apart for purchasing tools, machin- ery and guide boards), whether collected by the Road Supervisor or County Treasurer, shall be expended for highway purposes in that district, and no part thereof shall be paid out or expended for the benefit of another district. The Road Supervisor of each district, is bound to keep the roads and bridges therein, in as good condition as the funds at his disposal will permit ; to put guide boards at cross roads and forks of highways in his district; and when noti- fied in writing that any portion of the public highway, or any bridge is unsafe, must in a reasonable time repair the same, and for this purpose may call out any or all the able bodied men in the district, but not more tlian two days at one time, without their consent. Also, when notified in writing, of the growth of any Canada thistles upon vacant or non-resident lands or lots, within his district, the owner, lessee or agent thereof being unknown, shall cause the same to be destroyed. Bridges when erected or maintained by the public, are parts of the highway, and must not be less than sixteen feet wide. A penalty is imposed upon any one who rides or drives faster than a walk across any such bridge. The manner of establishing, vacating or altering roads, etc., is so well known to all township officers, that it is sufficient here to say that the first step is by petition, filed in the Auditor's office, addressed in substance as follows : The Board of Supervisors of County : The undersigned a.sks that a highway, commencing at and running thence and terminating at , be established, vacated or altered (as the case may be.) When the petition is filed, all necessary and succeeding steps will be shown and explained to the petitioners by the Auditor. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 303 ADOPTION OF CHILDREN. Any person competent to make a will can adopt as his own the minor child of another. The consent of hoth parents, if living and not divorced or separ- ated, and if divorced or separated, or if unmarried, the consent of the parent lawfully having the custody of the child ; or if either parent is dead, then the consent of the survivor, or if both parents be dead, or the child have been and remain abandoned by them, then the consent of the Mayor of the city where the child is living, or if not in the city, then of the Clerk of the Circuit Court of the county shall be given to such adoption by an instrument in writing, signed by party or parties consenting, and stating the names of the parties, if known, the name of the child, if known, the name of the person adopting such child, and the residence of all, if known, and declaring the name by which the child is thereafter to be called and known, and stating, also, that such child is given to the person adopting, for the purpose of adoption as his own child. The person adopting shall also sign said instrument, and all the parties shall acknoAvledge the same in the manner that deeds conveying lands shall be acknowledged. The instrument shall be recorded in the office of the County Recorder. SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS. There is in every county elected a Surveyor known as County Surveyor, who has power to appoint deputies, for whose official acts he is responsible. It is the duty of the County Surveyor, either by himself or his Duputy, to make all surveys that he may be called upon to make within his county as soon as may be after application is made. The necessary chainmen and other assist- ance must be employed by the person requiring the same to be done, and to be by him paid, unless otherwise agreed ; but the chainmen must be disinterested persons and approved by the Surveyor and sworn by him to measure justly and impartially. Previous to any survey, he shall furnish himself with a copy of the field notes of the original survey of the same land, if there be any in the office of the County Auditor, and his survey shall be made in accordance there- with. Their fees are three dollars per day. For certified copies of field notes, twenty-five cents. SUPPORT OF POOR. The father, mother and children of any poor person who has applied for aid, and who is unable to maintain himself by work, shall, jointly or severally, maintain such poor person in such manner as may be approved by the Town- ship Trustees. In the absence or inability of nearer relatives, the same liability shall extend to the grandparents, if of ability without personal labor, and to the male grand- children who are of ability, by personal labor or otherwise. The Township Trustees may, upon the failure of such relatives to maintain a poor person, who has made application for relief, apply to the Circuit Court for an order to compel the same. Upon ten days' notice, in writing, to the parties sought to be charged, a hearing may be had, and an order made for entire or partial support of the poor person. 304 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. Appeal may be taken from such judgment as from other judgments of the Circuit Court. When any person, having any estate, abandons either children, wife or hus- band, leaving them chargeable, or likely to become chargeable, upon the public for support, upon proof of above fact, an order may be had from the Clerk of the Circuit Court, or Judge, authorizing tlie Trustees or the Sheriff to take into possession such estate. The Court may direct such personal estate to be sold, to be applied, as well as the rents and profits of the real estate, if any, to the support of children, wife or husband. If the party against whom the order is issued return and support the per- son abandoned, or give security for the same, the order shall be discharged, and the property taken returned. The mode of relief for the poor, through the action of the Township Trustees, or the action of the Board of Supervisors, is so well known to every township officer, and the circumstances attending applications for relief are so varied, that it need now only be said that it is the duty of each county to pro- vide for its poor, no matter at what place they may be. LANDLORD AND TENANT. A tenant giving notice to quit demised premises at a time named, and after- ward holding over, and a tenant or his, assignee willfully holding over the prem- ises after the term, and after notice to quit, shall pay double rent. Any person in possession of real property, with the assent of the owner, is presumed to be a tenant at will until the contrary is shown. Thirty days' notice, in writing, is necessary to be given by either party before he can terminate a tenancy at will ; but when, in any case, a rent is reserved payable at intervals of less than thirty days, the length of notice need not be greater than such interval between the days of payment. In case of tenants occupying and cultivating farms, the notice must fix the termination of the tenancy to take place on the 1st day of March, except in cases of field tenants or croppers, whose leases shall be held to expire when the crop is har- vested ; provided, that in case of a crop of corn, it shall not be later than the 1st day of December, unless otherwise agreed upon. But when an express agreement is made, whether the same has been reduced to writing or not, the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. But where an express agreement is made, whether reduced to writing or not, the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. If such tenant cannot be found in the county, the notices above required may be given to any sub-tenant or other person in possession of the premises ; or, if the premises be vacant, by affixing the notice to the principal door of the building or in some conspicuous position on the land, if there be no building. The landlord shall have a lien for his rent upon all the crops grown on the premises, and upon any other personal property of the tenant used on the premises during the term, and not exempt from execution, for the period of one year after a year's rent or the rent of a shorter period claimed falls due ; but such lien shall not continue more than six months after the expiration of the term. The lien may be effected by the commencement of an action, within the period above prescribed, for the rent alone ; and the landlord is entitled to a writ ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 305 of attachment, upon filing an affidavit that the action is commenced to rcover rent accrued within one year previous thereto upon the premises described in the affidavit. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Whenever any of the following articles shall be contracted for, or sold or delivered, and no special contract or agreement shall be made to the contrary, the weight per bushel shall be as follows, to-wit: Apples, Peaches or Quinces, 48 Cherries, Grapes, Currants or Gooseberries, 40 Strawberries, Raspberries or Blackberries, 32 Osage Orange Seed 32 Millet Seed 45 Stone Coal 80 Lime 80 Corn in the ear 70 Wheat 60 Potatoes 60 Beans 60 Clover Seed 60 Onions 57 Shelled Corn 56 Rye 56 Flax Seed 56 Sweet Potatoes 46 Sand 130 Sorghum Seed 30 Broom Corn Seed 30 Buckwheat *. 62 Salt 50 Barley 48 Corn Meal 48 Castor Beans 46 Timothy Seed 45 Hemp Seed 44 Dried Peaches 33 Oats 33 Dried Apples 24 Bran 20 Blue Grass Seed 14 Hungarian Grass Seed 45 Penalty for giving less than the above standard is treble damages and costs and five dollars addition thereto as a fine. DEFINITION OF COMMERCIAL TERMS. $ means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly placed before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now, United States Currency. £ means pounds, English money. @ stands for at or to; Bb for pounds, and bbl. for barrels ; '^ for per or by the. Thus, Butter sells at 20@30c f Bb, and Flour at $8^|12 ^ bbl. % for per cent., and Jf for number. May 1. Wheat sells at $1.20@|1. 25, " seller June." Seller June medca'a, that the person who sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering it at any time during the month of June. Selling s1i07-t, is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or stock, at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller has not the stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling "short" to depress the market as much as possible, in order that he may buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence the "shorts " are termed "bears." Buying long, is to contract to purchase a certain amount of grain or shares of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, expecting to make a profit by the rise in prices. The " longs " are termed " bulls," as it is for their interest to "operate" so as to "toss" the prices upward as much as possible. ■got) ABSTRACT OF lOAVA STATE LAWS. NOTES. Form of note is legal, worded in the simplest way, so that the amount and ^ne of payment are mentioned : 1100. Chicago, 111., Sept. 15, 1876. Sixty days from date I promise to pay to E. F. Brown or order, one hun- dred dollars, for value received. L. D. Lowry. A note to be payable in anything else than money needs only the facts sub- stituted for money in the above form. ORDERS. Orders should be worded simply, thus : Mr. F. H. Coats : Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. Please pay to H. Birdsall twenty-five dollars, and charge to F. D. SiLVA. RECEIPTS. Receipts should always state when received and what for, thus : Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. Received of J. W. Davis, one hundred dollars, for services rendered in grading his lot in Fort Madison, on account. Thomas Brady. If receipt is in full, it should be so stated. BILLS OF PURCHASE. W. N. Mason, Salem, Illinois, Sept. 18, 1876. Bought of A. A. Graham. 4 Bushels of Seed Wheat, at 11.50 $6 00 2 Seamless Sacks " 30 60 Received payment, $6 60 A. A. Graham. CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. -, Iowa, , 18 — . after date — promises to pay to the order of , dollars, at , for value received, with interest at ten per cent, per annum after until paid. Interest payable , and on interest not paid when due, interest at same rate and conditions. A failure to pay said interest, or any part thereof, within 20 days after due, shall cause the whole note to become due and collectable at once. If this note is sued, or judgment is confessed hereon, $ shall be allowed as attorney fees. No. — . P. 0. , . CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. — vs. — . In Court of County, Iowa, , of County, Iowa, do hereby confess that justly indebted to , in the ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 307 sum of dollars, and the further sum of $ as attorney fees, with interest thereon at ten per cent, from , and — hereby confess judgment against as defendant in favor of said , for said sum of $ , and $ as attorney fees, hereby authorizing the Clerk of the Court of said county to enter up judgment for said sum against with costs, and interest at 10 per cent, from , the interest to be paid . Said debt and judgment being for . It is especially agreed, however, That if this judgment is paid within twenty days after due, no attorney fees need be paid. And hereby sell, convey and release all right of homestead we now occupy in favor of said so far as this judgment is concerned, and agree that it shall be liable on execution for this judgment. Dated , 18 — . . The State of Iowa, \ County. j being duly sworn according to law, depose and say that the forego- ing statement and Confession of Judo-ment was read over to , and that — understood the contents thereof, and that the statements contained therein are true, and that the sums therein mentioned are justly to become due said as aforesaid. Sworn to and subscribed before me and in my presence by the said this day of , 18 — . , Notary Public. ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT. An agreement is where one party promises to another to do a certain thing in a certain time for a stipulated sum. Good business men always reduce an agreement to writing, which nearly always saves misunderstandings and trouble. No particular form is necessary, but the facts must be clearly and explicitly stated, and there must, to make it valid, be a reasonable consideration. GENERAL FORM OF AGREEMENT. This Agreement, made the Second day of June, 1878, between John Jones, of Keokuk, County of Lee, State of Iowa, of the first part, and Thomas Whiteside, of the same place, of the second part — WITNESSETH, that the said John Jones, in consideration of the agreement of the party of the second part, hereinafter contained, contracts and agrees to and with the said Thomas Whiteside, that he will deliver in good and market- able condition, at the Village of Melrose, Iowa, during the month of November, of this year, One Hundred Tons of Prairie Hay, in the following lots, and at the following specified times ; namely, twenty-five tons by the seventh of Nov- ember, twenty-five tons additional by the fourteenth of the month, twenty-five tons more by the twenty-first, and the entire one hundred tons to be all delivered by the thirtieth of November. And the said Thomas Whiteside, in consideration of the prompt fulfillment of this contract, on the part of the party of the first part, contracts to and agrees with the said John Jones, to pay for said hay five dollars per ton, for each ton as soon as delivered. 308 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. In case of failure of agreement by either of the parties hereto, it is hereby stipulated and agreed that the party so failing shall pay to the other, One Hun- dred dollars, as fixed and settled damages. In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands the day and year first above written. John Jones, Thomas Whiteside. agreement with clerk for services. This Agreement, made the first day of May, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight, between Reuben Stone, of Dubuque, County of Dubuque, State of Iowa, party of the first part, and George Barclay, of McGregor, County of Clayton, State of Iowa, party of the second part — WITNESSETH, that said George Barclay agrees faithfully and diligently to work as clerk and salesman for the said Reuben Stone, for and during the space of one year from the date hereof, should both live such length of time, without absenting himself from his occupation ; during which time he, the said Barclay, in the store of said Stone, of Dubuque, will carefully and honestly attend, doing and performing all duties as clerk and salesman aforesaid, in accordance and in all respects as directed and desired by the said Stone. In consideration of which services, so to be rendered by the said Barclay, the said Stone agrees to pay to said Barclay the annual sum of one thousand dol- lars, payable in twelve equal monthly payments, each upon the last day of each month ; provided that all dues for days of absence from business by said Barclay, shall be deducted from the sum otherwise by the agreement due and payable by the said Stone to the said Barclay. Witness our hands. Reuben Stone. George Barclay. BILLS OF^SALE. A bill of sale is a written agreement to another party, for a consideration to convey his right and interest in the personal property. Tlie fiircliaser must take, actual possession of the j^ropert^, or the bill of sale must be acknowledged and recorded. COMMON FORM OF BILL OF SALE. Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Louis Clay, of Burlington, Iowa, of the first part, for and in consideration of Five Hundred and Ten Dollars, to me paid by John Floyd, of the same place, of the second part, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have sold, and by this instrument do convey unto the said Floyd, party of the second part, his executors, administra- tors and assigns, my undivided half of ten acres of corn, now growing on the arm of Thomas Tyrell, in the town above mentioned ; one pair of horses, sixteen sheep, and five cows, belonging to me and in my possession at the farm aforesaid ; to have and to hold the same unto the party of the second part, his executors and assigns forever. And I do, for myself and legal representatives, agree with the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, to warrant and defend the sale of the afore-mentioned property and chattels unto the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, against all and every person whatsoever. In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my hand, this tenth day of October, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-six. Louis Clay. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 309 NOTICE TO QUIT. To JOHX WONTPAY : You are hereby notified to quit tke possession of the premises you now occupy to Avit : \^Inse7't Description.^ on or before thirty days from the date of this notice. Dated January 1, 1878. Landlord. {^Reverse for Notice to Landlord.'] GENERAL FORM OF WILL FOR REAL AND PERSONAL PROPERTY. I, Charles Mansfield, of the Town of Bellevue, County of Jackson, State of Iowa, being aware of the uncertainty of life, and in failing health, but of sound mind and memory, do make and declare this to be my last will and tes- tament, in manner following, to-wit : First. I give, devise and bequeath unto my eldest son, Sidney H. Mans- field, the sum of Two Thousand Dollars, of bank stock, now in the Third National Bank, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and the farm owned by myself, in the Township of loAva, consisting of one hundred and sixty acres, with all the houses, tenements and improvements thereunto belonging ; to have and to hold unto my said son, his heirs and assigns, forever. Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my two daughters, Anna Louise Mansfield and Ida Clara Mansfield, each Two Thousand Dollars in bank stock in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio ; and also, each one quai'ter section of land, owned by myself, situated in theTownship of Fairfield, and recorded in my name in the Recorder's office, in the county where such land is located. The north one hundred and sixty acres of said half section is devised to my eldest daughter, Anna Louise. Third. I give, devise and bequeath to my son, Frank Alfred Mansfield, five shares of railroad stock in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and my one hundred and sixty acres of land, and saw-mill thereon, situated in Manistee, Michigan, with all the improvements and appurtenances thereunto belonging, which said real estate is recorded in my name, in the county wdiere situated. Fourth. I give to my Avife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, all my household furniture, goods, chattels and personal property, about my home, not hitherto disposed of, including Eight Thousand Dollars of bank stock in the Tliird National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, fifteen shares in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and the free and unrestricted use, possession and benefit of the home farm so long as she may live, in lieu of dower, to which she is entitled by law — said farm being my present place of residence. Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Elijah H. Mansfield, the income from rents of my store building at 145 Jackson street, Chicago, Illinois, during the term of his natural life. Said building and land therewith to revert to my said sons and daughters in equal proportion, upon the demise of my sa,id father. Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, or at any time when she may arrange to relinquish her 310 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. life interest in tlie above mentioned homestead, the same maj revert to my above named children, or to the lawfid heirs of each. And lastly. I nominate and appoint as the executors of this, my last will and testament, my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, and my eldest son, Sidney H. Mansfield. I further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses shall be paid from moneys now on deposit in the Savings Bank of Bellevue, the residue of such moneys to revert to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, for her use for- ever. In witness whereof, I, Charles Mansfield, to this my last will and testament, have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fourth day of April, eighteen hundred and seventy-two. Charles Mansfield. Signed, and declared by Charles Mansfield, as and for his last will and tes- ment, in the presence of us, who, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have subscribed our names hereunto as witnesses thereof. Peter A. Schenck, Dubuque, Iowa, Frank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa. CODICIL. Whereas I, Charles Mansfield, did, on the fourth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-two, make my last will and testament, I do now, by this Avriting, add this codicil to my said will, to be taken as a part thereof. Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, Anna Louise, has deceased, November fifth, eighteen hundred and seventy-three ; and whereas, a son has been born to me, which son is now christened Richard Albert Mans- field, I give and bequeath unto him my gold watch, and all right, interest and title in lands and bank stock and chattels bequeathed to my deceased daughter, Anna Louise, in the body of this will. In witness whereof, I hereunto place my hand and seal, this tenth day of March, eighteen hundred and seventy-five. Charles Mansfield. Signed, sealed, published and declared to us by the testator, Charles Mans- field, as and for a codicil to be annexed to his last will and testament. And we, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have subscribed our names as witnesses thereto, at the date hereof. Frank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa, , John C. Shay, Bellevue, Iowa. {Form No. 1.) SATISFACTION OF MORTGAGE. ss. State of Iowa, County, I, , of the County of , State of Iowa, do hereby acknowledge that a certain Indenture of , bearing date the — day of , A. D. 18 — , made and executed by and , his wife, to said on the following described Real Estate, in the County of , and State of Iowa, to-wit : (here insert description) and filed for record in the office of the Recorder of the County of , and State of Iowa, on the day of- ,, ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 311 A. D. 18 — , at o'clock , M. ; and recorded in Book of Mortgage- Records, on page , is redeemed, paid off, satisfied and discharged in full. . [seal.] State of Iowa, \ ^^ County, j Be it Remembered, That on this day of , A. D. 18 — , before me the undersigned, a — « in and for said county, personally appeared , to me personally known to be the identical person who executed the above (satisfaction of mortgage) as grantor, and acknowledged signature thereto to be voluntary act and deed. Witness my hand and seal, the day and year last above written. • ONE FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, and State of , in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by of County, and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described premises, situated in the County , and State of , to wit : (here insert description,) and do hereby covenant with the said that lawfully seized of said premises, that they are free from incumbrance, that have good right and lawful authority to sell and convey the same ; and do hereby covenant to warrant and defend the same against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever. To be void upon condition that the said shall pay the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory note for the sum of dollars. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. And the said Mortgagor agrees to pay all taxes that may be levied upon the above described premises. It is also agreed by the Mortgagor that if it becomes necessary to foreclose this mortgage, a reasonable amount shall be allowed as an attorney's fee for foreclosing. And the said hereby relinquishes all her right of dower and homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed to day of , A. D. 18 — . [Acknowledge as in Form No. 1.] SECOND FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. This Indenture, made and executed by and between of the county of and State of , part of the first part, and of the county of and State of party of the second part, Witnesseth, that the said part of the first part, for and in consideration of the sum of dollars, paid by the said party of the second part, the receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, ha.e granted and sold, and do by these presents, grant, bargain, sell, convey and confirm, unto the said party of the second part, heirs and 812 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. assigns forever, the certain tract or parcel of real estate situated in the county of and State of , described as follows, to-wit : [Here insert description.) The said part of the first part represent to and covenant with the part of the second part, that he have good right to sell and convey said premises, that they are free from encumbrance and that he will warrant and defend them against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever, and do expressly hereby release all rights of dower in and to said premises, and relinquish and convey all rights of homestead tlierein. This Instrument is made, executed and delivered upon the following con- ditions, to-wit : First. Said first part agree to pay said or order Second. Said first part further agree as is stipulated in said note, that if he shall fail to pay any of said interest when due, it shall bear interest at the rate often per cent, per annum, from the time the same becomes due, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the same. Third. Said first part further agree that he Avill pay all taxes and assessments levied upon said real estate before the same become delinquent, and if not paid the holder of this mortgage may declare the whole sum of money herein secured due and collectable at once, or he may elect to pay such taxes or assessments, and be entitled to interest on the same at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the amount so paid. Fourth. Said first part further agree that if he fail to pay any of said money, either principal or interest, within days after the same becomes due ; or fail to conform or comply with any of the foregoing conditions or agree- ments, the whole sum herein secured shall become due and j^ayable at once, and this mortgage may thereupon be foreclosed immediately for the whole of said money, interest and costs. Fifth. Said part further agree that in the event of the non-payment of either principal, interest or taxes wdien due, and upon the filing of a bill of foreclosure of this mortgage, an attorney's fee of dollars shall become due and pay- able, and shall be by the court taxed, and this mortgage shall stand as security therefor, and the same shall be included in the decree of foreclosure and shall be made by the Sheriif on general or special execution with the other money, interest and costs, and the contract embodied in this mortgage and the note described herein, shall in all respects be governed, constructed and adjudged by the laws of , where the same is made. The foregoing conditions being performed, this conveyance to be void, otherwise of full force and virtue. [Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] FORM OF LEASE. This Article of Agreement, Made and entered into on this day of A. D. 187-, by and between , of the county of , and State of Iowa, of the first part, and , of the county of- and State of Iowa, of the second part, witnesseth that the said party of the first ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LaWS. 313 part has this day leased unto the party of the second part the following described premises, to "vvit : , [Here insert description.'\ for the term of from and after the — day of , A. D. 187—, a:; the rent of dollars, to be paid as follows, to wit : [//ere insert Terms.'\ And it is further agreed that if any rent shall be due and unpaid, or if default be made in any of the covenants herein contained, it shall then be law- ful for the said party of the first part to re-enter the said premises, or to dcstrain for such rent; or he may recover possession thereof, by action of forcible entry and detainer, notwithstanding the provision of Section 3,612 of the Code of 1873 ; or he may use any or all of said remedies. And the said party of the second part agrees to pay to the party of the first part the rent as above stated, except when said premises are untenantable by reason of fire, or from any other cause than the carelessness of the party of the second part, or persons family, or in employ, or by superior force and inevitable necessity. And the said party of the second part covenants that will use the said premises as a , and for no other purposes whatever ; and that especially will not use said premises, or permit the same to be used, for any unlawful business or purpose whatever; that will not sell, assign, underlet or relinquish said premises without the written consent of the lessor, under penalty of a forfeiture of all rights under this lease, at the election of the party of the first part ; and that Avill use all due care and diligence in guarding said property, with the buildings, gates, fences, trees, vines, shrubbery, etc., from damage by fire, and the depredations of animals ; that will keep buildings, gates, fences, etc., in as good repair as they now are, or may at any time be placed by the lessor, damages by superior force, inevitable necessity, or fire from any other cause than from the carelessness of the lessee, or persons of family, or in employ, excepted ; and that at the expiration of this lease, or upon a breach hy said lessee of any of the said covenants herein contained, will, without further notice of any kind, quit and surrender the possession and occupancy of said premises in as good condi- tion as reasonable use, natural wear and decay thereof will permit, damages by fire as aforesaid, superior force, or inevitable necessity, only excepted. In witness whereof, the said parties have subscribed their names on the date first above written. In presence of FORM OF NOTE. I , 18—. On or before the — day of , 18 — , for value received, I promise to pay or order, dollars, with interest from date until paid, at ten per cent, per annum, payable annually, at . Unpaid interest shall bear interest at ten per cent, per annum. On failure to pay interest within days after due, the whole sum, principal and interest, shall become due at once. 314 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. CHATTEL MORTGAGE. Know all Men by these Presents : That of County, and State of in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by , of County and State of do hereby sell and convey unto the said the following described personal property, now in the possession of in the county and State of , to wit : [Here insert Description.'^ And do hereby warrant the title of said property, and that it is free from any incumbrance or lien. The only right or interest retained by grantor in and to said property being the right of redemption as herein provided. This conveyance to be void upon condition that the said grantor shall pay to said grantee, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of certain promissory notes of even date herewith, for the sum of dollars, One note for $ , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at per cent. The grantor to pay all taxes on said property, and if at any time any part or portion of said notes should be due and unpaid, said grantee may proceed by sale or foreclosure to collect and pay himself the unpaid balance of said notes, whether due or not, the grantor to pay all necessary expense of such foreclosure, including f Attorney's fees, and whatever remains after paying ofi" said notes and expenses, to be paid over to said grantor. Signed the day of , 18 — . . * [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] . WARRANTY DEED. Know all Men by these Presents : That of County and State of , in consideration of the sum of Dollars, in hand paid by of , County and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said and to heirs and assigns, the following described premises, situated in the County of , State of Iowa, to-wit : \^Here insert description.'] And I do hereby covenant with the said that — lawfully seized in fee simple, of said premise's, that they are free from incumbrance ; that — ha good right and lawful authority to sell the same, and — do hereby covenant to war- rant and defend the said premises and appurtenances thereto belonging, against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever ; and the said hereby re- linquishes all her right of dower and of homestead in and to the above described premises. Signed the day of , A. D. 18—. in presence of [Acknowledged as in Form No. 1.] ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 315 QUIT-CLAIM DEED. Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, State of , in consideration of the sum of dollars, to — in hand paid by , of County, State of , the receipt whereof — do hereby acknowledge,have bargained, sold and quit-claimed, and by these presents do bargain, sell and quit-claim unto the said and to — heirs and assigns forever, all — right, title, interest, estate, claim and demand, both at law and in equity, and as well in possession as in expectancy, of, in and to the following described premises, to wit : [here insert description] with all and singular the hereditaments and appurtenances thereto belonging. Signed this day of , A. D. 18 — . Signed in Presence of [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] BOND FOR DEED. Know all Men by these Presents: That of County, and State of am held and firmly bound unto of County, and State of , in the sum of Dollars, to be paid to the said , his executors or assigns, for which payment well and truly to be made, I bind myself firmly by these presents. Signed the day of A. D. 18 — . The condition of this obligation is such, that if the said obligee shall pay to said obligor, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time therein specified, of — certain promissory note of even date herewith, for the sum of Dollars, One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — -per cent. One note for $ , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at — per cent. One note for $ — , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. and pay all taxes accruing upon the lands herein described, then said obligor 'shall convey to the said obligee, or his assigns, that certain tract or parcel of real estate, situated in the County of and State of Iowa, described as fol- lows, to wit: [here insert description,] by a Warranty Deed, with the usual covenants, duly executed and acknowledged. If said obligee should fail to make the payments as above stipulated, or any part thereof, as the same becomes due, said obligor may at his option, by notice to the obligee terminate his liability under the bond and resume the posses- sion and absolute control of said premises, time being the essence of this agreement. On the fulfillment of the above conditions this obligation to become void, otherwise to remain in full force and virtue ; unless terminated by the obligor as above stipulated. [Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] 816 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. CHARITABLE, SCIENTIFIC AND RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS. Any three or more persons of full age, citizens of tlie L^nited States, a majority of whom shall be citizens of this State, who desire to associate themselves for benevolent, charitable, scientific, religious or missionary pur- poses, may make, sign and acknowledge, before any officer authorized to take the acknowledgments of deeds in this State, and have recorded in the office of the Recorder of the county in which the business of such society is to be con- ducted, a certificate in writing, in Avhich sliall be stated the name or title by which such society shall be known, the particular business and objects of such society, the number of Trustees, Directors or Managers to conduct the same, and the names of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of such society for the first year of its existence. Upon filing for record the certificate, as aforesaid, the persons "who shall have signed and acknowledged such certificate, and their associates and success- ors, shall, by virtue hereof, be a body politic and corporate by the name stated in such certificate, and by that they and their successors shall and may have succession, and shall be persons capable of suing and being sued, and may have and use a common seal, which they may alter or change at pleasure ; and they and their successors, by their corporate name, shall be capable of taking, receiving, purchasing and holding real and personal estate, and of making by- laws for the management of its affairs, not inconsistent with law. The society so incorporated may, annually or oftener, elect from its members its Trustees, Directors or Managers at such time and place, and in such manner as may be specified in its by-laws, who shall have the control and management of the affairs and funds of the society, a majority of whom shall be a quorum for the transaction of business, and whenever any vacancy shall happen among such Trustees, Directors or Managers, by death, resignation or neglect to serve, such vacancy shall be filled in such manner as shall be provided by the by-laws of such society. When the body corporate consists of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of any benevolent, charitable, literary, scientific, religious or mis- sionary institution, which is or may be established in the State, and Avhich is or may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of any synod, con- ference, association or other ecclesiastical body in such State, established agreeably to the laws thereof, such ecclesiastical body may nominate and appoint such Trustees, Directors or Managers, according to usages of the appoint- ing body, and may fill any vacancy which may occur among such Trustees, Directors or Managers ; and when any such institution may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of two or more of such synods, con- ferences, associations or other ecclesiastical bodies, such bodies may severally nominate and appoint such proportion of such Trustees, Directors or Managers as shall be agreed upon by those bodies immediately concerned. And any vacancy occurring among such appointees last named, shall be filled by the synod, conference, association or body having appointed the last incumbent. In case any election of Trustees, Directors or Managers shall not be made on the day designated by the by-laws, said society for that cause shall not be dissolved, but such election may take place on any other day directed by such by-laws. Any corporation formed under this chapter shall be capable of taking, hold- ing or receiving property by virtue of any devise or bequest contained in any last will or testament of any person whatsoever ; but no person leaving a wife. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS, 317 child or parent, shall devise or bequeath to such institution or corporation more than one-fourth of his estate after the payment of his debts, and such device or bequest shall be valid only to the extent of such one-fourth. Any corporation in this State of an academical character, the memberships of which shall consist of lay members and pastors of churches, delegates to any synod, conference or council holding its annual meetings alternately in this and one or more adjoining States, may hold its annual meetings for the election of officers and the transaction of business in any adjoining State to this, at such place therein as the said synod, conference or council shall hold its annual meet- ings; and the elections so held and business so transacted shall be as legal and binding as if held and transacted at the place of business of the corporation in this State. The provisions of this chapter shall not extend or apply to any association or individual who shall, in the certificate filed Avith the Recorder, use or specify a name or style the same as that of any previously existing incorporated society in the county. The Trustees, Directors or stockholders of any existing benevolent, char- itable, scientific, missionary or religious corporation, may, by conforming to the requirements of Section 1095 of this chapter, re-incorporate themselves or con- tinue their existing corporate powers, and all the property and effects of such existing corporation shall vest in and belong to the corporation so re-incorporated or continued. INTOXICATING LIQUORS. No intoxicating liquors (alcohol, spirituous and vinous liquors), except wine manufactured from grapes, currants or other fruit grown in the State, shall be manufactured or sold, except for mechanical, medicinal, culinary or sacramental purposes ; and even such sale is limited as follows : Any citizen of the State, except hotel keepers, keepers of saloons, eating • houses, grocery keepers and confectioners, is permitted to buy and sell, within the county of his residence, such liquors for such mechanical, etc., purposes only, provided he shall obtain the consent of the Board of Supervisors. In order to get that consent, he must get a certificate from a majority of the elec- tors of the town or township or ward in which he desires to sell, that he is of good moral character, and a proper person to sell such liquors. If the Board of Supervisors grant him permission to sell such liquors, he must give bonds, and shall not sell such liquors at a greater profit than thirty- three per cent, on t'le cost of the same. Any person having a permit to sell, shall make, on the last Saturday of every month, a return in writing to the Auditor of the county, showing tlie kind and quantity of the licpiors purchased by him since the date of his last report, the price paid, and the amount of freights paid on the same ; also the kind and quantity of liquors sold by him since the date of his last report; to whom sold ; for Avhat purpose and at what price; also the kind and quantity of liquors on hand; which report shall be sworn to by the person having the permit, and shall be kept by the Auditor, subject at all times to tlie inspection of the public. No person shall sell or give away any intoxicating li(iuors, including wine or beer, to any minor, for any purpose whatever, except upon written order of parent, guai'dian or family physician ; or sell the same to an intoxicated person or a person in the habit of becoming intoxicated. 318 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. Any person who shall mix any intoxicating liquor with any beer, wine or cider, by him sold, and shall sell or keep for sale, as a beverage, such mixture, shall be punislied as fur sale of intoxicating licjuor. But nothing in the chapter containing the laws governing the sale or pro- hibiting the sale of intoxicating liquors, shall be construed to forbid the sale by the importer thereof of foreign intoxicating liquor, imported under the author- ity of the laws of the United States, regarding the importation of such liquors, and in accordance with such laws ; provided that such liquor, at the time of the sale by tlie inqjorter, remains in the original casks or packages in which it was by him imported, and in quantities not less than the quantities in which the laws of the United States require such liquors to be imported, and is sold by him in such original casks or packages, and in said quantities only. All payment or compensation for intoxicating liquor sold in violation of the laws of this State, whether such payments or compensation be in money, goods, lands, labor, or any thing else whatsoever, shall be held to have been received in viola- tion of law and e(|uity and good conscience, and to have been received upon a valid promise and agreement of the receiver, in consideration of the receipt thereof, to pay pn demand, to the person furnishing such consideration, the amount of the money on the just value of the goods or other things. All sales, transfers, conveyances, mortgages, liens, attachments, pledges and securities of every kind, Avhich, either in Avhole or in part, shall have been made on account of intoxicating liquors sold contrary to law, shall be utterly null and void. Negotiable paper in the hands of holders thereof, in good faith, for valuable consideration, without notice of any illegality in its inception or transfer, how- ever, shall not be affected by the above provisions. Neither shall the holder of land or other property who may have taken the same in good faith, without notice of any defect in the title of the person from whom the same was taken, growing out of a violation of the liquor law, be affected by the above provision. Every wnfe, child, parent, guardian, employer, or other person, who shall be injured in person or property or means of support, by an intoxicated person, or in conse(|uence of the intoxication, has a right of action against any person Avho shall, by selling intoxicating liquors, cause the intoxication of such person, for all damages actually sustained as well as exemplary damages. For any damages recovered, the personal and real property (except home- stead, as now provided) of the person against whom the damages are recovered, as well as the premises or property, personal or real, occupied and used by him, with consent and knowledge of owner, either for manufacturing or selling intox- icating li(juors contrary to law, shall be liable. The oidy other exemption, besides the homestead, from this sweeping.liability, is that the defendant may have enough for the support of his family for six months, to be determined by the Township Trustee. No ale, wine, beer or other malt or .vinous liquors shall be sold within two miles of the corporate limits of any municipal corporation, except at wholesale, for the purpose of shipment to places outside of such corporation and such two- mile limits. The power of the corporation to prohibit or license sale of liquors not prohibited by law is extended over the two miles. No ale, wine, beer or other malt or vinous liquors shall be sold on the day on which any election is held under the laws of this State, within two miles of the place where said election is held ; except only that any person holding a permit may sell upon the prescription of a practicing physician. ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 319 SUGGESTIONS TO THOSE PURCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIP- TION. The business of publishing books by subscription, having so often been brought into disrepute by agents making representations and declarations not authorized by the publisher, in order to prevent that as much as possible, and that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such agents bear to their principal, and the law governing such cases, the following statement is made: A subscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by which the subscriber agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ; the consid- eration is concurrent that the publisher shall publish the book named, and deliver the same, for which the subscriber is to pay the price named. ^ The nature and character of the work is described by the prospectus and sample shown. These should be carefully examined before subscribing, as they are the basis and consideration of the promise to pay, and not the too often exag- gerated statements of the ageyit, who is merely employed to solicit subscriptions, for which he is usually paid a commission for each subscriber, and has no authority to change or alter the conditions upon which the subscriptions are authorized to be made by the publisher. Should the agent assume to agree to make the subscription conditional or modify or change the agreement of the publisher, as set out by the prospectus and sample, in order to bind the princi- pal, the subscriber should see that such condition or changes are stated over or in connection ivith his signature, so that the publisher may have notice of the same. All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or any other business, should remember that the law as written is, that they can not be altered, varied or rescinded verbally, but if done at all, must be done in writing. It is therefore important that all persons contemplating subscribing should distinctly understand that all talk before or after the subscription is made, is not admissible ds evidence, and is no ijart of the contract. Perso7is employed to solicit subscriptions are known to the trade as can- vassers. They are agents appointed to do a pa7'ticidar business in a prescribed mode, and have no authority to do it any other way to the prejudice of their principal, nor can they bind- their principal in any other matter. They cannot collect money, or agree that payment may be made in anything else but money. They can not extend the time of payment beyond the time of delivery, nor bind their principal for the payment of expenses incurred in their business. It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, if persons, before signing their names to any subscription book, or any written instrument, would examine carefully what it is ; if they can not read themselves call on some one disinterested who can. STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE OF IOWA (CENSUS OF 1875.) COUNTIES. Xo. of Acres of Im- j)roveU Laud. Appanoose Alamakee Audubon Adams Adair Buena Vista . Benton Boone Butler Bremer Black Hawk.. Buchanan Clay Cherokee Cass Crawford Cedar Cerro Gordo.. Clayton Clinton Chickasaw Carroll Clarke Calhoun Davis Decatur Dubuqu" Des Moines Delaware Dickinson Dallas Emmet Floyd Fayette Franklin Fremont Grundy Green Guthrie Hardin Humboldt Howard Harrison Hancock Hamilton Henry Ida Iowa Jackson Johnson Jasper Jones Jefferson Keokuk Kossuth Lee Lucas Lyon Linn Louisa Mitchell Mahaska Marion Mills Madison Monroe Marshall Monona Muscatine Montgomery. . . O'Brien Osceola Polk Pochahontas. . . Pottawattnmie Powesheik P:>ge Plymouth Palo Alto Ringgold Scott Story Shelby Sioux Sac Taylor Tama Union Van Buren Wayne Warren Winnesheik ... Woodbury Worth Washington .. Webster Winnebago Wright Wapello Totals 161059 134 T6 21UB 65459 8318: 331IS 29I51i 15693 1J9498 1J596 21302: 19036 37039 5163S 110804 5S033 2-1SS69 529S0 212291 29J835 96504 53065 9S(i94 2699G 150J3S 115751 187831 143665 472029 15770 132435 9989 147098 179504 69839 11590' 146039 59910 87259 128S31 29114 115323 94848 10462 63966 182030 7292 191041 193290 241021 278831 208907 1 61389 208125 31550 183832 108952 158;2 281118 151007 126384 232398 199G69 141512 161998 102215 223735 52242 178945 104633 33626 18190 207689 21928 124630 20S9S9 1 56182 58233 1831 18400 235515 14S649 53180 39824 31336 102861 255182 57005 153674 147766 191265 246140 4417! 4892 225176 9; 17.389 35516 150209 No. of Acres Unim- proved Land. 161U83 156821 23819 43735 55680 37034 5391! 71810 58908 47001 150381 71418 39919 28974 43304 283414 4141 309895 151908 5733 94772 309744 5048' No. of Acres under Culti- vation in 1874. 116003 87172 98561 58165 62305 29830 57763 25586 82130 98156 43.'46 198332 47926 49838 47220 39930 36906 171018 837451 341615 39935 50249 9494 89337 142401 71237 179752 63298 669^9 98999 48793 78692 59757 318841 62649 52922 70176 122490 82779 53G04 188709 78206 47552 56278 48S32 50607 32070 31106 56841 35572 419489 48697 173471 51912 32225 58S29 19123 43S74 S9326 S67394 47201 235515 90222 33216 99528 6679.'. 167178 131670 5709' 4.593' 55632 61744 30625 32387 63491 125188 109388 15986 54352 66265 27010 239408 108642 124877 104S10 181236 157240 33; 45412 92785 15262 16648i 48648 173622 74104 39159 78803 26618 13 159' 95275 146244 97618 161337 11961 114625 8387 110708 133738 65590 103039 135108 52323 76892 97765 27013 61871 72287 9005 52050 110831 6514 15S488 142401 193019 21C949 140684 125590 149672 28835 133580 88857 12766 175655 100066 94133 150368 153214 99S37 137979 91730 117303 39844 129099 86926 26J34 14651 140450 19219 90019 171588 115484 44379 16079 50313 185742 9933 47230 33315 24179 79442 214941 45826 113263 117689 15873- 259469 33097 ■32137 157884 70910 12121 28957 135173 12627830 8410435 9334903 3690711 42669731 Spring Wheat. >. f ; No. of Acref ^"^'"^'^ Acres. Harv'i'd 9606 61880 6876 1794 27350 1; 99406 32505 5790 J 48878 89301 64294 17481 31693 40123 21000 4046 28199 86883 68683 40162 26756 17908 11040 5378 8211 49240 10015 60401 5701 29256 3911 62067 60779 31096 13229 67384 19391 27489 38464 12046 36115 23918 4889 20076 15026 3103 48410 43315 45306 79926 86090 1023 S3278 10798 10351 13D54 8132 52178 19;64 65534 34S62 45136 24385 87553 11638 69S95 15:331 32375 1381 14904 8769 S76S6 7434 33:309 57312 226S9 33628 8606 10D26 47098 20G58 22029 22.)9;; 11050 15116 9;0i3 103S6 7455 10375 42175 112175 15243 23092 41046 30554 8939 13629 1736S Winter Wheat. No. of Acres. 937639 89235 281_.- 433014 1621 13i3t;C6 42923 77916 644 ;u 110802 81231 153159 40150. 676209 321894 640544 41541 - 1:305125 1010345 643519 340161 217090 10.)G3 S099: 71169 634133 li:3396 71723 23S22 44584S 15U 94143!; 8636;o 453909 200901 9766J7 257 rco 39; 49'i._ 20902 58:iS03 143701 70OO6 294682 180220 48815 670217 550COO 666 7 79 1107170 462478 164904 308.528 131.39 72624 153587 70712 65C597 189939 10S3811 393532 529603 342901 628314 101413 1125382 183811 416471 551539 157;>26 74757 563389 S0774 588971 762826 S55792 442736 23208 78851 762315 330S97 317944 251286 110094 206813 1437807 141188 58808 76346 654679 1813405 2-.SS75 410187 469879 391051 162281 196106 157535 No, of iBui^hcls Harv't'd Indian Corn. 1049 181 10 7 70 10838 1964 97 174 3500 26 1347 12 3 3 7 10 53:9 817 84 31 6192 148 MO 15400 31 12 1388 205 189 32 25 263 21 1220 10 10928 143 61 1439 5 11 295 21030 428 63 20 55 150 56405 12239 1720 117310 50 186 908 'i6625 1080 7942 1274 409 66739 1363 200407 329 54 160 16267 2697 2212 543 484 55S4 200 629 166 394 ■475 20235 160 1762 618 20 3066 960 121854 1236 910 14193 "'276' 'mt,9 759277 No. of Acres. 64871 24325 9225 25474 30860 7888 83244 46151 38685 28754 56592 48831 8797 9459 40582 17957 78224 9312 37948 89297 16821 16014 39066 10656 62127 50484 67118 102924 56150 3183 57652 2197 26462 37091 24066 73845 40175 783037 38902 41304 9998 9916 44720 2067 20441 62672 2301 €2518 53962 77112 100217 65423 55081 75697 9781 59863 47022 2045 91773 49642 11274 83775 84630 59343 69494 45575 67099 21577 54760 39251 6379 2510 77497 8931 47238 86748 71386 10097 6641 35613 59071 51273 17674 6780 8602 48260 73231 24063 50211 65025 80280 27185 14047 3530 73265 28713 1374 10089 57035 N o. of Bushels Harv't'd Oats. w?,: °' Bushels Aties. kf,,,.^..^.jj 2385243 905920 394655 9697 1402428 228231 3328921 1595752 1270878 1026641 1939590 1811250 180120 315215 1901062 648658 2845921 265443 1471263 30m33S 514279 550041 1580260 351120 2115569 1763140 1702391 230793; 1690)33 44455 2484898 14273 642448 129648U 758983 1703985 1482582 783027 1669134 1379961 297381 807912 1620192 57899 670731 2415070 108465 2713830 1665518 3158178 4525859 19095:^4 1695510 3327282 119' 2190306 19025:30 10396 343992: 2184658 411961 3768209 8835063 1533976 2953030 1738916 2808256 8183S8 1715973 144146 10605; 17279 3272010 229:263 1750038 3571105 2239013 175' 142957 1145937 2226346 1783477 689536 32038 279716 1419680 2842859 1130930 1823622 2405187 3561365 977316 490371 122291 2832241 917911 52423 281821 2143791 13756 12776 788 3951 4455 2791 15490 10101 13827 14259 16804 17431 4486 3545 9079 2902 20243 7199 20124 23704 11744 3238 12337 2993 13643 10555 25115 9242 20577 2403 9937 1519 15461 20770 9532 5419 11786 4227 4145 10982 8974 10210 3462 1353 5108 13393 455 117.56 23652 ]77(:0 15267 18260 14005 15582 5143 11817 12605 3177 22C70 6792 14078 16646 10937 6528 8743 11512 1E611 2304 13287 5322 3107 1390 12188 2541 5278 11416 9758 4161 2979 9118 15915 11273 2254 4591 8U33 8718 1S574 6127 12596 1324-2 8391 24.307 3072 4445 15701 7491 1327 4131 11570 4700176 136284542 982994 387346 442829 33233 141293 ]5i)7S9 67069 445070 404620 421719 51S.571 5:38196 556209 98706 115595 176281 99158 67583 22809" 669895 702059 446300 10757 367643 73182 345707 344551 643322 287392 632113 37282 335124 3241 487729 70440 328679 179645 401948 120948 153505 3.56915 90944 340268 69140 48816 168202 358221 14000 319071 521156 522197 5;?2239 464S24 446128 447603 27857 279009 342164 13789 585048 175755 542062 496248 a35746 232C39 2S5103 241081 465245 664 405562 201 035 53931 20829 431841 40494 168081 S33565 34650 120437 46859 23500 528808 343265 71676 45096 6599 26965 384469 187748 853698 367396 281510 8210.508 9164' 161.55 45:?320 207193 45109 135176 293590 Value of Products of Farm 29144352.1131536747 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. GEOLOGY. As it was necessary to create a world before man could be introduced, so is it proper to speak first of the formation of the material substances which com- pose the territory now known as Monroe County, before we proceed to write of the entrance of man upon the scene. In the general history of the State which is given in this volume, will be found a somewhat elaborate description of the geology of Iowa, from a scientific standpoint. It remains for us to limit the circuit of our Avork in connection herewith to the actual boundaries of Monroe County. We shall attempt to popularize a most interesting but not generally studied theme, and endeavor to explain, in simple form, what is too often rendered obscure to the uninitiated in scientific methods, by technical terms and expressions. Since those who wish to do so can turn to the general chapter and learn of the geologic structure of the State, let us now bring to a focus the more practical ideas relative to the subject of the recent or superficial formations of Monroe County. This is designed to be only a short popular treatise, so as to interest every man and woman of good observation who shall peruse it, and to call their attention, at least, to the surface formation of the earth, so that in a few years there may be hundreds of observers of interesting geological facts where there is but one at the present time. That geology commends itself to us as a truthful science will be very readily elucidated by a simple statement of a fact within the comprehension of all. To illustrate : A certain kind of rocks are called Archaean or Laurentian. These are the most ancient rocks known to geologists ; at one time they were supposed to be destitute of fossils. In all the systems of rocks, they occupy the lowest, and consequently the oldest, position ; but in whatever part of the earth found, they are always recognizable by the geologist. So the Devonian rocks are distinguished* by certain fossil fishes that are found in them, and in them alone. The Carboniferous rocks are known by certain fossil mollusks ; the Cretaceous, by certain reptiles that occur in no other formation ; and so every geological period has its characteristic fossils, by means of which the formation and its comparative age may always be accurately determined. The geologist will always know the coal-bearing rocks from any other class ; and this knowledge ought to be possessed by every one interested in explora- tions for coal. The geologic history of Iowa is but a page in the general history of. the continent of North America. This continent has been demonstrated to be the oldest portion of the earth, notwithstanding the misnomer, "New World." It is new only in civilization. The geologist reads is the rocks evidences of age 324 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. that are far more reliable than those which are placed on perishable scrolls by the pen of man. The oldest groups of rocks are not found in Iowa, but are visible in the Canadas. The first system, underlying all others, in this State, is the Azoic, seen only in a small section of the northeast portion of Iowa. Next come the Lower and Upper Silurian, the Devonian, the Carboniferous and the Cretaceous systems. Of the earlier formations we shall say nothing, as allusion to them necessitates a far more extended article than we desire to prepare. The scope of this paper extends back only to the Carboniferous system, at the period known as the Subcarboniferous group. In plainer terms, this refers to the limestone which underlies the coal formations, and brings the subject at once to the visible formations in Monroe County. This county is rich in coal deposits, and a glance at the method of creation will be both interesting and instructive. FORMATION OF LIME BEDS. Limestones have mainly been formed in the bottom of the ocean ; the older and purer kinds in the deep, still sea ; the more recent and less pure in a shal- low and disturbed sea. When the great limestone deposits were made in the Mississippi Valley, a deep salt ocean extended from the Alleghany to the Rocky Mountains, from the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean. This was the age of mollusks (shell fish), and the sea bottom swarmed with them. Many of the rocks seem to have been wholly made up of conglomerate shells. In this age of the world there was no creature living with a spinal column or a brain ; but corals, a low order of radiates, as crinoidea, several varieties of mollusks, crustaceans, called trilobites (somewhat corresponding to the river crawfish), and some lowly ivorms ! These were the highest development of animal life when the earlier limestone rocks were being slowly formed. This Silurian age was succeeded by the Devonian, characterized as the age of fishes, during which were deposited the Hamilton and Carboniferous lime- stones. Then came the Subcarboniferous period, during which were deposited the limestone beds of Monroe County. These Avere formed in a comparatively shallow sea, a fact proven by numerous ripple marks in the rocks, also by their sandy composition in some layers, and farther, by an occasional thin layer of clay intervening between the strata of rocks. These were uneasy times on the earth's crust, when it was given to upheavings and down-sinkings over large areas. Then it was that the whole northeastern and eastern part of the State was upraised. THE GREAT COAL BASIN was formed west and south throughout Iowa, reaching into Missouri and Kan- sas, and perhaps into the Indian Territory and Texas. Over this vast area there stretched a vast, dismal stvamp. On this vast marshy plain grew the rank vegetation that was in the future to be pressed into coal. It was a Avilderness of moss and ferns and reeds, such as can be found nowhere on earth at the present time. Prof. Gunning, in speaking of it, says: "To the land forest of coniferas and cycads, and the marsh forest of scale trees and seal trees and reed trees and fern trees, add an undergrowth of low herbaceous ferns, and you have the picture of a primeval landsc^ipe. Blot from the face of nature every flowering weed and flowering tree, every grass, every fruit, every growth useful to man or beast ; go, then to the Sunda Islands for the largest club moss, to the East Indies for the largest tree fern, to the damp glades of Caracas for the tallest reeds, to the Moluccas HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 325 for their cycad, and to Australia for its pine, to the ponds and sluggish streams of America for their quilhvort, and phice them all side by side over a vast marsh and its sandy borders, and you will faintly realize your picture of a prim- eval landscape. Dwarf the cycad and the pine, lift still higher the tapering column of the tree fern, multiply by two the bulk of the reed and by three the club moss, lift the quilhvort from the water, and to its long, linear leaves add a fluted stem eighty feet high, and you would fully realize a carbon- iferous landscape — realize it in all but its vast solitudes. Not a bird ever perched on spiky leaf or spreading fern of a coal forest. No flower had opened yet to spread fragrance on the air, and no throat had warbled a note of music. Such poor animal life as the carboniferous world then possessed left its imprint on wave-washed shore and in the hollow stems of fallen trees." This was the beginning of the age of amphibians. Then lived the progeni- tors of the loathsome alligator and lizard. La Conte says : " The climate of the cool period was characterized by greater warmth, humidity, uniformity and a more highly carbonated condition of the atmosphere than now ob- tained." We may, therefore, picture to ourselves the climate of this period as warm, moist, uniform, stagyiant and stijiing from the abundance of carbonic acid. Such conditions were extremely favorable to vegetable life, but not to the higher forms of animal life. Neither man nor monkey nor milk-giving animal of any kind, lived for many cycles of time after the Subcarboniferous period ; but that vegetation grew rank, scientific facts corroborate ; thus. Prof. Gunning says : " It takes between five to eight feet of vegetable debris to form one foot of coal. A Pittsburgh seam is ten feet thick, while one in Nova Scotia is thirty-five feet in depth. The Pittsburgh seam represents a vegetable deposit of from fifty to a hundred feet in depth, and the one in Nova Scotia between a hundred and seventy-five and three hundred and fifty feet in thickness. A four- foot seem in Monroe County would represen tfrom twenty to forty feet of vege- table debris. During the growth and decay of this vegetable matter, the surface of the earth did not sink ; but this quiescent period was foUoived by one of submer- gence. " The surface, loaded Avith the growth of quiet centuries, was carried down beneath the sea, where it was swept by waves and overspread by sands and mud." It was in nature's great hydraulic press, where it remained until another upheaval again threw it to the surface, and another long era of verdure succeeded the one of submergence. Thus, emergence and submergence succeeded each other as many times as the coal seams and the shale, slate or sandstone alternate — in some parts of Iowa, three times, in Nova Scotia about forty times ! Who can compute the centuries here recorded i The coal-fields of Iowa are extensive. A line drawn on the map of the State as follows will about define them : Commencing at the southeast corner of Van Buren County, running to the northeast corner of Jeflerson, by a wav- ing line slightly eastward through Lee and Henry Counties ; thence a few miles northward from Jefferson and northwestAvard, keeping six or eight miles north of Skunk River, until the southern boundary of Marshall County is reached a little west of the center ; thence three or four miles northeast from Eldora, in Hardin County ; thence westward to a point a little north of Webster City, in Hamilton County, and thence Avestward to a point a little north of Fort Dodge, in Webster County. 326 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. The coal-field in Iowa belongs to the true carboniferous system, and is, moreover, the out-field of the vast coal basin which partly covers tliis State, Illinois, Indiana, Ohio and Pennsylvania. It is only in the Alleohanies that subterranean action has converted any part of the coal into anthracite. Every- where else in the immense basin it is strictly bituminous, varying, however, from the article as first prepared by the economic forces of Nature from the block coal of Indiana to the cannel coal found in certain parts of Iowa. It appears from the researches of Liebig and other eminent chemists, that when wood and other vegetable matter are buried in the earth, exposed to moisture and partially or entirely excluded from air, they decompose slowly and evolve carbonic acid gas, thus parting with a portion of their original oxygen. By this means they become gradually converted into lignite, or wood coal, which contains a larger proportion of hydrogen than wood does. A continuance of decomposition changes this lignite into common or bituminous coal, chiefly by the discharge of carbureted hydrogen, or the gas by which we illuminate our streets and houses. According to Bischoff, the inflammable gases which are always escaping from mineral coal, and are so often the cause of fatal accidents in mines, always contain carbonic acid, carbureted hydrogen, nitrogen and olefiant gas. The disengagement of all these gradually transforms ordinary or bituminous coal into anthracite, to Avhich the various names of glance coal, cota, hard coal, culm and many others have been given. In explaining the cause of the freedom of coal from impurities of almost every description, Sir Charles Lyell gives a paragraph which is interesting in this connection. He says: "The purity of coal itself, or the absence in it of earthy particles and sand, throughout areas of vast extent, is a fact which appears to be very difficult to explain when we. attribute each coal-seam to a vegetable growth in swamps. It has been asked how, during river inundations capable of sweeping away the leaves of ferns and the stems and roots of trees, could the waters fail to transport some fine mud into swamps ? One generation of tall trees after another grew in mud, and their leaves and prostrate trunks formed layers of vegetable matter which afterward covered with mud and turned to shale; but the coal itself, or altered vegetable matter, remained all the while unsoiled with earthy matter. This enigma, however perplexing at first sight, may, I think, be solved by attending to what is now taking place in deltas. The dense growth of reeds and herbage which encompasses the margin of forest- covered swamps in the valley and delta of the Mississippi, is such that the fluviatile waters, in passing through them, are filtered and made to clear them- selves entirely before they reach the areas in which vegetable matter may accu- mulate for centuries, forming coal, if the climate be favorable. There is no possibility of the least intermixture of earthy matter in such cases. Thus, in the large submerged track called 'Sunk Country,' near New Madrid, forming part of the western side of the valley of the Mississippi, erect trees have been standing ever since the year 1811-12, killed by the great earthquake of that date ; lacustrine and swamp plants have been growing there in the shallows, and several rivers have annually inundated the whole space, and yet have been unable to carry in any sediment within the outer boundaries f>f the morass, so dense is the marginal belt of reeds and brushwood. It may be affirmed that generally, in the cypress swamps of the Mississippi, no sediment mingles with the vegetable matter accumulated there from the decay of trees and semi- aquatic plants. As a singular proof of this fact, I may mention that whenever any part of the swamps in Louisiana is dried up, during an unusually hot season, and the wood is set on fire, pits are burned into the ground many feet HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 327 deep, or as far down as the fire can descend without meeting with water, and it is then found that scaicely any residuum or earthy matter is left. At the bottom of these cypress swamps a bed of clay is found, with roots of the tall cypress, just as the under clays of the coal are filled Avith stigmaria." CRETACEOUS. The next formation above the coal was the cretaceous, or chalk. This formation is not seen in Monroe County, being encountered only in the west and northwest portions of the State. If any ever existed here, it was carried away during the glacial period, which is hereafter explained. The absence of chalk brings us to speak next of the GLACIAL PERIOD. That the surface of Monroe County, and of Iowa, and, in fact, the whole of North America north of the thirty-eighth parallel, is covered by a material known as drift, has become a popular opinion. Strewn all over the country, on the hills and in the valleys and on the level prairies, covering up the native rocks to a depth of from twenty to three hundred feet, is found this peculiar deposit. The well-diggers and the colliers, in their excavations, encounter it, and the quarryman has to strip it from the surface of his rock bed. It is not all alike ; first there are a few feet of surface soil, created by recent vegetable depos- its ; then a variable depth of clay, or clay and sand intimately blended ; then water-worn gravel and sand, and then blue clay, resting upon the country rock. Scattered over the continent are frequently seen " lost rocks," or bowlders, of various sizes and of different varieties, some of granite, others of gneiss or trap, and occasionally some of limestone. These bowlders are also frequently found in excavating the earth. The blue clay which lies upon the country rocks, or the original formation, is the oldest of the drift deposits. It consists of a heterogeneous mixture of dark blue clay, sand, gravel, pebbles and irregular-shaped stones and bowlders, of various kinds and sizes, unassorted and unstratified, and therefore could not have been deposited in water. Sometimes an occasional piece of stone-coal and fragments of wood are found in it. This blue clay is boivlder or glacier clay. From whence it came and how formed is one of the most interesting subjects that scientific minds have investigated. The history of glacial phenomena is the history of the deposition of the blue clay formation. Too much credit cannot be given to the late lamented Prof Agassiz and Principal Forbes for their discovery of the laws regulating glacial action. These eminent savants built a hut on a living glacier, in Switzerland, and studied it in all its relations to the past history of the globe. Prof Gunning says : " The area of Greenland is nearly eight hundred thousand square miles ; and all this, save the narrow strip which faces an ice- choked sea, on the west, is a lifeless solitude of snow and ice. The snow over- tops the hills and levels up all the valleys, so that, as far as the eye can reach, there is nothing but one vast, dreary, level expanse of white. Over all broods the silence of death. Life, there is none. Motion, there seerns to be none — none save of the wind, which sweeps now and then, in the Avrath of a polar storm, from the sea over the ' ice-sea,' and rolls its cap of snow into great bil- lows, and dashes it up into clouds of spray. But motion tlicre is ; activities we shall see there are, on a scale of grandeur commensurate with the vast desola- tion itself." 328 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. Let the mind go back in the history of our earth, one hundred thousand years, when, Prof. Croll, from mathematical deductions, infers the existence of a snow cap, covering the whole of North America and Europe, from the thirty-eighth parallel to the north pole ; then, in imagination, see the larger portion of North America, as you see Greenland now, covered with an " ice- mantle " 3,000 to 6,000 feet thick. A glacier is d^ frozen river, having motion as a stream of water has, but bound in gigantic bands by the cold atmosphere. Conceive, if you please, a moving block of iron thousands of tons in weight, dragged over a plowed field. The track of this monster is marked by a level bed of compressed, pulverized earth. Transfer your imagination to a mass of ice covering the entire northern hemisphere, or at least to the thirty-eighth parallel (at which point the equatorial heat began to assert itself on the ice- walls, and decompose them, carrying the debris of the glacier, in solution, southward), moving half a foot or more a day, because of the hydraulic pressure from behind and within — the streams Avhich flowed into it — and you can then have some faint idea of the incalculable force of a glacier, and the action of the ice-mass on the plastic earth. The dynamic power of such a continental mass of ice is inconceivable. It is fit to be called one of the giant mills of the gods, which are represented " to grind slow, but exceeding fine." It was a monstrous ice-plane, shaving off the rugged crags of mountains, leveling up valleys and filling up ancient river beds. Its under surface was thickly set with rock-bowlders, which, with its ponderous weight, ground the underlying rocks to powder. This pulverized rock was washed from beneath the glacier by the overflowing waters which con- stantly gushed forth, and settled on far-off plains as alluvial sand and clay. The motion of the glacier was slow, perhaps six inches in twenty-four hours. This was the giant mill that ground out the blue clay — the glacier clay — that overlies the native formations of the entire country. It doubtless owes its dark blue color to the Laurentian and trap rocks of Canada. Well-diggers are familiar with it and it is nearly always the same in color and composition. Geologists are now unanimous in the opinion that during the glacial epoch the whole northern portion of the continent was elevated one thousand to two thousand feet above the present level. Le Conte says : " The polar ice-cap had advanced southward to 40° latitude, with still further southward projections, favored by local conditions, and an Arctic rigor of climate prevailed over the United States, even to the shores of the Gulf. At the end of this epoch an opposite or downward movement of land surface over the same region commenced and continued until a depression of five hundred or one thousand teet below the present level was attained. Le Conte says : " This ice sheet moved, with slow, glacier motion, south- eastward, southward and southwestward, over New England, New York, Ohio, Illinois, Iowa, etc., regardless of smaller valleys, glaciating the whole surface, and gouging out lakes in its course. Northward, the ice-sheet probably extended to the pole ; it was an extension of the polar ice-cap.''' It is not within the province of this sketch to go into details and give the problematic causes of this glacier period. The cause were mainly astronomical. Mr. Croll has calculated the form of the earth's orbit a million years back and a million years forward. The probable time of the last glacial period was 100,000 years back ; then the eccentricity of the earth's orbit was very great, and the earth in aphelion (or when most distant from the sun, being about thirteen millions of miles further than in Summer) in midwinter; then the Winters were about thirty days longer than now. In Summer, the earth would HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 329 be correspondingly nearer the sun, and "would receive an excess of heat, thus giving the earth in the northern hemisphere h1ioi% hot Summers and long, cold Wintei'S. The subsidence referred to above forms the beginning of THE DRIFT PERIOD. Now let us see how the drift was deposited on the bowlder clay. When the continental depression took place, a large portion of the Mississippi Valley was submerged. Le Conte says: " It was a time of inland seas. * * * Another result, or at least a concomitant, was a moderation of the climate, a melting of the glaciers, and a retreat of the margin of the ice-cap northward. If was, therefore, a time of flooded lakes and rivers. Lastly, over these inland seas and great lakes, loosened masses of ice floated in the form of icebergs. It was, therefore, a time of iceberg action." For a time the ideas upon the subject of glacial and iceberg action were confused, until Prof Agassiz practically demonstrated the difference, on the glacier in Switzerland. The iceberg period followed that of the glacier. The depression of the continent, from 1,000 to 2.000 feet, created a sea-bed. This was filled by the melting of the ghicier. Meanwhile, the water supply on the glacier continued, but the moderated climate prevented the formation of the ice- cap. As a result, the hydraulic pressure from behind forced the glacier, or frozen stream, into the sea. The buoyancy of the water counteracted on the specific gravity of the glacier, and, when the ice had projected beyond a point at which it could resist the upward pressure of the sea-water, great masses of it were broken off". These masses floated away, and are known as icebergs. The glacier was frozen to the bottom of its river-bed, congealing in its embrace rocks, gravel, sand and whatever substances lay thereon. These sub- stances were held firmly during the progress of the iceberg, after its liberation from the parent glacier, until it had floated into warmer waters. Then began a gradual dripping of the freight of the berg, until finally the ice itself disap- peared in the mild waters of a tropic ocean. The opinion prevails among geologists that the glacier motion was from the east of north, but that the Champlain flow was from the northwest. Corrobo- rating this hypothesis is the marked diff'erence in color of the bowlder clay and the Upper Drift deposit. If the glacier motion was from the north, or east of north, it did not produce the beds of our present rivers. Glaciation, or the process of leveling the earth's surface by the pressure of moving glaciers, only wore off and smoothed down the surface of the country, leaving it a vast undu- lating plain of dark blue mud, a heterogeneous mass of clay, sand, gravel and bowlders. The old river courses and valleys were completely obliterated. That the great beds of alluvium which cover up the blue clay were deposited in water, is clearly proven by its stratification, which can be observed in almost any excavation where a hill or bluff" has been cut through in constructing rail- roads or mills, or where brick clay has been procured. But let us see how the Champlain or Drift period was produced. A continental subsidence came on and large inland lakes were formed. The climate became modified ; the glaciers melted more rapidly ; vast icebergs broke loose from the mountain-like glaciers and floated over the land, carrying rocks and clay and debris with them, and as they melted, strewed them over the sur- face ; sometimes grounding and excavating basins for future lakes and ])onds. Thus, year after year and age after age did the muddy waters and freighted ice- bergs flow over the country, the former depositing our present alluvial drift, the 330 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. latter dropping here and there the bowhiers and debris that we now find scat- tered over the country. No erosion or wearing away, save from a stranded ice- berg, occurred at that time, but it was a period of filling in, a period of dis- tribution over the submerged land, of powdered rocks, sand and clay, and an occasional bowlder. But when the continent emerged from the abyss, and the waters flowed off, and the higher undulations of the land appeared, then the erosive action of winds and waves and storms and currents took place. The waters, as they flowed toward the sea and Gulf, produced their inevitable channels. There was much of the drift carried into the streams and borne away in the floods to the sea. Then was the stranded bowlder, by wind and wave, stripped of its soft, alluvial bed, left high and dry on the surface of the hereafter prairie. Then were the gravelly knolls that are found in some parts of the State robbed of every fine sediment, and the gravel and stones left to tell the story of the floods. Then were the great valleys washed out ; then did the annual wash- outs all along the water courses — rapidly at first, but more slowly in after ages — eat away the drift accumulations and form tlie hills. The hilly districts generally lie contiguous to the streams. Back from these water courses the land is usually undulating prairie, showing but little erosion. The country contiguous to the Des Moines River and its tributaries bears, in many localities, unmistakable evidences of the action of the retiring waters of the Champlain period. As geology has written its history in the rocks, so the latest action of the waters has left its legible records in the drifts — it made tracks, and by its tracks we can see where it was and what it did. When two currents of water flow together, charged with sediment, Avhere the currents meet there will occur an eddy, the eddy-water will throw down its load of floating mud and build up a bar. In the valley of every creek in Mon- roe County may be found many of those silted-up banks and promontories, the deposits of the waters during the later Champlain period. If our readers will but notice the action of any swollen creek, they will at once perceive how the prairie streams have silted or thrown up the hillocks so frequently met with. Notice the little brook that meets the larger creek yon- der. At the month of the brook is a firmer bit of ground in the slough, upon which the horseman, at an early day, safely crossed the miry ford. That firm ground was formed by the heavy sediment of the brook. The two streams pro- duced an eddy on meeting, and the waters were delayed an instant. Some of the sand brought down stream sank during this pause, and a hillock in embryo was made. Years from this time, the course of that stream will be changed because of an impeding elevation of land, and that elevated land will be cultivated, with rich returns. So the surface of the prairies was formed into irregular hills and dales. BOWLDERS are fre([uently found scattered over the surface of the country, and very com- monly in ravines or sloughs, because, when denudation was taking place by the agency of the subsiding waters, they invariably moved down hill when the earth was washed from under them. This readily accounts for their being usually found in ravines. ORIGIN OF THE PRAIRIES. Prof. Hall, in his Geological Report of Iowa, says : The subject of the origin of the pi-airies, or the cause of the absence of trees over so exten- sive a region, is one which has often been discussed, and in regard to which diametrically opposite opinions are entertained. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 331 The idea is very extensively entertained tliroughout the West, that the prairies were once covered with timber; but that it has been deen destroyed by the fires which the Indians have been in the liabit of starting in tlie dry grass, and wliich swept a vast extent of surface every Autumn. A few considerations will show that the theory is entirely untenable. In the lirst place, the prairies have been in existence at least as far back as we have any knowledge of the country, since the first explorers of the West describe them just as they now are. There may be limited areas once covered with woods and now bare ; but, in general, the prairie region occupies the same surface which it did when first visited by the white man. But, again, prairies are limited to a peculiar region — one marked by certain characteristic topographical and geological features, and they are, by no means, distributed around wherever the Indians have roamed and used hre. Had fre(|uent occurrence of fires in the woods been the means of removing the timber and covering the soil with a dense growth of grass, there is no reason why prairies should not exist in the Eastern and Middle States, as well as in the Western. The whole northern portion of the United States was once inhabited l)y tribes differing but little from each other in their manner of living. Again, were the praiiies formerly covered by forest trees, we should probably now find some remains of them buried beneath the soil, or other indications of their having existed. Such is not the case, for the occurrence of fragments of wood beneath the prairie surface is quite rare. And when they are found, it is in such position as to show that they had been removed to some distance from the place of their growth. It has been maintained by some that the want of sufficient moisture in the air or soil was the cause of the absence of forests in the Northwest; and it is indeed true that the prairie region does continue westward, and become merged in the arid plains which extend along the base of the Rocky Mountains, where the extreme dryness is undoubtedly the principal obstacle to the growth of anything but a few shrubs peculiarly adapteil to the conditions of climate and soil which prevail in that region. This, however, cannot be the case in the region of the Mississippi and near Lake Michigan, where the prairies occupy so large a surface, since the results of meteorological observations show no lack of moisture in that district, the annual precipitation being fully equal to what it is in the well-wooded country farther east in the same latitude. Besides, the growth of forest trees is rich and abundant all through the prairie region under certain conditions of soil and position, showing that their range is not limited by any general climatological cause. Taking into consideration all the circumstances under which the peculiar vegetation of the prairie occurs, we are disposed to consider the nature of the soil as the prime cause of the absence of forests, and the predominance of grasses over the widely-extended region. And although chemical composition may not be without influence in bringing about this result, which is a subject for further investigation, and one worthy of careful examination, yet we conceive that the extreme fineness of the particles of which the prairie soil is composed is probably the principal reason why it is better adapted to the growth of its peculiar vegeiation than to the development of forests. It cannot fail to strike the careful observer that where the prairies occupy the surface, the soil and superficial material have been so finely comminuted as to be almost in a state of an impalpable powder. This is due, partially, to the peculiar nature of the underlying rocks and the facility with which they undergo complete decomposition, and partly to the mechanical causes which have acted during and since the accumulation of the sedimentary matter from the prairie soil. If we go to the thickly-wooded regions, like those of the northern peninsula of Michigan, and examine those portions of the surface which have not been invaded by the forest, we shall observe that the beds of ancient lakes which have been filled up by the slowest possible accumu- lation of detrital matter and are now perfectly dry, remain as natural piairies and are not trespassed upon by the surrounding woods. We can conceive of no other reason for this than the extreme fineness of the soil which occupies these basins, and which is the natural result of the slow and quiet mode in which they have been filled up. The sides of these depressions, which were lakes, slope very gradually upward, and being covered with a thick growth of vege- tation, the material brought into them must have been thus caused. Consequently, when the former lake has become entirely filled up and raised above the level of overflow, we find it cov- ered with a most luxuriant crop of grass, forming the natural meadows from which the first settlers are supplied with their first stock of fodder. Applying these facts to the case of the prairies of larger dimensions farther south, we infer, on what seems to be reasonable grounds, that the whole region now occupied by the prairies of the Northwest was once an immense lake, in whose basin sediment of almost impalpable fineness gradually accumulated ; that this basin was drained by the elevation of the whole region, but, at first, so slowly that the finer particles of the deposit were not washed away, but allowed to remain-where they were originally deposited. After the more elevated portions of the former basin had been laid bare, the drainage becoming concentrated into comparatively narrow channels, the current thus produced, aided, perhaps, by a more rapid rise of the region, acquired sufficient velocity lo wear down through the finer material on the surface, wash away a portion of it altogether, and mix the rest so 332 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. effectually with the underlying drift materials, or with abraded fragments of tlie rocl?s in place as to give rise to a different character of soil in the valleys from that of the elevated land. The valley soil being much less homogeneous in composition and containing a larger proportion of coarse materials than that of the uplands, seems to have been adapted to the growth of forest vegetation ; and in consequence of this we find such localities covered with an abundant growth of timber. Wherever there has been a^variation from the usual conditions of soil, on the prairie or in the river bottom, there is a corresponding change in the character of the vegetation. Thus on the prairie we sometimes meet with ridges of coarse material, apparently deposits of drift, on which, from some local cause, there never has been an accumulation of tine sediment. In such localities we invariably find a growth of timber. This is the origin of the groves scattered over the prairies, for whose isolated position and peculiar circumstances of growth we are unable to account in any other way. The condition of things in the river valleys themselves seems to add to the plausibility of this theory. In the district which we have more particularly examined, we have found that where rivers have worn deep and comparatively narrow valleys, bordered by precipitous bluffs, there is almost always a growth of forest; but where the valley widens out, the bluffs become less conspicuous, indicating a less rapid erosion and currents of diminished strength ; there decomposition takes place under circumstances favorable to the accumulation of prairie soil, and the result has been the formation of the bottom prairie, which becomes so important a feature of the valleys of the Mississippi and Missouri below the limits of Iowa. Where these bottom prairies have become, by any change in the course of the river currents, covered with coarser materials, a growth of forest trees may be observed springing up, and indicating by their rapid development a congenial soil. PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Monroe is the fifth county west from the Mississippi River in the second tier of counties from the south line of the State. This tier comprises only three townships in breadth, west of Henry County, hence its counties are, nearly all of them, of smaller size as compared with other Iowa counties. Mon- roe is one of these, comprising twelve Congressional Townships equivalent to 432 square miles, or 276,480 acres. The southwest corner of Monroe County rests upon the great water-shed, while the northeast corner rests upon the Des Moines River. It, therefore, spans the basin of the principal river of the interior of the State from its cen- ter to its southwestern rim or boundary ; and its surface features are considera- bly diversified by the transition from the valley region to the high plain. From a small portion of the southwestern township the water flows off toward the Missouri, but all other portions of the county are drained by the Des Moines River and its affluents, chief of which is Cedar Creek. Creeks and spring brooks are very numerous, traversing nearly every section of land. Many of them run upon beds of gravel or fragmentary rock. Their waters are clear and their currents rapid. The valleys are narrow, and the valley sides are often abrupt and sometimes steep and rocky. These narrow valleys and ravines branch and extend in every direction, but usually only for short distances before they are headed by the uplands. The county is thus thoroughly drained and has abundance of water for all farming purposes. The larger streams also afford good water power for mills and manufactories. This system of drainage is divided into two principal parts by a divide or branch of the great water-shed that enters the county on the south side a little east of the center, passes through Albia and then deflects westward, passing out of the county on the north side a little west of the center. West of this line the county is drained by Cedar Creek and its affluents, and the general direction of the water-courses is nearly north, although the creek mentioned takes its course eastward for eight or nine miles after entering the county and then changes to a northwest course. In the east half of the county the water-courses flow mainly in an easterly HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 333 direction, and find their -way to the Des Moines by six or seven independent channels. The uplands are usually beautiful rolling tracts of prairie, scarcely any of it so rough as to be unsuitable for easy cultivation. These prairies are usually small, for Iowa, being separated by the numerous valleys. These upland tracts are bordered by the somewhat broken surfaces of the valley sides. The county is amply compensated, however, for this small proportion of broken lands by the abundant quantity and favorable distribution of timber which generally occupies the valleys and broken lands upon their sides, and in many places en- croaches upon the adjacent uplands, and also by the valuable coal beds which are rendered easy of access by the same conformation that protected the growth of timber during the period of prairie fires. RESOURCES. The larger part of Monroe County is embraced within the region which is now considered the most valuable portion of the Iowa coal-field. It is allembraced within the area of the lower and middle coal measures, and it lies far enough within the limits of the coal-field to develop the formation fully. In the eastern and northern portions of the county, beds of coal belonging to the lower meas- ure, and from four to five feet in thickness, have been developed. These beds are not so thick as those opened in some other counties, but they are rendered highly valuable by the excellent quality of the coal which they yield. In the central portion of the county, beds of coal belonging to the middle measure have been opened. The coal is somewhat thinner than the beds previously men- tioned, but is of good quality, and from the fact that it lies in close proximity to the loAver formation, it is inferred with good reason that profitable coal mines may be developed easily in nearly all parts of the county. The soil throughout the county generally has all the elements of the highest fertility, being derived from the drift which deeply overlies the entire upland surface, richly intermingled with the vegetable mold accumulated for ages from the annual decay of herbage upon the surface. This is underlaid by a very deep subsoil derived from the same deposit of drift and the disintegrated shales of the contiguous coal measures. It yields abundant crops of most grains, corn taking the lead, oats and wheat being next in importance. From the ample production of native grasses, this has long been a prominent grazing county, and stock raising has formed a most remunerative and extensive branch of industry. The successful introduction of tame grasses, which thrive admirably, and the convenience of stock water have not in the least tended to diminish or discour- age the business of stock raising. The county enjoys the general advantages possessed by this section of Iowa for fruit growing, and good orchards are met with quite frequently. Stone, suitable for ordinary masonry, is obtained in many places, and also suitable stone for the manufacture of quicklime. Clay and sand for making brick are convenient to all parts. POLITICAL SUBDIVISION. Monroe County is divided into twelve civil townships, each of which consists of a Congressional Township. Ranges 16, 17, 18 and 19 west of the 5th prin- cipal meridian, and Towns 71, 72 and 73 compose the county. The townships are named as follows, beginning at the northeast corner and going westward to the limits, thence eastward by the middle tier, and again westward by the south- ern row : Pleasant, Bluff Creek, Union, Cedar, Wayne, Guilford, Troy, Mantua, Urbana, Monroe, Franklin and Jackson. 334 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY IOWA AS IT WAS. Dr. William R. Ross, an old and highly esteemed pioneer of the State, Avho came to this section when the country Avas Avithout political division into even a Territory, furnished the following valuable papers to the Albia Union in 1869— 70. The information contained in his letters is unquestionably reliable. " It may not be uninteresting," observes the Doctor, "to give some of the names of those who first explored Southern Iowa, in 1832, prior to making a permanent settlement in 1833. First, among others, were Major Joseph B Teas and Joseph Morgan, afterward citizens of Albia; Col. William Morgan, William Stewart, John Ward, Isaac Canterberg, Lewis Walters, Isaac Cranshaw, Ben- jamin Tucker, Ezekiel Smith and sons — Paris and Lineas — John Bullard, Richard Sand, Thomas Dovrell, David Tethro, S. S. White, M. M. McCar- ver, Berryman Jenkins, William Wright, John Harris and Charles Teas, Avith others that Avere in Iowa Avhen I came 'in July 1833. Mrs. Sarah Hilleary, wife of Alexander Hilleary, near Burlington, came Avith her father, Col. Wm. Morgan, in February, 1832, to do the domestic work Avhile her father was im- proving his claim and building a house preparatory to moving his family, and was one of the families driven on the big island just beloAV Burlington, by soldiers from Rock Island, as the Indian title had not been extinguished. The title remained in the Indians until June, 1833. At this time, Richard Chaney resided at Fort Madison, and Dr. Garland and Mr. Campbell, and, perhaps, a few others on the half-breed track. After June 1, 1833, the country was settled very rapidly ; as every one then had the liberty of taking to themselves a claim of half a section of land, one-quarter of timber and one of prairie, and the right to purchase as many claims as he had the money for. This rule occasioned much disturbance by new immigrants coming into the country and finding one man holding more than one claim. It drove them back into the neAv region against their will. In the Winter of 1833—4, we were attached to Michigan Territory for judicial purposes, and the laws, with instructions, were sent me by the Legislature of Michigan to organize Des Moines County, by appointing special elections to be held to elect officers to discharge the duties of an organized county. Col. Wm. Morgan was elected Superior Judge, and Henry Walker and Young L. Hughes, Assistants, of Circuit Court, Avhich Avas the highest court Ave had in Iowa at that time. Col. W. H. Chapman was Prosecuting Attorney ; W. R.Ross, Clerk; Solomon Perkins, Sheriff; John Barker, Justice of the Peace; W. R. Ross, Treasurer and Recorder, and, at the time, acting Postmaster in the only post office in the Territory. He was the only practicing physician in that part of the Territory, meanwhile carrying on a dry goods and drug store. In addi- tion to this, Mr. Ross inclosed, in 1834, 160 acres of prairie land Avith a stake and rider fence, grew eighty acres of corn, on another claim, and improved still another forty acres back of Burlington. He also improved some twenty acres, and erected buildings for a private residence. "There was a settlement from near the mouth of Long; Creek, northeast of Augusta, made by six or seven families from Indiana, in July 1833, eight miles west of Burlington. "In regard to public im])rovements, in the Fall of 1833, Mr. Ross built the first school house, on his claim just back of the public square, at his own ex- pense, and in the Spring of 1834, Z. C. Ingraham was employed to teach. Mr. Ross boarded him free of cost. This was the first English school taught in loAva. In 1884, Mr. Ross organized the first Sunday school in Iowa, furnish- HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 335 ing a library from Cincinnati, at a cost of $12.50, and taught the school himself. As the population increased, a new library was needed ; the old one was donated to Mt. Pleasant, where a school had been organized, and a new lot of books, costing $25, was put in. Of those denominations ayIio joined in the work of maintaining the school Mr. Ross remembers : Mr. and Mrs. J. Edwards, W. H. Starr (then a lawyer, of the Congregational faith) ; George Partridge (who became a wholesale merchant of St. Louis), of the Unitarian faith ; David Rover, of the Presbyterian faith ; John B. Gray, of the Baptist faith. Mr. Newhall and Dr. John Campbell are Avarmly spoken of in this connection, also. " The day school was taught by Mrs. Shelton and Mrs. Mayfield ; and after the old Zion M. E. Church was built, Rev. E. M Scott, the tallest man in the neighborhood, lived in the basement of the church and taught school therein. Afterward a man named Townsend taught. •' Dr. Crawford, from Brooke County, Va., settled in Burlington in 1833 ; he practiced during the Winter, and then moved to Texas. In the Spring of 1834, Drs. Shuff, of Kentucky, and Center, of Indiana, located in Burlington, and formed a partnership. Center died within the year, and Shuff returned to Kentucky. Dr. Teas practiced in 1835. Dr. D. W. Hickock, of New York, located there in 1835, and remained until his death. Dr. S. S. Ransom, of Vermont, settled there about the same date. Dr. E. Lowe, of Indiana, came in 1836 ; he afterward removed to Omaha. " The first court ever held in Southern Iowa, convened at the house of Mr. Ross, on the block immediately east of the public square, in the Spring of 1835, Judges presiding : William Morgan, Henry Walker and Young R. Hughes. Resident lawyers: W. W. Chapman, Robert Williams, Isaac Leffler, Joseph B. Teas. Visiting lawyers : Mr. Little of Carthage, Illinois, and James W. Woods, usually called 'Old Timber.' Mr. Ross owned the only law library then in Burlington, and that was a small one. In the Spring of 1836, David Rover began the practice of law ; in 1836-7, M. D. Browning and J. W, Grimes, also. In 1836-7, Joseph B. Teas and Jeremiah Smith, Jr., represented Des Moines at the Legislature which organized the Territory of Iowa. In the Spring of 1838, Charles Mason moved to Burlington and began the practice of law. There was an exodus of lawyers from that place about then. J. C. Hall, William Thompson, J. B. and G. W. Teas and Van Allen located at Mt. Pleasant ; Thomas and Springer at Wapello, Louisa County ; Daniel Miller and Rich at Ft. Madison. "In 1837-8, the Territory was established, and Burlington made the capital. The first session was held in the old Zion Church. "In March, 1834, Barton H. Cartright preached in Burlington. Asa Mc- Murtry preached for two weeks, shortly after. W, D. R. Trotter followed. In May, 1834, Peter Cartright held two days' camp-meeting near the public square. In the Winter of 1834-5, Seamen B. Stateter, of the Missouri Conference, formed the Burlington Circuit, and appointed John H. Ruble, preacher in charge. This circuit included all the territory south of Rock Island to the southern boundary, and west to the Missouri River. In 1835-6, Andi'ew Mon- roe held quarterly meeting. In May, Mr. Ruble died, and Peter Brown, of Quincy, Illinois, preached his funeral sermon. Wilson Pitner supplied the place for a short time. Nicholas S. Barton next preached, and in 1837, Moses McMurtry had charge. In 1839, Asa West followed, and in 1840, J. Arving- ton, as preachers on the Circuit. Isaac S. Stewart was located preacher in charge of the Burlington Church." 336 HISTORY OF MOiNROE COUNTY. In 1838, Gen. Joseph Street was transferred from the Agency of the Win- nebagoes at Prairie du Chien, Wis., to Iowa, for the purpose of establishing a military outpost for the protection of the general interests of the Government. He made a barrack at Agency City, in Wapello County, and may be esteemed the first white man to open the onward march of the pale-faces toward Monroe County. In a dense wilderness he built up for himself a home of as comfortable a character as the times and circumstances would permit. He improved a farm and availed himself of such opportunities as lay within his reach, Joseph Smart, the interpreter, and a man named Baker, who was a blacksmith by trade, were the only white persons, beside the garrison, in the settlement. A trading post was soon established by Messrs. Ewings & Phelps, near the Agency. In 1841, J. P. Eddy, from St. Louis, opened a trading post where Eddy- ville now stands, near the northeast corner of Monroe County. He at once secured the friendship of the Indians. Wabekeshiek, the prophet of the Sacs and Foxes, built his village on the right bank of the Des Moines, a mile above Eddy's post. The Indians grew corrupt after the passage by Congress of the bill granting annuities, growing out of the Black Hawk treaty of peace. They would not hunt or fish, and sub- sisted on their grants from the Great Father. The Indians became so demor- alized by the freedom from labor thus secured that the mortality of the tribe was greatly increased. The prophet told them that the cause of all their woes arose from the relinquishment of their lands to the Government. There is something sad in the spectacle of a once powerful race of men thus driven to the extremity of extinction. In 1845, the Indians were removed entirely from the State, to reservations in Kansas, John Goodell, the interpreter of Hardfish's band, was the next to move toward Monroe County, He improved a farm not far from the line between Wapello and Monroe, known as the Ogden place, located some four miles below Eddy's post, " In 1843," says Dr. Ross, " I visited the country as far up as where Eddy- ville now stands, at that time an Indian village called Hardfisher. J. P. Eddy was located there as a trader with the Indians. I found a few old friends, who had made claims on both sides of the river ; among them, John B. Gray, who had located about three miles west, on Gray's Creek, in Kishkekosh County." Having thus traced the gradual movement of white men westward into this county, let us take up the thread of the narrative where Mr. Ross lays it down. SETTLEMENT OF KISHKEKOSH COUNTY. The settlement of Kishkekosh County furnishes an ample illustration of the progressiveness of the white race. By the provisions of the last treaty made Avith the Sacs and Foxes, October 11, 1842, the territory now embraced in the limits of this county was ceded to the United States. Before the ink was fairly dry on the documents, and more than one month prior to Congres- sional ratification of the treaty, the Territorial Legislature of Iowa passed an act " to establish new counties, and define their boundaries, in the late cession from the Sac and Fox Indians, and for other purposes." As the treaty referred to is given in full in the State History, which pre- cedes this County History, and as the subjects of the Indian occupation, the gradual encroachment of white men, the organization of Territorial government HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 337 and the settlement of this land of Iowa — " this Beautiful Land" — is given elaborate attention in the opening pages, we shall not dwell upon any cotem- poraneous history, but begin where the county of Kishkekosh first was endowed with a local boundary and a name. Chapter 34 of the llevised Statutes of Iowa, 1843. contains the following : An Act to establish new counties and define their boundaries in tlie late cession from the Sac and Fox Indians, and for other purposes. Sec. 4. The following boundaries shall constitute a new county, to be called Kishkekosh, to wit : Beginning at the northwest corner of Wapello County, thence west on township line dividing Townships 73 and 74 to Range '20 west ; thence south on said line to the northwest cor- ner of Appanoose County ; thence on the township line dividing Townships 70 and 71 ; thence east to the southeast corner of Wapello County; tlience north to the place of beginning, which county, with that of Wapello and the teiritory lying west shall be attached to Jefferson County for judicial, revenue and election purposes. Sections 12 and 13, of the same law, provide for the surveying of the counties named in the bill (eleven in all) as soon as the Indian treaty can be ratified, and also empower the Governor to appoint Justices of the Peace therein, under the existing general law. Section 14 provides for the appointment of Constables by the Justices appointed by the Governor. Section 15 provides for the refunding of all moneys due older counties by the ones newly defined. The extinction of the Indian title occurred May 1, 1843. The lands were opened to claimants at that date, as was anticipated in the bill to define the boundaries of the counties given in the foregoing paragraphs. The excitement attending the opening of these lands to settlement was intense. Judge Nourse, in his Centennial Address at Philadelphia, gave a most graphic description of the scene in Wapello the few hours preceding the dawn of May 1st. The reader is leferred to this selection in the chapter headed " The Boundary Question," in the General History of Iowa, which opens this volume. KISHKEKOSH. The name decided upon for this county was Kishkekosh, in honor of a sub-chief of the Sacs and Foxes. George Washington Kishkekosh (whose last name means cut-teeth, or savage biter), was a sub-chief, and had accompa- nied Black Hawk as one of his suite of braves during the tour of that renowned chief through the East as a prisoner of war. With his leaders, he had been hospitably entertained at hotels and other places, and had a high appreciation of the sumptuous and cleanly-looking fare that was set before them. How he was enabled after such an experience to return with a good stomach to the fru- gal diet and indiff"erent cooking of his own people, we are left to conjecture. At all events, he retained his partiality for clean victuals, and was even over- fastidious in this respect, as the following instance will show: One night, he, with his company of three or four braves, slept at the house of a white man Avith whom he was on very friendly terms, and were to remain at breakfast. Kish had an eye on the preparations for this meal, and observed one neglect that his tender stomach rebelled against. The lady of the house (it is possible she did it intentionally, for she Avas not a willing entertainer of her savage guests) neglected to Avash her hands before making up the bread. Kish thought he would rather do Avithout his breakfast than eat after such cooking, and privately signified as much to his followers, Avhereupon .they mounted their ponies and left, much to the relief of their hostess. Arrived at a house some distance from the one they had left, they got their breakfast and related the circumstance. 338 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. These people, though generally accustomed and limited to the poorest fare, were not averse to the best that could be provided, and made themselves glut- tons whenever they could get enough of it. Like the wolf, they were capable of a long fast, and then would gorge themselves at a plenteous feast, even to stupidity. On another occasion, Kishkekosh and his suite, consisting of several prom- inent personages of the tribe, being then encamped on Skunk River, in Jasper County, went to the house of a Mr. Mikesell on a friendly visit, and he treated them to a feast. Besides Kish and his wife, who was a very ladylike person, this party consisted of his mother ; Wykoma, the son of Wapello, and his two wives (for polygamy was not an uncommon practice with these people) ; Masha Wapetine, his wife and all their children. This old woman, on being asked how old she was, replied: " Mack-ware renaak-we-kauk" (may be a hundred), and indeed her bowed form and hideously shriveled features would justify the belief that she was fully that old. The whole party were dressed in more than usually becoming style, probably out of respect to their hostess, who, knowing something of their voracious appetites, had made ample preparation for them. When the table was surrounded, Kish, who had learned some good manners, as well as acquired cleanly tastes, essayed to perform the etiquette of the occasion before eating anything himself. With an amusingly awkward imitation of what he had seen done among the whites, he passed the various dishes to the others, showing the ladies special attention, and helped them to part of every- thing on the table with much apparent disinterestedness. But when he came to help himself his politeness assumed the' Indian phase altogether. He ate like a person with a bottomless pit inside of him for a stomach, taking every- thing Avithin his reach, without regard to what should come first or last in the course, so only that he liked the taste of it. ■ At length, after having drunk five or six cups of coffee, and eaten a proportionate amount of solid foods, his gas- tronomic energy began to abate. Seeing this, his host approached him,uand with apparent concern for his want of appetite, said, " Why, Kish, don't yoj eat your dinner? Have another cup of coffee and eat something." In rep^y to this hospitable urgency, Kish leaned back in his seat, lazily shook his head and drew his finger across his throat under his chin, to indicate how full he was. And then in further explanation of his satisfied condition, he opened his huge mouth and thrust his finger down his throat as fiir as he dared, as much as to say he could almost touch the victuals. Of course the others had eaten in like proportion, making the most of an event that did not happen every daj. Kishkekosh seems to have had in time the elements of civilization, which needed but opportunity to spring up and bear pretty fair fruit. Not only did he become fastidious as to cleanliness, but he observed and imitated other usages among the whites, even more radically different from those of his savage people. It is well known that among the Indians, as well as among all unenlightened races, the women are, in a manner, the slaves of the other sex. They are made to do all the drudgery of the camp, cultivate the corn, bring in the game after the hunter has had the sport of slaughtering it, no matter how far away he may be, he being either too lazy or feeling it beneath his dignity to bear the burden. They procure all the fuel to cook with, catch the ponies for their masters to ride, pack up their tents and household goods when preparing to move, and set them up when they again come to a halt in their wanderings. Kishkekosh had noticed the different fashion of the white settlers in regard to their women, and had, moreover, been reasoned with by them like an intelligent being, and he was very ready to admit the force of their arguments. He made an effort to HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 339 institute reform amon^ his people by having the men do a fair share of the work that, according to ordinary usage, fell to the squaws. He set them an example by taking hold heartily himself, and, though it is not probable that any very extended reformation took place, owing to the long continued laziness of the men, and the deeply-rooted belief that their province was alone that of the hunter or warrior, yet the movement itself indicates a capacity in this savage chief for progress and enlightenment. The Indians in this region, as far back as 1841-2, bad a novel way of deal- ing with drunken people. After the Black Hawk war, they chose rather to live upon their annuities granted them by the Government, than upon the prod- ucts of the chase, as they had hitherto been forced to do ; and as this gave them a good deal of leisure, they spent most of their time in drunken orgies, which proved a great mortality to the tribes, since many accidents happened to life and limb from that cause. It was therefore a custom for a few of the red men and the squaws to keep sober, so that when the inebriates got too wild there would be some one to keep a restraining influence upon them. When a poor wight became unsafely drunk, he was tied neck and heels so that he could be rolled about like a ball, which operation was kept up, despite his pleadings, until the fumes of liquor had vanished, when he was released. The sufferer would beg for mercy, but to no avail, and after he was sobered he showed no resentment, but seemed to recognize the wisdom of the pro- ceeding. Keokuk, the grand sachem, was a man of tall, commanding presence, straight as an arrow, and, when aroused, could make an eloquent speech to his tribe. He was selected by the United States Government to distribute the annuities to the Sacs and Foxes ; not only for his energies, when opposed to the nation in battle, but for his influence among the red men everywhere. But he was avari- cious and intemperate, putting any amount of whisky under his royal toga, and stealing from his red brothers the hard silver so kindly given them by the Great Father at Washington. He had a chronic quarrel Avith Hardfish's band that lived in Kishkekosh, near Eddyville, and receiving a severe wound from one of this tribe, he died soon after reaching Kansas, in 1845. Wapello, another chief of the tribe, was a warm friend of the whites, especially Gen. Street, and the two braves, white and red, were buried near the same spot on the Indian farm, near Agency City, in 1841. Black Hawk, who received an ovation when he made a triumphal tour through the Eastern States — his fame as a warrior receiving many poetic touches from the pen of Cooper — was, after all, a blood-thirsty villain, if the early settlers can be believed. He entered into a treaty of peace with the United States, yet broke it with perfect impunity in 1832, and brought on a bloody Avar to the defenseless settlements of Indiana and Illinois. His plan of battle was a stealthy onslaught at midnight upon unarmed villagers, and, if suc- cessful, he retired with a few white scalps, as if he had waged a defense of his wigwams, and then celebrated his victories with dances and carousals. He was generally attired in a course linsey coat, sometimes an old pair of pants or a breech clout upon his person, his feet thrust into a pair of stoga shoes, an old wool hat half covering his bald pate, and was anything but a poetic or heroic figure. Black Hawk died at lowaville in 1837, the scene of his triumph, by the help of Pashapaho, over the lowas in the early part of his warlike career. His bones were finally given to the Historical Society of loAva, located at Burlington ; but at the earnest solicitation of one of his squaws. Gov. Lucas had them brought back to Iowa soil. 340 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. Pashapaho was a first-class warrior, a General that could plan a campaign or an attack and always be successful. He was not treacherous like Black Hawk, but, like Poweshiek, never forgot a favor, and was always a friend to the whites. Many an early settler gave testimony to the kindness of these red brothers when weary and hungry from long marches in the wilderness. Poweshiek was a better man than Keokuk, but did not have his genius in battle or in oratory. He was, however, much beloved by the whites who knew him, and had many amiable qualities for a savage. He also died before the Indians left Iowa. AN INCIDENT IN THE LIFE OF W. G. CLARK. The sketch here given, is not directly connected with the history of Monroe County, but indirectly it is, and the omission of so important an anecdote would be a grave defect. The subject of the story afterward became a leading spirit in Monroe County, and it may be said that he was searching for the home he subsequently found, at the time of referred to herein. It serves to illustrate the hardships encountered by many a pioneer, and is cited as a characteristic incident of life on the border in 1842. ' In the year 1840, William W. Rankin emigrated from La Fayette, Ind., and located on a temporary or small claim near the extreme western line of the then defined Government lands. The treaty of 1837, opened up to claimants a large area of lands which had been, prior to that date, the stamping grounds of the Indians. It is necessary to merely allude to this limit here, as the sub- ject is properly treated in another portion of the work. When Van Buren County was geographically defined, the western boundary extended to a point within the ceded territory. A strip of land was still left west of the county about a mile and a half in width. This strip lay in what afterward became, subsequent to the Indian treaty of 1842, the county of Davis. The strip was attached to Van Buren County for all judicial and official pur- poses, but at the period of which we write was without distinctive title. The year 1840 was a comparatively late one in the settlement of Van Buren, but the attached wild lands had not received much benefit from the civilizing influences of the influx of pioneers in the eastern and central part of Van Buren. West of the county line all was a wilderness. It will be remembered by the early settlers that the general laws of the country forbade encroachments on the Indian lands by white men. Location of claims could not be made except at the hazard of loss of property, if not at the peril of life. Timber could not be cut, nor could game be pursued by whites without risking severe punishment. It is folly to assert that the laws defensive of the rights of the red man were fully observed, for it is a known fact that timber was stripped from the eastern boundary, and that many a vent- uresome hunter added to the zest of his sport by combining the excitement of the chase with a vigorous watchfulness for the stealthy red man. Had an Indian detected a poacher on his domain, the latter would have been summarily disposed of. This fact is corroborated by the stories told of hair-breadth escapes of hunters under such circumstances. Nor were hunters the only violators of the law of trespass. Some men, foreseeing the advantages of early possession, were reckless enough to make settlers' claim to some of the best locations, just across the boundary, and erect thereon log cabins. The class Mdiich carried matters to such an extreme, encountered more than the hostility of outraged Indians, for at that time the Government made a show of protecting poor Lo in his rights. A system of HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 341 espionage was maintained, after a fashion commensurate with the importance of the case and the crudity of the times. It is not to be supposed that the most thorough watchfuhiess was observed, for that would be attributing to the Gov- ernment a higher degree of paternal feeling than it has ever manifested ; but the appearance of authority was kept up by the appointment of agents and the occasional visitation of suspected localities by those properly empowered repre- sentatives of the Great Father at Washington. The men who actually made claims on the Indian territory were, very naturally, persons of the most heedless disposition. The pleasure of making locations there consisted fully as much in the consciousness of law violated, as it did in the sense of semi-proprietorship. It is likely that some of these men were connected with the organized gangs of horse thieves and counterfeiters which infested the West at that time, and found more freedom there for the prosecution of the latter part of their nefarious trades, as well as a greater immunity from the law of the better settled counties of the Territory. The cabins of such "claimants" may have been places of refuge for dangerous men, when pursued by the officers of the law. A sort of friendship may have existed between some of the white renegades and the Indians, which served as a protection to them. At all events, whether these conjectures be reasonable or not, it is certain that the squatters on Indian lands dreaded the white men more than the Indians, and were always ready to defend their wilderness homes from the agents of the Government. When Mr. Rankin located in the narrow strip of land adjacent to Van Buren County, he did so with the intention of seeking a better site as soon as it was possible to do so with safety. He was residing on his claim, which Avas three miles east of the present village of Drakeville, in the year 1842. In 1840, W. G. Clark, who figures so largely in the early history of Mon- roe County, gave up the idea of spending his life in New York City, where he had resided for some ten years, and concluded to seek his fortunes in the West. The territory of Iowa was regarded by the young New Yorker as the further- most limit of the desirable country, or at all events, far enough away from the whirl of the metropolis to be an available prospecting ground. He prepared to shake Eastern dust from his feet and join the great army of emigrants Avhich was then moving westward. Among the supplies purchased by him as a neces- sary preliminary to fortune-hunting, was a pair of very fine bay horses. The team was not only a particularly good one, but it was also a decidedly notice- able pair, because of size and marks. They stood eighteen hands high, were very speedy travelers, and more remarkable than all else, had been treated to the "docking" process. Their tails were cut short, after the fashion of that time. In the West, the few teams met with were allowed their normal quantity of caudal appendage, and the introduction of a pair of big "bob-tailed" bays caused considerable comment among the pioneers of the new country. Mr. Clark came on to Iowa, and entered the southern portion of the Terri- tory. He was in no special haste to locate permanently, and devoted his time to going about from settlement to settlement. Wherever he Avent his fine team excited remark, and he Avas soon knoAvn throughout Van Buren County. His horses were also known in the entire region. During the course of his investigation of the country, Mr. Clark Avent into the attached portion of Van Buren County, and there formed the acquaintance of Mr. Kankin, wife and daughter. The year 1842 found Mr. Clark not only a friend of the Rankins, but a still more particular guest at their house, for he had become engaged to the daughter. The marriage day was not decided upon 342 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. at once, as it was deemed essential to first select a site for a home. Thus the Spring of 1842 beheld Mr. Clark more eager than ever for a speedy termi- nation of his protracted search for a claim. The Indian treaty of 1842 was pending, but no locations could then be made on the beautiful lands contained in the reserve. The sight of the rolling prairies and delightful groves was too tempting to be withstood, and Mr. Clark determined to make a tour of exami- nation, in anticipation of the time when he could legally lay claim to a farm site thereon. One day in the late Spring, Mr. Clark persuaded the Rankins to join him in a short excursion over the Indian lands, with the view of aiding him in his ultimate choice of a home. The famous team was hitched to a comfortable spring wagon, and the two ladies, Mrs. and Miss Rankin, were snugly seated for a genuine camping-out trip. The party was provided with necessaries in the way of blankets, etc., but only a limited amount of provisions were taken, as it was not intended to remain out more than two or three days. The first day's journey was a delightful one. The party had driven about sixteen or seventeen miles, through a region in a perfect state of nature, and at one of the most charming seasons of the year. Night ov-ertook them just as they came in sight of a deserted log cabin. The discovery of such a building where reason and law taught them to suppose no building stood, was a surprise indeed. The men made a careful inspection of the premises and concluded that some squatter had ventured on the reserve, but had become tired of his claim and had forsaken it. Mr. Rankin made the most of their apparent good fortune, and proceeded to arrange a snug sleeping place in the cabin for the womfen. He and Clark fitted up a bed in the wagon for themselves. The horses were tied in a clump of trees some twenty rods from the wagon, and there left in supposed security for the night. The weary travelers were soon fast asleep. Mr. Clark says that he has no idea just how long he slept, but he was awakened in the night by the restless- ness of his horses. He thought nothing of the disturbance, however, and pro- ceeded to compose himself for another nap. Later in the night he was again aroused, but this time by hearing one of his horses break his halter and dash off over the prairie at high speed. Even then his suspicions of evil were not aroused, because he was firm in his belief that no human beings, save themselves, were within miles of his team. Again he laid his head down, but could not sleep soundly. For a short time all was quiet, when suddenly the remaining horse broke loose and scudded away to join its mate. The night was so dark that search was impossible then, and Mr. Clark concluded that he would Wcait until daylight before beginning his tramp. He thought his horses had gone but a short distance out on the prairie, where they would soon eat their fill and remain quietly until he could capture them. He noticed that neither Mr. Rankin nor the women had been awakened by the disturbance, and that confirmed him in his determination to await until he could reasonably call upon Mr. R. for assistance. Mr. Clark did not sleep again that night, and as soon as it was daybreak he quietly arose, without awakening Mr. Rankin, and went over to where his team had stood. The high grass was trampled down in one direction, and thither he went until he could obtain a commanding view of the surrounding •country. He could see that the horses had gone eastward, and the first idea that occurred to him was that they had started back toward the settlement from whence they had come. Mr. Clark felt that every moment was precious and that he could scarcely afford the time required to return to camp and arouse HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 348 his friends. If lie kept on at once, he might soon overtake the team and get back before the camp was awake. He had taken no food with him, however, and a long tramp was imprudent ; but he would go a short way further and then, if he saw no traces of his horses, he would go back to camp and prepare for a thorough search. So on he pushed, through the wet, harsh prairie grass for some distance. The heavy tread of the horses had left a deep impress in the sod and the rank vegetation was bent and twisted by their rapid movements. Along this trail Mr. Clark hurried, expecting every moment to reach some point from which he could discover more encouraging ])rospects. Suddenly he came upon a blind track over the prairie. The newly made trail of his horses ceased, but along the older path he saw the hoof-marks of his team. But that was not all. Side by side with his own horses, another animal had ran from this point on. From the size of the track, Mr. Clark concluded that it must have been an Indian pony. The discovery of this alarming evidence of the cause of the stampede did not create any unpleasant feelings in Mr. Clark's mind. A more experienced Westerner would have retraced his steps at once and aroused the camp ; but Mr. Clark was new to the ways and dangers of the West. He had come from a region where crime was guarded, regulated and spied upon by professionals ; where it was not incumbent upon every citizen to play many parts in turn. He did not understand woodcraft or know that detective work was a part of a pioneer's duty. He was not a Leatherstocking, or to the wilderness born. Hence, when the third hoof-print was discovered, he merely surmised that some Indian had gone that way the day before. He did not associate the contiguity of tracks as cause and effect. By this time, Mr. Clark had gone so far that returning without his team seemed impossible. So, on he went. On and on he pushed, now losing the trail and anon finding it, until it became broad day. High noon found him still rambling on, hungry and footsore, but determined to work out the salva- tion of his favorite animals. When the meridian of day was passed, and the sunlight fell from the west- ward, stray patches of cloud occasionally obscured the rays. These shadows were grateful to the weary man, who did not then realize the awful danger of becoming hopelessly lost on the trackless prairie or in the wild growth of trees that bordered some stream. As night settled down, the clouds increased in density and concealed the sun entirely. The inexperienced young man, deprived of the only sure director, was left in total ignorance of his whereabouts. His long fast, of nearly twenty- four hours, began to tell upon his unaccustomed muscles. A man bred in city Avays cannot endure the privations of wild life like those who are inured to such hardships. The comparative inactivity of mercantile life had made Mr. Clark, ■wJio was not thirty years of age at the time of which we write, little fitted for a protracted tramp through tbe woods. He naturally could not husband his strength, nor could he practice any of the many physical economies known to hunters. In this pitiable plight, night found the wanderer. He had long before that given up search for the trail of his horses, for he had learned that self-preser- vation was Nature's first law. At last, exhausted and half-despairing, he sat down upon an old log. and turned his coat collar about his neck. Compressing himself into as small a compass as possible, he tried to pass the night. Imagine the scene ! A young man, Avho but a day before saw life stretching out pleasantly in anticipation before him, sound in mind and body, and with every 344 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. reasonable expectation of prosperity, now lost in the wilderness, without the slightest ray of hope, alone in the darkness and the rain, with the prairie winds whistling and groaning around him, as though to aggravate his sense of terror at his situation, and chilling him to the marrow as it drove the gusts of rain upon his unprotected head Think of that long, dreary night, which seemed interminable to him. Added to all the imaginary dangers were the ever- present pangs of hunger, gnawing at his vitals and weakening him minute by minute. If ever the daylight was welcomed by mortal in distress, surely that which told the hero of this sketch the east from the west was. The long hours which succeeded the rising of the sun behind a gray and crimson bank of clouds were but repetitions of those of the preceding day. Early in the morning, the rain began to fall, and continued ceaselessly day and night. The tall prairie grass, which cut like knife blades, soon wore away the fine cloth pants which Clark then wore, leaving the flesh naked to their cruel teeth. In self- protection, he bound leaves about his legs and plodded on, not knowing whither. More than once, a bird, startled by the strange apparition of an unknown being, flew from her nest, revealing the brood of unfledged young within. The instinct to devour those little birds was strong, but the force of civilized habits overcame for the time the savage nature of man. Now and then, an elm tree was found, and from the inner bark of it the famished man ate greedily. Wild strawberry leaves and such vegetation as was known to be edible, formed the staple of his unsatisfactory diet. Again night shut down upon him, and despair hovered over the almost des- perate man. In the darkness he heard the weird cry of nocturnal birds. His ears were keen to detect unnatural sounds. Above his hard resting-place rang out the terrifying shriek of a panther, and in the distance the barking of wolves could be distinctly heard. In the darkness he arose and moved about, im- pressed Avith a sense of greater security if in motion. Day succeeded night. Another weary march, another fruitless search for traces of human habitation. Again the sun sank and shut out the monotonous landscape. The wanderer gathered boughs and made a rude shelter from the pieicing wind. Sleep forsook him, and a long watch for light began. Three days had passed since he had eaten Christian food. The fearful thought that he had gone from his friends without acquainting them of his pur- pose intesified his agony of mind and body. The horses gone and he himself missing must have aroused the strangest thoughts among his friends. The morning came at last, but it found him in nearly an exhausted frame. Fortune at last smiled upon the persistent efforts made by Mr. Clark. Had the last day of his experiences in the wilderness ended like those which pre- ceded, this story would have been far different in character. A tale of secret disappearance, a few bleached human bones, discovered by some settler on the spot, and an unraveled mystery would have been the leading points. As it proved, the search made for a habitation led to the discovery of a cabin on the plains. A fierce dog bounded out to attack the poor, tattered man, as he stag- gered up to the door and called for aid. The settler came to his rescue and soon supplied him Avith food. His life was saved. Mr. Clark remained a short time at the cabin, and then pushed on toward where he learned the campers must be. The settler aided in the Avork of re- uniting the separated friends. As good luck would have it, Mr. Rankin was soon seen coming toAvard them, and the story of' Mr. Clark's bewilderment and escape Avas speedily told. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 345 It was afterward ascertained that Mr. C. traveled some twenty miles or more from the camp, and that at least three times that distance must have been traversed by him in his wanderings. The sequel to this story is fully as interesting as the account here given of the experiences of Mr. C. The pony track seen in the grass on the first day satisfied the settlers that Mr. Clark's horses had been stolen. The amateur detectives took up the clue from the known oc- cupants of the cabin where the party camped, the fict of the absence of the men, etc., and followed the trail south, into Missouri. The peculiar docking of the horses' t^ils, their large size and fine appearance made it an easy task to trace them out. Near Lancaster, Mo., the team was re- covered, and a man named Shaifer was arrested by the posse, charged with the crime. A fellow named Wooden was suspected of complicity in the matter, but he was not proved guilty. Shaffer was taken by force and brought into Van Buren County. As the posse had no warrant to take him in Missouri, he was allowed to go free on Van Buren soil, and then immediately arrested on a legal process. The crime for which he was taken having been committed on Indian territory, which was not within the jurisdiction of the Van Buren District Court, necessitated his trial at Fort Madison, in the United States District Court. Shaffer was confined at Keosauqua pending the required preliminary procedings, and thence taken to Fort Madison. There the trial resulted in a verdict of guilty. The law did not provide incarceration for such offenses, but it did not allow a total relinquishment of a prisoner proven guilty. The verdict, in compliance with the general statute, was the infliction of twenty- odd lashes upon the bare back. Accordingly, the proper officer proceeded to carry out the finding of the Court. Shaffer was stripped and the lash was heartily laid on his quivering flesh. This was probably the last public whipping ever administered in the Territory under orders of a lawful court. Judge Lynch often ruled such punishment ; but the more civilized officers of the regular judiciary adopted a less summary method of punish- ment. The whipping was done in 1843. The place where Air. Clark was lost is now known as Hacklebarney, in Davis County. ANOTHER INCIDENT. The last of November, 1842, a party of men were out looking at the coun- try, in advance of the removal of the Indians, preparatory to making claims as soon as they should remove. All of the party returned homt except Marshall Tyrrell and Orrin Judson, who determined to go further and see more of the country. The weather began to grow cold, the sun clouded in, and they wan- dered in various directions for more than two weeks, without food, except a very small quantity they had when the rest of the party left them. They were obliged to peel slippery elm trees, eating of the bark, and at length, in order to save their lives, they killed one of their horses and ate of the flesh. On the last day before they arrived at a human habitation, they discovered some honey in a fallen tree, when the most considerate and resolute of the two had a diffi- cult task to restrain the other from eating enough honey to have killed him. At length they reached their homes, to the joy as well as surprise of their families and friends, who had given them up as lost, supposing that if they had not been killed by the Indians they had starved or frozen to death, since some of the weather had been extremely cold. 346 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. THE FIRST MAN. In the Winter of 1833-4, the region now known as Iowa was attached to the Territory of Michigan for judicial purposes, and two counties, Dubuque and Des Moines, were created. Des Moines County extended from Rock Island to the southern boundary, including all the country west. January, 1834, John B. Gray located at Flint Mills, or Sha-o-qua. A little settlement had been made there, and a plat surveyed by S. S. White, M. M. W. Carver and Amarjiah Doolittle. The proprietors called a meeting of the few men of the place, among them William R. Ross and Mr. Gray, and invited the latter to name the place. Mr. Gray chose Burlington, in honor of his old home in A'^ermont. Mr. Gray had opened a store at that place. The naming of the town took place March 3, 1834. Mr. Gray was married to Eliza J. Stephens on the 15th day of May, 1834. Miss Stephens then lived in Hancock County, 111., and was originally from Indiana. March 3, 1835, Mrs. Gray gave birth to a daughter, Abigail A., who was the third child born in Burlino-ton, and is now the oldest white child born in Iowa who has continuously resided herein. Miss Gray married Capt. W. A. Gray, who was no relation, although of the same name, and now resides in Albia. The Grays remained in Burlington until 1842, when Mr. Gray became impressed with the idea that the region soon to be ceded to the United States was the place for him. In the Fall of that year, he started west, and entered the present county of Monroe, near the northwest corner. There he selected a claim. The laws would not permit the erection of a cabin, but he did what- ever he could to perfect his place. Mrs. Gray moved to Eddyville in the Fall, and remained there during the Winter of 1842-3. The place consisted of some seventy or eighty Indian wigwams, and boasted but two white women, Mrs. Gray and her sister, Mrs. McAlvain. Mrs. Gray had learned to talk the language of the natives and was familiar with their ways. She became personally acquainted, during her residence at Burlington and elsewhere in Iowa, with Black Hawk, Wapello, Keokuk, Kish- kekosh, Pashapaho and many other chiefs and sub-chiefs. Mr. Gray watched his opportunity to get out his house-logs, and Avhen the 1st of May arrived, hastened across the Des Moines River and put up his cabin. The 1st of May occurred on Sunday, and by night of that day a rude hut marked the claim of John B. Gray, on Section 3, Town 73 north. Range 16 west. The lines were not surveyed at that tirtie, however. During the Fall or Winter of 1844, Mr. McBeth, a surveyor, had run a line to Eddyville, and thence across into this county, establishing Gray's Creek. That was the first survey made in this county. On the 6th day of May, Mrs. Gray crossed the Des Moines River on her way to the home she had chosen. She was the FIRST AVHITE WOMAN IN THE COUNTY. The family consisted of five persons, the parents and three daughters, Abigail Ann, Mary Finances and Lillias Jane. On the 20th of September, 1843, John S. Gray, THE FIRST WHITE CHILD BORN IN THE COUNTY, was born. He is now in the far West. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 347 John B. Gray was one of three County Commissioners of Wapello County, elected in 1844. The first corn raised in the county of Kishkekosh, as it was then called, was harvested by Mr. Gray in 1843. Supplies were brought from Burlington, by team. Mr. Gray brought pigs, chickens, etc., with him when he first came into the county. The ferryage of the river was performed by Indians, who fastened canoes together, and carried his wagon and other large pieces in sec- tions. Mr. Gray swam his team of cattle across. These were the first oxen in the county. The cabin put up by Mr. Gray was such as is hereafter described, in a general way, as applying to the pioneers' houses. The door was hung on wooden hinges, and at meal time was lifted off, laid upon improvised supports, and used as the family table. The food in those early days was such as nature and chance supplied. W. G. Clark had examined the region hereabout, and had decided upon a selection on Section 8, Town 72 north. Range 17 west, afterward famous in the county seat contest, and still known as Clark's Point. Mr. Clark brought his bride with him from what is now Davis County, but was then a part of Van Buren. He made his claim on the first day possible for selections. May 1, 1843. Mr. Clark married Miss Jane L. Rankin soon after his escape from death in the wilderness in 1843, and is still living with the lady of his choice, surrounded by a large family, in the enjoyment of comforts earned by battling with the realities of Western life. His large farm in the northwest corner of Monroe Township has a wide reputation in the county. Fifty acres of orchard and vineyard is thriving under his supervision, and his broad fields contain some of the finest of horses and cattle. Oliver S. Clark, the first child born to this couple in this county, was born January 12, 1845. Mr. Clark brought a small stock of goods to this county, and sold the first articles in the general mercantile line. James Hilton drove across the trackless prairie and landed here on the 14th of May, 1843. He made the first wagon track over the sod which originally grew on the site of Albia. Judge Hilton's name is frequently met with in the pages of the records. Several settlers date their entrance into Kishkekosh County from the first few months of occupation. Among others were John B. Gray, W. G. Clark, John Clark, J. H. Myers, Charles Bates, Joseph McMullin, William V. Bee- die, Reuben McKinney, Aaron Pickerel, William Miller, Peter Miller, Scott Steele, T. A. Templeton, A. Templeton, Mr. Renfrau, George McLaughlin, Mr. Cane, the Tyrrell families, Josiah Lemasters, James Boggs, James Brandon, William Scott, Joseph Lundy, Lucas West, Oliver Powers, Amos Strickland, Harrison Davis, W. H. H. Davis, Alexander Myei'S, Daniel Cane, Thomas Williamson, James Hilton, H. Berner, N. E. Hendrix, G. Bougher, T. Kline, Joseph Stewart, James Stewart, 0. P. Rose, John N. Massey, H. Searcey, James Mclntyre, Thomas Williamson, Daniel Chance, James Finley, N. B. Jackson, John Williams, Robert Buchanan, Madison Mclntyre. Of those who first settled in Monroe County, there are still living here the following : Wareham G. Clark, John Clark, James Hilton, H. Berner, N. E. Hendrix, G. Bougher, T. Kline, Joseph Stewart, James Stewart, J. McMullin, Oliver Tyrrell, J. C. Boggs, 0. P. Rose, Peter Miller, John N. Massey, H. Searcey, 348 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. William V. Beedle, James Williamson, Thomas Brandon, Daniel Chance, N. B. Jackson, Thomas Finley, A. Templeton, John Williams, Robert Buchanan, Madison Mclntyre. James Mclntyi'e settled in Urbana Township in 1843, and, as is shown in the records further on, gave the name to the Mclntyre Precinct, one of the orig- inal polling places. He was popular because of his hospitality and general good nature. In fact, hospitality was then the rule, and all cabins were open to travelers free of expense. Those days are remembered with a sigh by the handful of pioneers still left to tell of the days of '48. James Brandon located in the southwest corner of the county, in what is now Jackson Township, May 10, 1843. His son related to the writer the story of the trials of those da3\s. For many years, there was neither school nor church in the neighborhood in which the fomily settled. The Mormon "trace" runs not far from there, and services after the rites of that society were occasion- ally held by passing companies. The aged wife of the pioneer still lives, but not in this county. The original party consisted of the Brandon family, Capt. Higby and William More. Among the later pioneers, but one of the influential men, is noticed J. N. Repp, who named Jackson and Franklin Townships, and who has held the ofiice of Justice of the Peace continuously since April, 1850. He was the first Jus- tice in Franklin and organized those townships named above. pioneers' bills. The following interesting document shows the cost of manual labor in the very early days. It may be here remarked that beeswax was an article of cur- rency in those days. It was cash, both here and at the nearest trading points. A copy of probably the first bill ever made out in this county is of interest : June and 1st July, 1843. W. G. Clark to J. H. Myers, Dr. To driving team 15 days and half, at 37^ cts. per day $ 5 81J To carrying chain one day 37^ To John drove 10 days, 50 cts. per day 5 GO To 3 lbs. beeswax, 20 cts. per lb 60 To splitting 300 rails, 50 cts. per 100 1 50 To John cutting house-logs, half day 25 To chopping house logs, 2 days, 75 cts. per day 1 50 To 4} days, getting out boards, 75 cts. per day 3 37^ To beeswax, $1.00; paid 75 cts., making balance 25 To 1 bottle 25 The whole amount $18 91^ In those days, Mr. Clark furnished supplies to a good many ssttlers in his neighborhood, although he did not carry on a regular mercantile business. The following bill was found among his old papers : Keosauqua July 15, 1843. G. W. Clark bought of A. J. Davis. 2 sacks, (a\ 75 cts $ 1 50 1 bbl. flour ; 4 00 6 bushels meal, (aj, 25 cts 1 50 1 bushel oats 18 2 snaythes [snaths], @ 75 cts 1 50 1 fork 50 17f pounds castings, @ at 5 cts 88 ^ pound spice, @. 19 cts 9 $10 15 Received payment, A. J. Davis, per Ste»:le. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 349 FIRST FOURTH OF JULY CELEBRATION. There was a Fourth of July celebration at Clark's Point, in 1843. A tall elm pole was procured from the forest, and a splendid national flag was made of material brought from Ft. Madison. They ha7 Pleasant Corner 929 Eddyville 452 Tyrone 2,478 Melrose 16,333 Stacyville 1,790 Lovilia 16,973 Coffman 3,290 Fairview 786 Avery 2,322 Total town lots 317,376 Value of railroad property as assessed by Executive Com 385,424 Value of personal property (including horses, cattle, etc) 819,643 Total valuation of county $3,552,495 Number. Value. Cattle assessed in county 14,159 $172,943 Horses " " 5,835 210,060 Mules " " 503 20,268 Sheep " " 6,490 7,341 Swine " " 13,644 38,516 Total live stock 40,631 $449,128 EARLY MARRIAGES. The first recorded marriages date to 1845. The first marriage solemnized in the county was prior to the organization of the same. After the organization the first three licenses issued were : November 10, 1845, Clarkson Wallace and Nancy M. Renfro, of Pleasant Township ; December 6, 1845, Oliver P. Rowles and Louisa Lower, of Troy Township ; December 30, 1845, Perry Runnells and Clarissa Cone, of Pleasant Township. There were nineteen licenses issued in 1846, thirteen in 1847, twenty three in 1848, twenty-six in 1849 and thirty in 1850. THE EARLY CLAIM LAWS. When society was in a formative stage, it was necessary for settlers to organize and protect their own interests as best they could. From among some old papers we take the following articles of agreement, without date itself, but evi- dently going back to 1844 or 1845. The paper explains itself: We, the undersigned, believing it necessary for the better security of our claims to pro- tect ourselves against foreign as well as domestic aggression, and to settle all disputes between individual claimants and all rights to claims, according to our neighborhood or club law, do form ourselves into a club or company, known as the Independent Glub Guards of Kish-ke-kosh County, Iowa. Article 1. All persons known as claim holders in this county may become members of this company by subscribing to these articles and the claim laws. Art. 2. On motion, two members of said company shall be declared viva voce tellers to receive the vote of the members of the club in their choice for Captain, Lieutenant and six Best Men. Art. 3. These officers, so elected, shall serve one year from the first Monday in April, 1844, to the first day of April, 1845. Art. 4. It shall be the duty of the Captain, or, in absence of the Captain, of the Lieuten- ant, or in absence of both, of the Best Men, to call upon the company to appear at command, and proceed with said officer to hear and decide all rights to claims, according to our claim laws, and to put the claimant having the right to said contested claim in full and peaceable possession of his claim, and protect him in said possession fully and effectually. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 377 Art. 5. Any officer who shall refuse to act, shall, by a two-thirds vote of the members of said company, be deprived of his office, and hold only membership. Art. (5. The company shall then proceed to elect officers to fill all vacancies. Art. 7. Any claimant whose name is attached to our claim laws may appeal to the Cap- tain of the Guards, and state to liim his grievances, or, in absence of the Ciptain, to the other officers, and they shall protect said claimant fully in possession of his claim, without further trouble to said claimant. Alexander Kemp, Captain. James McRoberts. Lieutenant. John H. Myers, Hayden Smith, John Clark, Samuel Ilarbin, Thomas Coppedge, A. B. Pres- ton, S. F. Warden, James McDavis, William Scott, Williatn Gordon, Riley Wescoatt, Nelson Wes- coatt, J. C. Boggs, James Hilton, Alfred B. Collier, James (Jordon, James Stephenson, Israel Green. There were several demonstrations made in this county by the members of the claim club. A man named Michael Everman had interfered with the claim of William Clodfelter, north of Albia, and he suffered severely for his temerity. A party of men visited his cabin, called him into the yard and administered a coat of tar and feathers. It is said that Everman's chickens were plucked to obtain the latter dressing. The unfortunate man was obliged to leave the county, after receiving the sura of money paid by him for his land. A Mr. Little was also summarily dealt with. He belonged to the Associate Church, northeast of Albia, and had incurred the displeasure of the club through an interference with the claim of one of the Boggs family. Little came to town on a fine mare he had borrowed from a neighbor. The Club saw him and started in pursuit of him. An exciting chase of five miles over the prairie ensued. Little escaped, but the overexertion of the noble animal on which he rode resulted in its death. He was compelled to pay ^150 for the beast. The members of the Church sided with Little and openly defied the Club. They even went to the extreme of offering armed resistance, and were instrumental in breaking up the Club. Other demonstrations were made at different times, but no blood was shed. The merits of these several cases need not be discussed now. The Club believed it was doing right, no doubt, and was composed of many who afterward became the best of citizens. The display of force was an inevitable accompaniment of the crude state of society incident to first settlement. There was far less of such doings in this county than in some of the adjoining counties. THE FIRST MILL. In 1846, Thomas Hickenlooper moved into Urbana ToAvnship from Penn- sylvania and constructed a corn-cracker. The motive power which was applied to the long sweep was derived from the strong muscles of the men and boys of the neighborhood. This cracker, with a mill on Skunk River in Mahaska County, built in 1847, called Duncan's Mill, and one build some time later, called the Comstock Mill, were the only mills nearer than Bonaparte or Keo- sauqua for a long while. Frequently the pioneers would go to the latter places, and, after two or three weeks of weary plodding, return home only to find their meal spoiled. . LATER COURTS. April, 1846, John Clark, the Sheriff, was authorized by the County Com- missioners to find a suitable place for holding the Spring term, if such could be found free of cost. Of this and the succeeding term no record is preserved. Of course, the business was exceedingly meager, and was regarded by the officers as of little moment. If any minutes were written, they have long since gone the way of earthly things. The first regular records are dated May 28, 1847, Court was convened by John Webb, Sheriff; Hon. Cyrus Olney, Judge. The first case of record is 378 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. that of the United States vs. Peter Bissell, recognizance. The defendant was discharged. The second case is that of George F. Bragg vs. Wareham G. Clark, assumpsit. Defendant given thirty days to plead, and case continued till the next term. The fourth case was an appealed one from a Justice's court — Thomas H. Gray, survivor of Shuffeton & Gray, vs. T. G. Templeton. Defendant failed to appear, and damages to the amount of $12.99| were piled up against him. The grand jury at this term was composed of the following persons: Andrew Mock, George Cain, Abram Webb, Philander Tyrrell, David Cooper, William V. Beadle, Abram Williams, William H. McBride, A. Myers, Charles Bates, George Anderson, J. A. Gilman, Oliver P. Rowles, John Mclntire, Robert M. Hartness, "when it appearing that there were but fifteen present, the court discharged them for the term." The next case was that of the State of Iowa vs. Mary Randolph, appealed. A jury was called, and but ten of the regular panel responded, as follows : John Stephenson, Richmond Hays, E. P. Cone, Lemasters Boggs, Archibald Dorothy, William McBride, James Mclntyre, Everet Williams, Thomas Will- iamson and W. Scott. The Court ordered the Sheriff to fill the box, when John McKnight and John R. Williams were accepted. The prosecution examined Jane Chapman and George H. McLaughlin, as witnesses, when the Court took the case from the prosecution and ordered a verdict of " not guilty." The case appears to have been a disturbance of the peace between the defendant and Jane Chapman, for the Court required Mary Randolph to give bonds to keep the peace in the sum of |50, and to appear at the next term. Willoughby Randolph and Philemon Barber were accepted as securities, and the county ordered to pay the costs of suit. The County Commissioners' records show that the costs were paid as required. One more case appears this term — E. S. Gage vs. T. G. Templeton, appealed. Defendant fined |6.29, by default. The November term, 1847, is recorded in this brief form, so suggestive to the pioneers' mind of bad roads and swollen streams. "The .Judge failing to appear, the Sheriff adjourned the court from day to day four days, and then adjourned without day for want of appearance of the Judge." The records of this Court are so full and convenient of access that further space need not be taken up here with transcripts. The Judges who have sat on the district bench are : Charles Mason, Cyrus Olney, William McKay, J. S. Townsend, H. H. Trimble, H. Tannehill, M. J. Williams and J. C. Knapp. CIRCUIT COURT. The Circuit Court was instituted in January, 1869. Th« first term opened in February, 1869. Monroe was attached lo the Second Circuit. Hon. Henry L. Dashiell, Judge of the Circuit ; Josiah T. Young, Clerk ; Alexander McDon- ald, Sheriff. Judge Sloan, present incumbent of the Judgeship, took the bench in 1873. The first jury was composed of the following persons: Thomas Barnard, Richmond Hays, W, H. H. Lind, Andrew Stewart, Michael Morrison, G. W. P. Pugh, S. A. Newell, Perry Hatch, P. T. i^ambert, Washington Bernard, A. M. Vicker, \Vm. Eshom, F. W. Byerley, Johnson McCormick, Samuel Patterson. FACTS AND INCIDENTS. Thomas Barnard, one of the first settlers in Union Township, came there in 1849. He had quite a large family of little girls and boys, who attended school HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 379 in the first school house erected in that part of the county, in 1851. Calvin S. Ritchey was the first teacher. Calvin Barnard, the first Recorder of the county, was a son of Thomas Barnard, and served in the w'ar, under Capt. Saunders, in the Sixth Iowa Regiment. He lost his left arm at Dallas, Ga., and a brother was killed at Vicksburg. A settlement in Mantua Township was called the "Hairy Nation," a title which lasts even till to-day. The history of the Hairy Nation is very much as follows : When the Mormons left Kirtland, Ohio, for Far West (Missouri), there were a few families from Vermont who had embraced the faitli of the Saints, and accompanying Joe Smith to Missouri, some of their friends, as a natural sequence, had followed after them. The citizens of Missouri drove the Mormons from Far West by a mob, and the little colony of Vermonters, instead of follow- ing Smith to Nauvoo, 111., settled at Farmington, in this State, where they remained until 1842, so as to be able to recover as much of their personal prop- erty as was possible from the destruction of the mob at Far West. Then they sent some half dozen scouts into the New Purchase, within the limits of what is noAV known as Monroe County, to find a desirable location for a new colony. The scouts, in some way, got separated, and two of them were lost for several days — Aaron Judson and Marshall Tyrrell — whose peregrinations are elsewhere detailed. They removed to Mantua Township, in Monroe County, and as they were border men breathing hatred to their enemies, the Missourians, they learned fighting as a trade, for the purpose of some time being able to get even with them. Some of these Vermonters at Farmington branched out into Davis County, and were there also called the "Hairy Nation." These people were not of the usual intellectual caliber of New England people, and for some time they had implicit faith in Joe Smith. They were rough, from having lived with rough Missourians, and had learned from them how to use a bowie knife and a gun ; beside this, they could distance their teachers in the matter of drinking whisky. But they had great personal courage and endurance, and were generous to a fault with their friends. In short, they were a hearty, rather reckless, bold, stirring class. When the war broke out in 1861, many of their descendants, who still prided themselves as belonging to the "Nation," went into the Union army with great ardor, were the most efficient of fighters, and nearly one-half of their able-bodied men died in defense of the old flag. The "Hairy Nation" proved itself as patriotic as any class of men in the Union. Wild turkeys and prairie chickens tormented the citizens of Urbana Town- ship by eating up their buckwheat, the deer pulled down shocks of corn, and at one time a panther introduced himself into Mr. Mclntyre's calf pen and car- ried ofi" its occupant. Wolves were trapped in a sort of slide pen, which held them like a vice, and if they struggled or pulled much their feet were taken entirely off. Five wolves were caught in this way at one time near a farmer's house,, that had been known to kill twenty sheep the night before. Eddyville, in the Spring of 1849, sent some of her citizens in the race for wealth over the alkali deserts of Nebraska to the Golden State. Albia lost a few, but the members were replaced by others who were attracted thither by the promised advantages of the location. On account of the Caliiornia travel, a franchise was asked of the Board of Commissioners to build a ferry over the Des Moines River, from Eddyville to the Chariton track, or road, which led right on from the main street in the village of Eddyville. This was given July 2, 1849. Prices of produce rose all over Central Iowa to high figures; corn 380 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. was as high as $2 per bushel. Every house was a hotel, and beds were at a premium. Even the soft side of a board was considered worth something to a tired traveler. Charles Powell, the first soldier who volunteered from this part of Iowa for the Mexican war, laid Avarrant 28,730 in Township 71, Range 18, Section 9. His cabin Avas the farthest west except one. Samuel Coen, the father of James Coen, of Albia, came to Mantua Town- ship in 1850, and bought a claim which a man of the name of Sears had entered, and made the fiirm with its improvements. He was a man of excel- lent qualities, and was prominent in his neighborhood on account of his intelli- gence and energy. People, with all their struggles to get a living then, still found time for practical jokes. One was played by a Mrs. Bonebreak, upon an Englishman who lived in the vicinity of Clark's Point, and who was making an effort to farm it in a small way, without the least knowledge of how to do it. She sold him mullein seed for tobacco seed, to make a beginning on his farm, and he sowed an acre lot of it, and waited patiently for it to come up. It is needless to say that after this initial experiment he left off tobacco raising. Mr. Rowland Ingham, one of the early pioneers, experienced at one time all the terrors of being lost on the prairies, and that, too, in Winter. It had become necessary for him to leave home, in order to get provisions for his fam- ily. He went in a southeasterly direction, over the slim trail of the wild prai- rie regions, to what was called the " Old Purchase," some eighty miles distant. Here he procured his stock of provisions, and turned his face homeward ; and now occurred one of those furious snow-storms peculiar to prairie regions. He fgiced it bravely ; the thermometer ranging from 10° to 20° below zero. He had nothing to camp with — no matches, no fire. His direction should have been northwest ; but near the site of Moravia the boundless expanse of snow left no vestige of a sign — not a cabin or landmark was to be seen in all that broad ex- panse of prairie. So on and on he went, unconscious of his whereabouts, at one time within five miles of his own home, until he struck the White Breast, northwest of the present Chariton ; thence southeast, over where Knoxville now is, through the May Settlement ; thence southeast, to Clark's Point, not knowing where he was until he arrived at the last mentioned place. Here he could not be persuaded to stop over night, although it was then dusk and snow- ing. He Avas told that darkness would overtake him and that he Avould again lose his way ; and sure enough, the track was soon obliterated, and the poor man was compelled to pass another dismal night before reaching his home and dear ones. All this time, his sufferings from cold had been intense. The winds Avere piercing, the snows drifted, his long nights were sleepless, he had no water, no fire, no cooked provisions, a little raw meal and dry corn being his only provis- ions. He was ten days out beyond the time it should have taken him, before he did at last reach his home in safety. The Spring of 1845 was an early and pleasant one. Breaking up the prairie sod began in every direction, three or four yokes of good stout oxen being required to do that duty. The pioneers had little time for going to Keosauqua to mill, or for neighborly visiting. They wrought diligently from morning till night, scarcely stopping ; for after sod-breaking, came corn plant- ing. Squashes and potatoes Avere put in the hazel brush patches, or else planted on the sod with an ax. The children of the settlers' families generally herded the cows, there being several hundred miles of pasture for them to range over. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 381 Sometimes cattle were lost and never recovered, or were killed by emigrating Mormons on their trail to the Far West. In this year the Clarks, at Clarks- ville, sold coffee at 9 cents per pound, flour for $4.00 per barrel, and brown sheeting at 18 cents per yard. In the Winter of 1848-9, the snow was three feet deeji in many places, and many of the little cabins on the prairies were nearly buried in their snowy shrouds. Passage-ways were cut through the drifts to doors and windows to let in the light. There was no January thaw, but snow lay on the ground from the 1st of December to the 6tli of April. As a consequence, there was much privation, owing to the long distances to mill. Mr. Clark's family went Avithout bread for a period of three weeks at a time three times in this year, and many of the settlers passed through like experiences. This was the year of the exodus to California, and many crossed Iowa on their way to the land of gold. Ottumwa lost many of her best men at that time. Houses in that place were left with their doors and Avindows open by their owners as they hurried West- ward with their spades and picks to get their share of the precious ore. Through the Winter of 1850—51, quite a number of sleigh-rides were impro- vised from Albia into different neighborhoods to spelling schools. Two yokes of oxen were hitched to a large sled, the hay was placed in, then buff'alo robes and quilts, and then the boys and girls were sandwiched in promiscuously, shouting and singing as they went on their plodding merrymaking. At the end of the ride a dance would be improvised to help to warm up the chilled blood. The 7th of May, 1851, is remembered as one of the rainiest of rainy days, and from that time forward for forty days the skies poured their volumes of water down upon Iowa. The Des Moines River rose to an unprecedented height — thirty-seven feet by actual measurement — and from one bluff to another it was a rushing, foaming sea of water. Corn was planted this season Avith water in the furrows, and the farmers wore their overcoats as they put the seed in the ground. Eddyville was overflowed, and a man of the name of Roberts, quite tired of having no substantial resting-place for the sole of his foot anywhere on his premises, tore doAvn his house, and, putting the remains on a flat-boat, ferried the dismantled home across into Pleasant ToAvnship, and commenced the village of Bridgeport. Others folloAved suit, and in a little Avhile there Avere twenty families in the neighborhood. But after the flood subsided there Avas no increase. The first settler on the west side of the Cedar was a man of the name of Har- ter, Avho had a present of his grain to sow from W. G. Clark and David Prather. Capt. Saunders came to loAva in 1862, and lived for a time in Cedar Town- ship, but removed to Albia in 1853, and refitted the Albia House, and as it stood on the thoroughfare from Bonaparte to Chariton, there was a heavy travel, and many a tired emigrant blessed the good cheer Avhich refreshed him for his next day's journey, Capt. Saunders Avas the first man to raise a company of volunteers in Monroe County in our civil war, and their first engagement was with Bill Anderson's men at Athens, Mo., where several rebels were killed, and in the Union regiment ten were Avounded. GeorgetOAvn, a village of one house and a few stakes, was a part of the product of 1852 for the toAvnship of Guilford. It Avas hoped for it that churches and other buildings Avould go up ; but somehow, trade did not make its appear- ance, either in produce or real estate, and GeorgetoAvn finally went back into a cornfield. One of the earliest settlers of Wayne ToAvnship was William T. May, who in 1852 came to loAva and opened a farm of 160 acres. Mr. May was ToAvn Assessor and Clerk for some years. 382 HISTORY OF MONROE COCNTY. William M. Roflf came to Bluff Creek in 1853, and in a short time had a nice farm. Of course there were many hardships to encounter. Brobst's mill had washed out on the Cedar in the high water of 1851, so that the settlers had to go a long distance to mill. Bluff Creek Township is noted for its fine farms and good buildings — not, as in some places, straw-thatched sheds, but good commodious stables as well as two-story, well-painted farm houses. The farmers keep good stock and raise a great variety of fruit. Near the center of the township is a remarkable sulphur spring. In 1854, bridges were built, and a few school houses lifted their new roofs above the green of the prairie. Immigration poured into Iowa through the year 1856, and towns on paper sprung up like mushrooms. Fairview — Cuba more recently — was laid out this year in Mantua Township, and for a little while flourished finely. Real estate rose in value with unprecedented rapidity. Towns were laid out everywhere, even in the grass, leagues from rivers and projected railroads. Eldora in Cedar Township had two houses, a brush knoll, a few stakes, and, in 1857, was talked of as quite a place. This was laid out by Knight & Mattox. Another city was named Osprey in 1857 — a Mr. Evans, proprietor. But it had only one house, and was soon resolved back into a wheat field. Smithfield resigned itself, after a glorious promise of a city, into the dead ashes of disappointment, and had only a single house to tell the tale. Hollidaysburg, laid out by Holliday, met a like fate. Pleasant Corners, in Pleasant Township, three-fourths of a mile north of the present site of Frederic, also had aspirations of a like char- acter. It had the Seceder's church, a blacksmith shop and one store. The Winter of 1856-7 commenced with a furious snow-storm that lasted three days from the 1st of December, and through the whole season the white snow shrouded the silent prairie. Provisions for man and beast in some places were high, and the grass did not start in the Spring much before the 10th of May. The credit system was then in vogue, and such was the effect of this severe Winter that immigration nearly stopped ; men were land poor ; they could neither sell their land nor pay their debts. To add to their distress, a bank and commercial panic from the East sent a wave of trouble over the en- tire country, so that merchants, middlemen, capitalists and farmers went down in ruin together. Wildcat currency from Nebraska and Illinois and broken down bank notes were all the currency, except Missouri money, which was at par. The Autumn, though, was unusually pleasant for the ingathering of crops that had a late Spring to retard their growth. The year of 1858 was a rainy one. This discouraged farmers a good deal. The heaviest rains came, too, harvest, so much so that wheat molded before it was ready for the mill, and the result was the bread made from it was both moldy and sticky. Rivers were high, bridges went sailing off, fences were washed away, and many a farmer wished the seventh year could be left out of the calendar. According to old Hardfish, the Indian Chief, " Every seventh year, big rain." On the 21st of December, 1861, ten men passed through Albia in pursuit of two guerrillas, one named Evans and one Mctjee. They were from Missouri, and had been lurking about Davis County, one teaching a school and the other attending it as pupil. Both pretended to be Unionists, but it was discovered what they were when Mr. Griston, a Union soldier, was sent to make their arrest. They offered no resistance, but pretended to go quietly, until they were some distance from the school house where the arrest was made, when they both drew revolvers and fired upon Griston, wounding him severely but not mortally. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 383 They then seized his horse and made tlieir escape, and in their flight passed through this county, with ten men in chase. In September, 1862, we find that Monroe County was doing her duty in the matter of soldiers. Three full companies of volunteers had been raised. Capt. Wilson's company had been mustered into service ; M. J. Varner's and George Noble's companies were still drilling. When the two latter left they were each presented with handsome flags, Miss Amanda Craig presenting the one to Capt. Varner, and Elder Hare the one to Capt. Noble. Later, Elder Hare was appointed Chaplain of the Thirty-sixth Regiment of Iowa Volunteers. Henry C. Markham, who, under the first call for volunteers, raised a com- pany and was made its Captain, was, after several months' service, obliged to resign on account of ill health, when he again began recruiting, and raised the " Gray Beards," a company of men who were all over 45. Even with this rapid recruiting, and the loss of so many young men out of the county, the crops were fine that year and splendidly harvested. On the 27th of January of 1863, the citizens of Albia gave a grand Soldiers' Re-union Supper, the occasion of which was the soldiers of Company I, Eighth Iowa, who were home on furlough. The members of all other regiments who were within reach were invited. One day in October, 1864, the rumor was afloat that a band of bushwhackers was marching upon Bloomfield, in Davis County, and the citizens of Albia called a meeting, and sent out scouting parties to ascertain the truth of the probable raid. But the rascals were rapid in their movements, and made all haste to retreat, after having killed four citizens and plundered others in Davis County. CEDAR TOWNSHIP. Cedar Township is situated in the northwestern corner of the county. It is of fine, undulated surface, well watered, with Cedar Creek running through it to the northeast. The history of its settlement is the same record of primi- tive living, of deprivation in nearly every case, of struggle to overcome the adverse circumstances of the pioneer, and of a final conquering of impediments that marks the history of all new settlements Avhere determination and persever- ance are the characteristics of the settlers. This township has a post office at Miller, a little village that was laid out in 1853 by Jonathan Smith, he being the first Postmaster and the first resident. The first store here was opened by John Hoagland : the first doctor was J. Way, and the first lawyer, D. C. Gladson. There is at present one Catholic society in the village, with Rev. Cadden as Pastor, and one Methodist, with Rev. Mr. Nye as minister. There is one store and blacksmith shop. The present Postmaster is C. W. Maddy. LOVILIA AND UNION TOWNSHIP. The town of Lovilia is nicely laid out on a pretty, rolling piece of ground, gently sloping eastward from a grove of timber on the west, and is situated near the center of Union Township, about nine miles northwest from Albia. It has an abundance of stone and coal, good water, and a beautiful and fertile country adjacent. It was laid out in 1853, by D. B. Dixon, who was the earliest resident there. He erected his house in the year of his location, and also built a store and opened a small stock of goods in connection with Mr. Hittle. The post office was established there the same vear, with Michael Hittle as Postmaster. 384 HISTORl OF MONROE COUNTY. The first hotel was built in 1856, by G. H. Clemmons. The first doctor was Jerry HuflFard, and the present physicians are Dr. Berrell and Dr. Miser. The Church societies are three in number — the Methodist, Baptist and Christian. The Rev. Mr. Jones is Pastor of the M. E. Church, and Rev. Mr. Vallet, of the Christion, while at present the Baptists are without a minister. In December, 1857, the Good Templars of Lovilia dedicated a Lodge with a fine supper. The business interests of the place are thriving, from the fact of the salubri- ous situation of the town, the general fertility of its surroundings and the energy of its people. They consist at present of two dry goods and grocery stores, one hardware, one harness and leather store, one grocery, one harness and boot and shoe store, one flouring-mill, two blacksmith shops, one hotel, two doctors and no lawyers. John White is the present Postmaster. FREDRIC AND PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. The township of Pleasant is significantly named. It is the northeastern township in the county, and its surface presents the happiest combination of timber lands and prairie. Water is plentiful, building stone of the best quality abundant, and coal sufficient to supply all home needs. Fredric, in this town- ship, is on the C, B. & Q. R. R., was laid out by Hale & Hamilton, and was named in honor of Frederick Joy, former President of the Burlington and Missouri Railroad. The plat of Fredric embraces eighty acres of beautiful undulating prairie land, sloping to the south, seventeen miles west from Ottumwa, seven miles southwest from Eddyville, and nine miles east from Albia. The country surrounding is diversified, on the northeast and west, beautiful prairie, owned and tilled by enterprising farmers. On the south, the face of the country is more uneven, but not enough to prevent remunerative cultivation of the soil, and has been chiefly developed by Swedes in tracts from forty to one hundred and sixty acres, their settlement, in which there is a church, being known as Bergholm. Among the prominent buildings is a handsome Baptist Church, neatly painted and well furnished. The Fredric Mills are built in a very substantial manner, with three run of buhrs, and the latest improved machinery, the engine being extension power. The Seceders built a church at Pleasant Corners in 1849, a mile or so north of Fredric. This sect was a division from the old Scotch Presbyterian, and in good, stanch Covenanter fashion they have held to their tenets, refusing to join with the United Presbyterians. They do not materially differ in faith, but the original sect in the old country had the sturdiest of Republican blood in their veins, and would not pray for the King. These same traits are manifested in a greater or less degree in these later generations, and there is always an element of substantiality in them wherever found. COUNTY GOVERNMENT. At the time of the establishment of Kishkekosh County, the system of gov- ernment then in force required the election of three County Commissioners, who controlled the business of their county, and served in a capacity similar to that of the present Board of Supervisors. The existence of this original Board is not fully known to some of the young people of the county, who suppose that the first method of government was the County Judge plan. In 1851, the Commissioner system was abolished, by act of the Legislature,, and the power of the former board delegated to one man, elected by popular vote, and called County Judge. For obvious reasons the Judge plan did not HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 385 long retain the favor of the people. Men do not like to curtail the appearance of authority, or intrust to a single individual full freedom of decision in busi- ness matters. In many cases, although it cannot be asserted that Monroe County furnished one of them, the Judge proved too autocratic. After ten years of trial the Judge system was abolished by the Legislature, and an extreme method was instituted instead ; that is, one man was chosen from each township, who was called a Supervisor, by the vote of each respective civil division of the county. This plan was as cumbersome as tlie Judge plan was meager, and that, too, succumbed in turn, after a few years of experiment. The present method is called the Supervisor system, but is constituted of three representatives, chosen respectively from three districts by ballot. Frequent meetings of this conveniently small body are held instead of semi-annual sessions, as with the enlarged Board, and the body politic moves with regular order and satis- faction. Subjoined is a list of the leading county oflScers from the first elec- tion, while Kishkekosh was a precinct of Wapello, in 1844, to the present time. The first oflBcer in the county, W. Gr. Clark, Justice of the Peace, elected August, 1844. COUNTY COMMISSIONERS. From 1845 to 1851 (given in regular order) — Joseph McMullin, James S. Bradley, Moses H. Clark ; Jeremiah Miller, Clerk of the Board ; William Mc- Bride, Andrew Elswick, Smith Judson ; Dudley C. Barber, Clerk, 1846 ; Andrew Elswick, William McBride, George R. Holliday, 1847 ; Smith Judson, George R. Holliday, John Clark, 1848-9 ; George R. Holliday, John Clark, Lewis Arnold, 1850. George W. Piper was Clerk from 1849 to change of system in 1851. COUNTY .JUDGES. For 1851 — D. A. Richardson ; 1855, J. N. Massey was elected, but his election Avas contested by Judge Richardson, because Massey then held a county ofiice, and the contest eventuated in Judge Richardson retaining the office. In 1857, James Hilton was elected Judge. FIRST SUPERVISORS. For 1861— J. M. Richardson, Pleasant; Wm. Mercer, Bluff Creek; Sebas- tian Streeter, Union; Warren L. Rail, Cedar; David J. Prather, Wayne: JohnKirby, Guilford; John Clark, Troy; John McFarland, Mantua; Hiram Hough, Urbana; W. G. Clark, Monroe; W. A. Lemaster, Franklin; John Hays, Jackson. For 1862— R. W. Moss, C. C. Osburn, H. Hough, J. McFarland, William Mercer, Samuel Richmond, D. J. Prather, Michael Campbell, John Clark, Thomas C. Crouch, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock. For 1863— R. W. Moss, Joseph Robb, C. C. Osburn, Lot King, Henry Freeland, M. Campbell, John Clark, W. F. Walker, Hiram Hough, T. C. Crouch, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock. For 1864— Wareham G. Clark, R. W. Moss, Joseph Robb, C. C. Osburn, Lot King, H. Freeland, W. B. Hill, VV. A. Dean, G. W. Gammond, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock, W. F. Walker. For 1865— Wasliington Akens, H. Fullerton, C. C. Osburn, U. M. Thompson, W. H. H. Lind, W. B. Hill, W. A. Dean, J. L. Anderson, S. G. Finney, W. G. Clark. W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock. 386 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. For 1866— W. V. Beedle, H. Fullerton, T. H. Duncan, R. M. Thompson, W. H. H. Lind, L. McGuirk, W. A. Dean, J. L. Anderson, S. G. Finney, 0. P. Rowles, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Hurford. For 1867— W. V. Beedle, S. WyckofF, T. H. Duncan, D. Cross, William Kelsey, L. McGuirk, John Clark, J. McCormick, S. G. Finney, 0. P. Rowles, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Hurford. For 1868— J. R. Hurford, Wm. Kelsey, G. W. Grass, Simeon Wyckoff, R. A. Hewitt, D. Cross, L. McGuirk, John Clark, J. McCormick, S. G. Fin- ney, James Hilton, W. A. Lemaster. For 1869 — Lewis Heninger, H. R. Teller, J. Findley, Jr., James S. Hog- eland, William Jenkins, L. McGuirk, W. R. Ross, Samuel Bain, S. G. Fin- ney, James Hilton, W. Lemaster, J. R. Hurford. For 1870— Lewis Heninger, H. R. Teller, J. Findley, Jr., J. S. Hogeland, William Jenkins, L. McGuirk, W. R. Ross, Samuel Bain, G. W. Reading, W. D. Kinser, W. A. Lemaster, V. G. Kemper. This was the last session under the old law. For 1871 — Under the provisions of Section 1, Chapter 148, of the Xlllth Session of Iowa, the new Board convened January 2, 1871. It was composed of H. R. Teller, P. T. Lambert and C. A. Miller. For 1872— John Clark, H. R. Teller, C. A. Miller. For 1873— John Clark, C. A. Miller, William Hardy. For 1874— John Clark, J. B. Bell, H. L. Vosburgh. For 1875— John Clark, H. L. Vosburgh, William Mercer. For 1876 — John Clark, H. L. Vosburgh, Joseph Nickel. For 1877— John Clark, John Nickel, Tiiomas B. O'Bryan. For 1878— Joseph Nickel, Val. Fuller, T. B. O'Bryan. SHERIFFS. John Clark, 1845; Ezra P. Coen, 1847 ; D. Durall, 1851 ; Willis Arnold, 1853; John M. Porter, 1855 ; Riley Wescoatt, 1859 ; E. P. Coen, 1861; A. J. McDonald, 1865 ; J. M. Robb, 1871 ; S. F. Miller, 1877. JUDGES OF PROBATE. W. G. Clark, 1845 ; George W. Reading, 1847. When the Commissioner system was abolished the office of Judge of Probate was consolidated with that of County Judge. When the latter office was done away with, the County Judge still attended to the probate business until 1869, when the newly created Circuit Court absorbed the business and still retains it. After the change of office, in 1861, there were three Judges elected : 1862, W. P. Hammond ; 1863, A. A. Mason ; 1866, George Hickenlooper. CLERKS OF THE DISTRICT COURT. James Hilton, 1845 ; Jonas Wescoatt, 1848 ; Jacob Webb, 1850 ; Samuel E. L. Moore, 1854; Samuel Buchanan, 1856; William E.Neville, 1858; Henry Miller, 1860 ; Josiah T. Young, 1867 ; John W. H. Griffin, 1873. Since the Circuit Court was instituted in 1869, the title of the Clerk has been Clerk of the District and Circuit Courts. DISTRICT JUDGES. Charles Mason, 1845 ; Cyrus Olney, 1847 ; William McKay, 1849 ; J. C. Thompson, 1851. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. SSI CIRCUIT JUDGES. Henry L. Dashiell, 1869-73: Robert Sloan, 1873 to present time. Judge Sloan's term will expire Jan. 1, 1881. PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS. William Allison, H. B. Notson, W. G. Clark, J. S. Townsend, A. J. Ritchey, T. B. Perry, Amos Harris, J. B. Weaver, M. H. Jones, T. M. Fee. The office is a district one and not properly a county matter. RECORDERS. This office was separated from that of Treasurer in 1865. The then Treas- urer, J. R. Duncan, held the office of Recorder till 1867 ; then followed James Coen, 1867-9 ; Calvin Barnard, 1869-75 ; James R. Castle, 1875 to date. TREASURERS. This office wa« also Recorder until 1865. The first election was in 1845, when T. G. Templeton was chosen. Then followed Charles W. Anderson, re- signed Nov. 2, 1846 ; John Webb appointed, who held the office until 1855, when D. A. Noble was elected. Since then the office has been held by Robert M. Wilson, 1860 ; John R. Duncan, 1862-6 ; Harrison Hickenlooper, 1866-70 ; John R. May, 1870-74 ; Harrison Hickenlooper, 1874 to date. COUNTY AUDITORS. This office was created in 1869. Samuel T. Craig served until Dec. 30, 1877. John W. Moss is the present incumbent. When the office of Auditor was created, George Hickenlooper, then Judge of Probate, held the place one year. LEGISLATIVE REPRESENTATIVES. Monroe has been represented in the State Senate by James Davis, Barney Royston, Henry B. Hendershott, D. Anderson, Warren S. Dungan, William C. Shippen, Edward M. Bill, Martin Read, A. C. Reck, H. L. Dashiell ; in the House by Charles Anderson, William M. Allison, N. B. Preston, Henry Allen, M. A. Goodfellow, Samuel Gossage, John Reitzel, L. 0. Haskall, 0, P. Rowles, John Clark, Henry L. Dashiell, A. A. Ramsey, Benjamin F. Elbert, James Hilton, L. 0. Haskell, A. M. Gitner, R. W. Duncan. CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTIONS. The second Convention, held at Iowa City, in May, 1846, was attended by Wareham G. Clark, as Delegate from Appanoose and Monroe Counties; the third by John Edwards as Delegate from Monroe, Lucas and Clarke Counties. THE MONROE COUNTY PRESS. The Alhia Independent Press was the first newspaper published in Monroe County, and the first number was issued October 10, 1854, with A. C. Barnes as editor and proprietor. It did not set out as a partisan paper, but announced its intention to give unbiased and independent vieAvs, and stated its aim to be •' to promote an expression of the public voice in favor of virtue, temperance, good order and equal rights," The office it occupied was in the old Court 388 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. House, a place that had been abandoned for holding court, and, as the editor said, " only fit to be abandoned for every other purpose." But it was the only room in town to be had for an office. As a consequence of these disadvanta- geous externals, an announcement appeared in the very first number that "no paper will be issued next week, on account of the necessity of preparing our office and dwelling for approaching Winter. After next week ,we shall endeavor to be prompt with our weekly issues." The Press was continued under its orig- inal management until the 17th of June, 1857, when it was suspended. At one time, in 18-55, Mr. P. T. Green acted as associate editor. The Albia Weekly Republican made its first appearance November 5, 1857, under the direction and proprietorship of W. W. Barnes, son of the pioneer editor. The paper was, as its name indicates. Republican in politics. Decem- ber 9th, of that year, C. E. Topping became local editor. February 24, 1858, C. E. Topping and A, R. Barnes succeeded W. W. Barnes, as editors and pro- prietors. The struggles of a newspaper in a new country were continuous, oftentimes discouraging. The hard times of 1857-8 told on the Republican, which was compelled to suspend temporarily August 4, 1858. September 15th, A. R. Barnes became sole proprietor, and renewed the issue of the paper. November 3, 1859, Josiah T. Young became proprietor of the Republican, Mr. Barnes continuing as publisher. December 20th, of that year, Mr. Barnes retired altogether from the concern, and the Republican ceased to exist. The retiring editor of the Republican, in his valedictory, said : " The county printing has amounted, during sixteen months, to less than one hundred dollars, a portion of Avhich has been paid in county warrants, which we were compelled to sell at 20 per cent, discount to meet «ur engagements and liqui- date debts necessarily incurred in carrying on the office." Up to this time the papers had been firm advocates of Republican princi- ples. The Independent Press — commenced two years in advance of the forma- tion of the Republican party at Chicago by the adoption of a national platform — advocated, independently, non-extension of slavery, the preservation of the Union, despite the aggressions of the slavocracy, and protection from mob vio- lence of citizens of the several States, in their persons and property, by the Government. The Monroe County Sentinel was established on the remains of the Repub- lican January 4, 1860, by J. T. Young and T. B. Gray, as an advocate of the Douglas wing of the Democratic party. Mr. Gray retired from the firm April 18, 1860. Mr. Young remained in charge until May 11, 1861, when Mr. Gray returned and Mr. Young retired as editor, althouiih he retained the pro- prietorship. July 27, 1861, the firm of J. T. Young & J. H. Denslow, editors and proprietors, was formed. This arrangement lasted until November 2, 1861. when the Sentinel breathed its last. In his valedictory, Mr. Young remarked : " To-day's issue ends the life of the Sentinel, and my labors as one of its con- ductors. The reason for this course may be understood by all — the hardness of the times and scarcity of money. Cannot keep a sufficient stock of cash on hand to buy paper and pay other expenses incidental to the publishing business." The Jeffersonian Blade was begun in Albia, under the management of James Nofifsinger, January 26, 1860, as a Republican journal. May 7, 1861, Noffsin- ger retired and a firm consisting of George Hickenlooper and Aaron Melick took possession of the concern. The last issue of the Blade is dated October 15, 1861. The Albia Weekly Gf-azette was started by Melick & Young, November 9, 1861, notwithstanding the foregoing expression of opinion, and was continued HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 391 by the firm until January 4, 1862, when Mr. Melick retired. Mr. Young published the Gazette until April 19, 1862, when it ceased to be. This paper absorbed the remains of the Blade at the time of its institution. The editor ceased his labors in the journalistic field to commence those of the tented field. He served with distinction in the Union army, and has since been elected Sec- retary of State, which position he still holds. The Weekly Alhia Unioyi was established by M. A. Robb, May 20, 1862, in support of the administration. Mr. Robb remained editor until the 7th of August, when he retired from the newspaper field to enter the Union army. M. V. Brown became publisher, and George W. Yocum editor of the paper August 14, 1862. The political policy of the Union remained unchanged. March 12, 1863, G. W. & B. F. Yocum became editors and proprietors, the former doing most of the editorial work. The latter succeeded as editor May 14th, when G. W. Yocum again took the pen, but remained engaged in the profession only until June 28th. The Yocums retired from the paper May 25, 1865, when Val. Mendel purchased the office. August 25, 1870, C. M. Clapp became editor and partner with Mr. Mendel, which arrangement lasted until in 1872. In September, 1871, Gary L. Nelson took an editorial position on the Union, and became the acknowledged writer for it after Mr. Clapp retired. The paper is now conducted by Mr. Nelson, and is owned solely by Mr. Mendel. The Albia Republic, a Democratic paper, was started by A. C. Bailey, August 27, 1868. It was continued until November 17, 1869, when the material of the office was sold to J. W. Ragsdale and C. W. Hills. The Spirit of the West made its first appearance in Albia, December 1, 1869, Ragsdale & Hills, editors and proprietors. The paper was a Radical Republican sheet. February 2, 1870, C. W. Hills retired, and E. B. Wood- ward became the associate of J. W. Ragsdale. June 22, 1870, Mr. C. McConnell succeeded Mr. Woodward, and a silent partner toojc an interest in the concern, also, under the firm name of Ragsdale, McConnell & Co. October 26, 1870, the firm was again changed to Ragsdale & Brown, the former acting as principal writer. April 5, 1871, the Spirit became the property of I. S. Carpenter and C. C. Berger. December 20, 1871, B. F. Yocum succeeded Mr. Berger. January 24, 1872, Mr. Yocum retired,. leaving Carpenter sole owner. April 3, 1872, B. F. Elbert associated himself with the former. June 26, 1872, James Haynes became editor. January 16, 1874, J. C. Peacock & Co. became publishers, who ran it six weeks, when the office was sold to William H. McConnell and others (not named), who removed it to Kearney Junction, Nebraska where the Spirit entered into and controlled the Daily Times of that place. The Reform Weekly Leader was begun in Albia, as a duplicate issue of a paper established in Oskaloosa eight years befoi'e that date, March 12, 1874, under the management of Porte Welch. The paper advocated "no special interests," but was "open to the discussion of all political, social and ethical questions in a legitimate and high-toned manner." Its motto and announce- ment were, " First New Party Newspaper established in the United States — Sober Men for Leaders, and Honest Men for Office." April 2, 1874, Mr. Welch sold his Oskaloosa office to M. G. Carleton. April 18, 1874, Mr. Welch sold his Albia office to R. Tell Coffman, Avho became editor, also. J. M. Humphrey was associate editor. November 6, 1874, the Leader dropped its motto and became a Democratic paper. Mr. Humphrey retired from the associate editorship. The Leader was issued for the last time January 13, 1875. E 392 HISTORY UF .MONROE COUNTY. The Albia Reporter was begun by. G. N. Udell and G. C. Miller, April 10, 1875, as an Independent paper. It was a gossipy quarto sheet, of forty col- umns. It soon supported the Liberal-Democratic ticket. The paper was issued but fifteen weeks. The Industrial Era is the outgrowth of the lotva Democrat^ published sev- eral yeai's ago at Fairfield, Jefferson County. Flint & Kent bought out the Democrat in 1873, and soon after I. T. Flint purchased Mr. Kent's interest in the materials, and established the Era as a Grange paper. In September, 1875, the paper was brought to Albia, where, in December of that year, W. P. & S. M. Campbell obtained control and issued it as a Democratic paper. Jan- uary, 1878, George C. Fry and F. A. Mann took the office, and are now pub- lishing the Era as a Greenback advocate. Tom Leonard is local editor. The Melrose Plaindealer was established at Melrose, February 24, 1876, by 0. H. Wood, as an Independent paper. The office was moved to Albia, May, 1877, and the name changed to that of the The Monroe County Plain- dealer. It was then Democratic in politics, with Mr. Wood still editor and proprietor. In January, 1878, it suspended publication. The Iowa Plaindealer was first issued at Albia June 4, 1878, 0. H. Wood, editor ; W. P. Campbell, assistant editor. It is a temperance paper. EDUCATIONAL. While the question of how to get a living was the foremost one in the minds of the pioneers, the less direct though none the less important one of how to educate their children Avas not overlooked. Almost cotemporaneous with their own dwellings, they began the building of such school houses as they could, crude and primitive in the extreme, for such only would their appliances admit, and put together without regard to externals. These same pioneer school houses will, in the future, be a theme for the artist — quite equal in every way to those supplied by the peasantry in the old world — with their quaint, simple fashions and unperverted lives. The eye of the connoisseur delights in those realistic representations of still life — the white- haired old grandfather, whose toil of years has only brought him his cottage and bit of land; the still hard-working " gude wife," with bent body and withered but cheerful old face ; the next generation just in the prime of labor, rough, uncouth and content to have for recreation a pipe and a mug of ale; and the children, with rosy cheeks and stout limbs, dressed in the veritable costumes their grandmothers wore before them. And no wonder such a picture pleases and charms the jaded senses of the worn-out worldling. But even that is not more fresh and unaccustomed than this log shanty, with its one small room, a window of but few panes of glass, and possibly a dirty floor ; and with rough- hewn benches ranged round the walls for seats, over w^hich the pupil made a fine gymnastic flourish whenever he felt it necessary to reach his teacher, with his forefinger firmly planted on the knotty word or sum that puzzled him. These are the picturesque features for the artist's pencil. And what "learn- ing " there was, must have been a "dangerous thing," for it was certainly "little;" the grading was far from exact; the system was a kind of hit-or- miss affair; but, nevertheless, it was " school," and from the first there Avas a deeply rooted prejudice among the Iowa settlers in favor of schools. School for week-days and a meeting house for Sunday ! this same little pen of a house served the two purposes. And could anything except the groves themselves — HISTORY' OF MONROE COUNTY. 393 " God's first temples " — be nearer to nature as a tabernacle than Avas this, where some chance circuit preacher would have for his congregation every man, woman and child in the entire settlement — except one very old lady who was too infirm to go, as was the case once in this county. None of those hypercritical listen- ers there, you may be sure, who gauge the preacher by his " intellectuality," his " magnetism " or his " culture." It was the Word preached — welcome, pure and life-giving always — and not the preacher, which these listeners crowded to hear. If he but had the good Methodist zeal, then he was sure of devout hearers. He did not need to have "traveled," except upon his lone circuit over the prairie ; nor did he feel it necessary to use his pulpit in the interests of politics — if he knew his Bible he was qualified; nor did his fiock feel called up )n to put their hands into their pockets and contribute toward sending their Pastor on a Summer vacation to the sea-side or to Europe. All these improve- ments have come in with better churches and more advanced ways of thinking. That was the old way, and a direct contrast to the new. Now, nothing which the architect's taste can devise is too good for school house or for church. Look at the plenitude of tidy, commodious buildings in every county, and not designed for double service, either, but dedicated solely to the use of the school ma'am, who hereabouts is thoroughly skilled in her profession. She has had, aside from such education as her means have en- abled her to obtain, good, practical drill in the normal institutes. She not only knows her text books, but she knows how^ to tcacli. And then, the ingeniously devised school books, in which every point of information is adjusted to such a nicety that they are rather works of art and books of entertainment than but the dull means to a desired end. The little flocks of children who run along the country roads in their bare feet ond sun-bonnets, and chip hats, do not have to squirm and twist their uneasy legs all day over a page in the English reader which they cannot under- stand. They begin their morning's Avork with a chorus, which puts them all in good humor to start with. Then they come to timed classes, at the tinkle of the bell ; they are entertained and diverted as well as instructed at every step. Before there is any possibility of restlessness, they go through a five-minutes round of calisthenics which puts a Avholesome quietus upon their muscles and their mischief. Wise play is so mixed with teaching that they never really dis- cover which is which until they find themselves ready to teach school them- selves in turn. This is the case of the present compared Avith the labor of the past. And in this way is the generality of education secured. The ways are smoothed, the tediousness beguiled and the deprivation supplanted by an affluence of aids. In 1854, Gov. Grimes, in his inaugural message, said : " The safety and perpetuity of our Republican institutions depend upon the diff'usion of intelli- gence among the masses of the people. The statistics of the penitentiaries and alms-houses throughout the country show that education is the best preventive of crime. They show also that the prevention of these evils is much less expensive than the punishment of the one and the relief of the other." So, with all our new-fangled methods, our ornamental, well-ventilated and well-furnished school houses, our accomplished instructors with modern notions, we are not extravagant. We are simply taking from the expenses of crime and pauperism and putting it into enduring and beautiful shape. We are helping to sustain the government by rearing up in every town and in every country neighborhood a generation of enlightened and intelligent people, cosmopolitan 394 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. in the sense of schools, if not in that wider cosmopolitanism which comes alone from actual contact with the great world. The following statement is compiled from the last annual report of the County Superintendent of Schools, J. M. Porter : Number of districts in township ^. 8 Number of sub-districts 93 Number of independent districts 33 Total number of school districts 134 Number of ungraded schools 01 Number of graded schools 2 Average number of months taught 6.67 Number of male teachers 74 Number of female teachers 109 Average compensation per month, to male teachers $37 00 Average compensation per month, to female teachers 26 50 Number of male jjupils between 5 and 21 years of age 2,806 Number of female pupils between 5 and 21 years of age 2,596 Number of pupils enrolled 8,935 Total average attendance 2,575 Average cost of tuition for each pupil per month $1 37 Number of frame school houses 87 Number of brick school houses 3 Number of stone school houses 1 Total value of school buildings $67,300 00 Total value of apparatus 897 00 Number of volumes in libraries 468 SCHOOL HOUSE FUND. Total receipts during the year $12,539 15 Paid for school houses and school sites 3,748 62 Paid on bonds and interest 5,213 19 Amount on hand 3,513 39 CONTINGENT FUND. Total receipts during the year $ 7,512 22 Paid for repairing school houses 2,973 20 Paid for fuel 1,020 06 Paid secretary 224 60 Paid treasui-ers 6,254 24 Paid for records and apparatus 10 54 Paid for various purposes 680 11 Amount on hand 2,323 07 teacher's FUND. Total receipts $30,665 97 Paid teachers 21,523 66 Amount on hand 9,142 31 Number of teachers receiving certiiicates of first grade 53 Number of teachers receiving certificates of second grade 64 Number of teachers receiving certificates of third grade 37 Number of certificates gi-anted 156 Number of applicants rejected 28 Number of applicants examined 184 Amount received by County Superintendent for services from October 1, 1876, to October 1, 1877 $ 800 00 EARLY FISCAL BUSINESS. The monetary affairs of a new county are never carefully recorded ; and hence it is that no very intelligible transcript of Treasurers' reports can be made. The first settlement made with a retiring Treasurer of this county, as shown by the Commissioners' minutes, did not take place until January, 1847. Mr. Templeton was the first Treasurer, and held the ofiice, if records do not lie, for one year. HISTORY OF MONROP: COUNTY. 395 January 5, 1847, we find this entry, which is incomplete, since it does not show a receipt from the county for the balance ; it must be inferred that the Board failed to record the fact : T. G. Temi'leton to Monroe County, Dr. 1845. To amount County and Territorial Taxes $146 71 1847 — Januarys. By amount orders given up 118 34 $28 37 At that time the account of the Treasurer who succeeded Mr. Anderson was rendered, Mr. Anderson luid settled with the county on the date of his res- ignation, November 2, 1846, as is shown in the following statement, recorded at that time, two months prior to the adjustment of Mr. Templeton's account : Charles Anderson, Treasurer. 184G. Dr. Cr. September 29th. To amount County and Territorial Taxes $250 04 November 2d. By orders delivered up as vouchers $21 'JO By amount tax lists delivered up unpaid 228 14 $250 04 Balance due Anderson as fees for collecting $^1 09 The next settlement with the Treasurer was made January 5, 1848 : John Webb to Monroe County, 1846. Dr. Or. To amount of taxes not accounted for .January 1, 1848 $168 80 By amount of county orders given up $103 48 By amount paid 18 70 .■5122 18 Balance due county $46 62 These statements are given merely as curious and interesting bits of record, not because they have in themselves anything of positive importance. A CONTESTED ELECTION. One of the most interesting events in the early political history of Monroe County is that of the stealing of the poll books of the election in 1848, which resulted in a contest over the seat in Congress from the First District, to which this county was then attached, and the unseating of William Thompson, of Mt. Pleasant. The case became a bitterly contested one, because of the high party feeling which existed at the time. The acrimonious spirit did not subside for years, and even as late as during the war, cropped out in certain quarters, notwith- standing the revolution which had taken place in party lines and measures. It is the purpose of this sketch to record, in permanent form, and from an en- tirely unbiased stand-point, the facts of that controversy as they are gathered, expressly for this Avork, from the original returns, newspaper reports and per- sonal narratives. At the time of the occurrence of the events written about, the county of Monroe was composed of all the territory from the west line of Wapello County to the Missouri River. The unorganized counties of Lucas and Clarke were defined in a manner preliminary to permanent establishment, the latter, however, being entirely unsettled by white men. The former contained not more than eight or ten families. 396 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. It is necessary to revert to historic events of an earlier date, and in other localities, to explain the proceedings recorded hereafter. The Mormons, who figure conspicuously in this chapter, had suffered overthrow in their stronghold at Nauvoo, 111., in 1846. The misdeeds of the leader, Joseph Smith, had resulted in the violent death of that head of the sect, and the ascension to power of Brigham Young. The latter saint and ruler had decreed that the society should separate into numerous bands and travel westward in search of freedom. The exodus of the Latter-day Saints began in the year 1846. Iowa was the scene of unwonted activity occasioned by the flight of the refugees from the law. Some bands moved through the State on the line of the forty- second parallel ; some went through the southern tier of counties, and some passed oVer the territory now composing the range in which Monroe is located. The ultimate destination of all of these parties was Kanesville, or what is now known as Council Bluffs. Many of the Mormons did not reach the river in 1846, nor even in 1847. Hundreds camped in Marshall County during that year, and scores of the poor wretches died from actual starvation. Women were confined in the open country during th^ long, cold season, and filled unmarked graves. The suffering of those people in all the camps, during the Winter of 1846—7, will never be described by human agency, and can be but faintly realized by the comfortably sheltered readers of this brief sketch. This chapter, however, has to deal with but one division of the Mormon party. Those who passed through this tier of counties reached Lucas County in the Winter of 1846-7, and located a few miles southeast of the present town of Chariton. There rude huts were erected and the party sojourned for several months. Subsequently they passed on to the river, where they also tarried for a, time. They were the first white "settlers" in Lucas County. A portion of the band of Mormons did not remain in Lucas that year, but pushed westward, in hopes of gaining the place of rendezvous designated by Young. Their hopes were blighted, however, for the weather was so inclement that they could not proceed. They did not reach a point beyond Clarke County. Three men, John Conyer, James and John Longley, became separated from the party and lost their way. They concluded to encamp for the Winter (of '46-7) where they were, and constructed a log hut. In this they lived, and attached to it the name of " Lost Camp," a title by which the locality is still known and pointed out. In the Spring, these men found other Mormons but a few miles from them, in the same county. The village of Kanesville became the head- quarters of the faithful to the creed of the Golden Book, and was the resting- place of the weary bands. There they recruited their wasted forces and prepared to encounter fresh terrors in the slow march across the plains to Salt Lake City. It was thus that the year 1848 found a settlement of white men in the terri- tory attached to Monroe County for election and judicial purposes, and it was by virtue of their forced residence in Iowa that the Mormons became, under the general statutes, legal voters in the State. Had it not been for the expulsion of the saints from Nauvoo and the unusually early Winter which followed their exodus; or, had it not been for the accident of circumstances, this somewhat singular history could not now be written. The August election, 1848, was an important one to the people of Southern Iowa, as has already been observed. The office of Representative in Congress was to be filled, and the two parties in contest, Democrats and Whigs, were violent in their determination to win the prize. The Whigs were gaining strength, and it was all-essential that the county of Monroe, then a Democratic region, should give a full vote and large majority to overcome the Eastern vote. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 397 The investigation of old records impresses one with the fact that politicians of the old school, in the early days, were intensely shrewd ; possibly no more so than those of to-day, but tlie methods of working were very different then, and it may be that the apparent boldness was the result of a lack of means to "cover up the tracks." At all events, it seems to one who carefully looks at the matter, that more summary ways and means were then in vogue than could be successfully employed now. The opposing factions in 1848 were exceedingly jealous of one another. Every possible opportunity was improved to Avin the day. Because of this vigilance, perhaps, the Argus-eyed Democracy discovered a grand chance to effect the defeat of their hated rival. The Mormon vote was not only desirable, but was available ! Happy thought! Golden possibility ! The writer here deems it best to cite one of the authorities used in working up the succeeding portion of this narrative. A sketch of the events in ques- tion was prepared by the late John B. Gray, the pioneer of Monroe, and pub- lished in the Albia Union, May 26, 1864. From that paper we take certain data but are compelled to omit the article as it appeared, because of its intense partisan character. The fact that it is partisan causes the writer to give the statement of facts there made as the statement of a gentleman of honor (respected by all who knew him, because of his character), but still as the opinions of one who felt strongly on the subject at the time of the occurrence. It was ascertained by the Democrats that there was no doubt about the legality of the Mormon vote, and, what was fully as important to them, that the Mormons were all good Democrats. Having gained this information, the next step required was to erect a polling precinct at Kanesville, in Pottawattamie County, where the Mormons were assembled. The Board of County Commis- sioners, on the 3d day of July, 1848, issued the following order : Ordered, by said Board, that that portion of country called Pottawattamie County which lies directly west of Monroe County ,'be organized into a township, and that Kanesville be a pre- cinct for election purposes in said township, and that the election be held at the Council House in said village ; and that Charles Bird, Henry AHUer and William Huntington be appointed Judges of said election ; and that the boundaries of said township extend east as far as the East Nish-na-bat-ua. This public announcement of the plan warned the Whigs of their danger. Greek met Greek. It was known that the Board, then consisting of Andrew Elswick, William McBride and George R. Holliday, and Dudley C. Barber as Clerk, were Democratic. The latter officer made out the poll-books and sent them to the new precinct. Both parties sought the field of battle, and for a time the Mormon element became the favorites of the politicians, since they hold the held the balance of power. The Mormons at home in Nauvoo were Democratic in sen- timent, and the Democrats were confident of their co-operation in the time of need. The election took place on the 7th day of August. To the consternation of the Democrats and the joy of the Whigs, the vote of the new precinct was cast almost solidly for Daniel F. Miller, the Whig candidate, and the Demo- cratic candidate, William Thompson, was left out in the cold. The cause of this surprising conduct on the part of the Mormons is vari- ously explained. Some men have remarked to the writer that rumors were current at the time to the effect that the Democrats had offered but $1,000 in money, while the Whigs had seen fit to pay $1,200 for the vote; but that is the merest surmise, so far as any auth entic report goes. The more probable reason of the revolution in sentiment is that the Mormons had become" thor- oughly embittered at the Administration, and imagined that a Whig vote would spite some of the prominent men of the West. The expulsion of their sect 398 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. from Illinois had wrought upon their temper and prepared them for wonderful feats. This opinion is far more sensible, and may be regarded as approxi- mately true. No sooner Avas the result of the election made known than the Democratic leaders took counsel, one with another, what to do. J. C. Hall came to Albia from Burlington, and it is asserted that he and others advised the rejection of the poll-books. The messenger with the returns arrived in Albia, and the canvass of the votes was held on the 14th day of August. Dudley C. Barber, as Clerk of the Board, had a deciding voice in the matter. The canvass was made at his log cabin, one of the three or four buildings then standing on the town plat. Among the influential men of the county seat was Dr. Flint, a man highly esteemed, but an intense partisan on the Democratic side. He was brother-in- law to Barber, and exerted no small influence over him. The little cabin was filled with excited men when the canvass was in prog- ress. There was present a prominent man from Jeff'erson County — Israel Kister. Mr. Mark, who succeeded Barber as Postmaster of the town, stood directly behind the Clerk when he finally concluded to reject the returns from Pottawattamie. Mr. Mark inquired : " Do you really intend to reject the returns made out on poll-books pre- pared by yourself, and in legal form, Mr. Barber ?" " Yes, sir, I do ! " responded the Clerk. At this juncture, further examination of the books was to be made, when the disputed volumes could not be found. Search was instituted and vigor- ously prosecuted, but to no effect. The books were gone from the table where they had lain but a moment before. It was announced that the books had been stolen, and could not, therefore, be used as returns. It is reported by an eye-witness of the scene that pistols were drawn and a general row seemed imminent, but no serious outbreak followed the coup d'etat of the Democrats. Of course it was clear that the Whigs had not stolen the books, since it was for their interest to retain them. It rested, consequently, with the opposing faction to explain the mysterious disappearance of the documents. It is stated by one well informed that Mr, Kister afterward admitted that he quietly secured the books during the height of the controversy, placed them in his saddle-bags and rode off. Mr. Kister was subsequently chosen, by the Democrats, State Treasurer. The Pottawattamie returns gone, no course remained for the canvassers but to issue their certificates. Following is a copy of the original records of this election : ABSTRACT OF ELECTION FOR REPRESENTATIVE TO THE CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES FOR THE FIRST CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICT IN THE STATE OF IOWA. Monroe County. ! Lucas Co. Clarke Co. a. .2" 15 15 .2* 3 a 1 c 1 FOR REPRESENTATIVE IN "S 1 a a l\ & CONGRESS. 1 o a o "a P a a El a H a 1 8 1 g 1 Majority. -<- 1 Chariton "3 p 1 6 5 H William Thompson 101 94 24 * '>1 t t 170 ^^ Daniel F. Miller 47 21 13 20 101 48 46 * Illegal returns. | f No election. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 399 STATE OF IOWA, \g Monroe County, j We, Michael Lower and Thomas E. Forrest, Justices of the Peace ia and for the county of Monroe, State of Iowa, do hereby certify that wo this day assisted Dudley C. Barber, Clerk of the Boird of Coinniissioners of said county, to canvass the polls of tlie election held on the 7th day of August, A. D. 1848, in the counties of Monroe, Lucas and Clark, in said State, for the election of one Representative to the Congress of the United States, for the First Congressional District in said State, and we hereby certify that the foregoing contains a true and complete abstract of the votes given in each of the townships and precincts in each of the counties afore- said, for each person voted for for said office of Representative, on the said 7th day of August. Given under our hand and seal this 14th ilay of August, A. D. 1818. THO.NLVS E. FORREST, MICHAEL LOWER, STATE OF IOWA, "1 Justices of the Peace, Monroe County. MoNROK County. ) I hereby certify to the facts contained in the foregoing certificate of Thomas E. Forrest and Michael Lower, .Justices of the Peace of Monroe County. D. C. BARBER, Corners'' Clerk, Monroe County. William Thompson was declared duly elected, and in accordance therewith took his seat in the first session of the Thirty-first Congress, which convened in 1849. If we may be allowed to parody a classic quotation, uneasy sits the Con- gressman who is not soundly elected ! No sooner was he there than the Whigs made an effort to oust him. The case was laid before a proper committee, and voluminous discussion ensued. Finally the case was remanded to the District Court at Keokuk. Before a decision could be reached, an election took place in the State for State officers and member for the Thirty-second Congress. The campaign was a hot one. During the stump-speech season, and just prior to the election in August, a meeting was held, at which A. C. Dodge, Mr. Baker, et al., addressed the Democracy. At this meeting cheers were proposed for Mr. Barber, on the grounds that he had defeated the election of Miller. It may be here incidentally remarked that the August election resulted in a majority for the Democratic ticket in Monroe County, and that Bernhart Henn, of Fairfield, was elected to Congress from this district, his term beginning in 1851. There still remained one session of the Thirty-first Congress, and the con- test over the Thompson-Miller case was carried on after the August election. It is said that during the trial of the case in Keokuk the missing poll-books were accidentally produced. At all events, the court ordered a special election to be held on the 24th of September, 1850. The vote was taken, and resulted as follows in Monroe County : ABSTRACT OF AN ELECTION HELD ON THE 24tH OF SEPTEMBER, A. D. 1850, TO ELECT ONE REPRESENTATIVE TO FILL A VACANCY IN THE FIRST CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICT. d .1^' FOR REPRESENTATIVE IN f3 o CONGRESS. s i c o c •a o <2 1 C3 S § a 1 £3 2 c o a "3 1 Wm. Thompson .S.') 8 8 ^'> 5 71 2.S 31 * * 19(; 78 14 2 8 2 1 1 54 1 23 8 1 118 * No election held. 400 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. STATE OF IOWA, \ MoNHOE C(jUNTy. ) ^' ■ We, Daniel A. Ricliardson and Michael Lower, Acting Justices of the Peace, in and for the county and State aforesaid, do hereby certify that the foregoing abstract truly sets forth the number of votes cast in the several townships and precincts in the county aforesaid, for each of the several persons voted for for the office to be filled at a special election held on the ^■Ith day of September, A. D. 1850, in the county aforesaid. Witness our hands and seals this 30th day of September, A. D. 1850. DANIEL A. RICHARDSON, [Seal.] Attest : George W. Piper, MICHAEL LOWER. [Seal.] Clerk Board ComWs, Monroe Co., Iowa. Mr. Miller was successful in the District, and held his seat during the last session of the Thirty-first Congress. Thus ended the spirited contest. It was noticed in the Valley Whig, a paper published at the time, that J. C. Hall testified that Mr. Kister took the poll-books from the Clerk's table during the originial canvass, and put them in Hall's saddle bags, unbeknown to the latter. That the presence of the books was not known until Mr. Hall arrived at home. This version is given for what it is worth. THE DAIRY BUSINESS. This chapter will be far more suggestive and prophetic than historic, and might be introduced into some current publication with more propriety, perhaps, than into the pages of a work of permanent value. But we give place to this article for the sake of the prediction implied or expressed. At the present time, one of the greatest industries within the reach of the people is almost untouched. The region is designed by nature for a dairy country. There is an abundance of everything needed in a crude state to intro- duce and conduct this important business. But in spite of all the advantages of soil, water and climate, there have been but two or three attempts to carry on dairying here, and those, for obvious reasons, proved only moderately suc- cessful. In the first place, let us consider the question in a practical manner, and judge by the prosperity of other localities whether Monroe County can safely invest in the manufacture of butter and cheese. What are the primary requisites in the case ? First, a fertile soil, which will produce a perennial sod, from which hay can be cut for winter use, and also which will furnish proper green pasturage during the outdoor feeding season. Second, a soil and climate which will produce corn. and small grains, artichokes, pease, etc. Third, good water, and a cheap and abundant ice crop. These may be regarded as the fundamental conditions necessary to the economic manufacture of dairy products. There are others which may be sug- gested to the minds of practical dairymen, but surely these are the first and most important points to be considered. Has Monroe County these advan- tages ? Yes. There is no longer a doubt as to the quality and durability of her sod ; the abundance and richness of her grasses, of her hay crop. She has a climate between that of Minnesota and Kansas — an intermediate grade which enables her to raise luxuriant corn, and at the same time reap rich harvests of small grains. It may be said that no country surpasses this for diversity and quantity of yield of crops. Others are better exclusive corn regions or wheat regions, but none combine wheat, oats, corn and the small grains in the same degree. Therefore, we say that this county is adapted by natural productive- ness for dairying. HISTORY OF MONROE COUIITY. 401 Can cattle thrive here ? Yes. A grade of comraon stock crossed with blood of pure strain, are hearty, strong in flesh and rich milkers. We doubt if pure bloods do as well as coarser textures ; but mixed stock is suited to the climate in admirable degree. Is the water and ice supply ample ? Yes. In quality and quantity there is sufficient water to warrant the erection of many creameries in the county. If these statements are true, why is it that so few good butter makers are found in the county ? We are not speaking of private dairying, but of the introduction of skilled men and approved machinery. Private butter making has no more compai'ison to creamery business than hand spinning has to the power loom. In 1866, this county produced 273,254 pounds of butter and 21,291 pounds of cheese ; and in 1874, 625,418 pounds of butter and 5,088 pounds of cheese. This exhibit shows that no systematic attention is paid to the work, but that the natural increase forces people into a greater production. At the same time, the quality ranks only as " grease " in the Eastern market, except in the few rare cases of choice butter makers among the farmers' wives. This is not intended as a reflection upon the women of the county, for it is true that the fault lies fully as much at the men's door as theirs. The men have not pre- pared suitable places in which to make and preserve the butter that is made, and, consequently, the most careful products deteriorate because of lack of ice and dairy-rooms. We do not blame the women for not working with better heart, under such circumstances. Dairying is laborious in the extreme and scarcely worth the time expended on it, if the butter so made is salable only at third rate or as grease. This article is designed to benefit both men and women. It is intended to point out a way by which the men can effect a revenue 365 days in the year, instead of having two seasons of hurry and distraction and then an idle time, so far as pro- duction goes ; and it is also intended to indicate this desirable improvement in a way to relieve the hard-worked women of a portion of their task. As we have said, the present system of farming furnishes a time of bustle and expense at seeding season, and another when harvest approaches. The profit rests almost entirely upon the result of one crop. If wheat runs light, the net result of all that year's labor is most discouraging. Between harvest and harvest there is work enough to do, but it does not bring in money. The farmer feels depressed over the hazard of his main crop, and loses half the comfort of living. Suppose the system is slightly changed. The farmer increases his past- urage and meadow lands, and puts more stock on his farm. He hires men to milk his cows, and twice a day places 300 to 500 pounds of milk on the plat- form near his barns. The teamster employed in the neighborhood drives by and carries the milk to the creamery, a mile or two distant. When he returns he deposits the cans filled with buttermilk on the platform, and the men care for them. Thus, day after day, an income is derived from the herd. The labor on the farm is not increased, for men perform the work that once so dragged upon the mothers and daughters. The milk is not the only product of the herd. There is the increase of the stock. In Linn County, one man who milked a herd of sixty crossed breeds, told the writer that those cows netted him |48 per head, the year before, in milk and calves, without counting the original herd. They more than paid for themselves in one year. This is not an isolated case. All over Linn County 402 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. the farmers are going into dairying. They milk from ten to seventy-five cows each. Many of them still cling to the common stock, but the more careful find that the value of calves is greater with better grades, and that the weight and quality of blooded milk is more profitable, while the cost of keeping is but little increased. Linn County has been in the creamery business but four years, and most of the factories have been going but one year; but already there are 6,000 cows milked for them, or about three-quarters as many as are milked in this entire county. We predict that Linn County will use the milk of 50,000 cows before another century begins. But Linn is cited merely incidentally. Delaware County holds the prize. From the history of Delaware, prepared by the Western Historical Company, we make the following selection, which explains itself and our motive in using it: " About twenty years ago, the farmers of Delaware began to turn their attention to the dairy, and gradually the industries of the county have changed, until now (1878), it has become one of the leading dairy counties in the State, and the manufacture of butter, cheese and raising pork have been its leading agricultural interests. "Delaware butter commands the highest price in Eastern markets. Man- chester has become the great butter market of Iowa, rivaling that of any other State in the Northwest, and immense quantities of the dairy products of the county are shipped every week. "In 1858 or 1859, George Acres and Watson Childs, of Delaware Town- ship, began the manufacture of cheese, and, in 1862, Mr. Acres was working up the milk of about thirty cows. "In a public address, delivered last Winter, before the Dairymen's Associa- tion, Mr. Childs stated that he was obliged to peddle out his cheese for two or three years, when he first commenced, and used to realize 8 or 10 cents a pound, mainly in trade. "Asa C. Bowen, who began cheese making in 1858, just south of the county line, says that while in the mercantile business in Hopkinton, in 1856, he brought butter to the town from Albany, selling it at 33^ cents a pound, and A. R. Loomis brought butter to Manchester from Marengo, 111., about the same time. The introduction of the cheese vat, Mr, Bowen says, made the handling of large quantities of milk comparatively easy, and he was among the first to bring the improved plan into use in Iowa. " In June, 1866, the Delaware Cheese Company was organized at Delaware; Wm. H. Hefner, President, and K. W. Kingsley, Secretary. A building was erected there 24x40 feet, two and a half stories, and an experienced cheese maker from Madison Co., N. Y., engaged to take charge of the factory, which commenced operations during the month of June. It continued in opera- tion until about 1872, when it suspended, and the building was converted into a stable. "A cheese factory was established at Almoral in 1870, which had a remu- nerative run until 1875, when cheese making was given up and butter only manufactured ; which was kept open but two seasons, but with indifferent suc- cess. Soon after, R. L. and 0. E. Taylor built a cheese factory in Milo Town- ship, which was very skillfully managed, but in 1877, cheese making was given up and butter made instead. It was found that making butter was more profit- able than making cheese, and now comparatively little cheese is manufact- ured. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 403 " The first stimulus to the butter industry was given by L. A. Loomis, of Manchester, who made a contract in 1862 with the Northwestern Packet Com- pany to supply its boats with butter. Buying for cash only, although at the low rate of eight or nine cents a pound, he became master of the situation, and would take only the best offered. Mr. Loomis bought butter without opposi- tion until 1864, when W. G. Kenyon began to buy, followed in 1867, by Per- cival & Ayers, which made competition quite sharp. " The manufacture of butter increased steadily until 1872, when the cream- ery system was inti'oduced by Mr. John Stewart, and gave the dairy business of the county a powerful impetus. Mr. Stewart had been dealing in dairy products for several years, when, in 1872, he built the first creamery or butter factory in the county, and, it is thought, the first in the State, on Spring Branch, near E. Packer's, three or four miles east of Manchester. Here he commenced buy- ing milk of the surrounding farmers, and making the cream into butter, according to the most approved method practiced by Eastern dairymen. His business increased, and the following year he established similar " creameries " at Yankee Settlement, Forestville, Ward's Corners and other places. " A. C. Clark & Company started a creamery at Manchester in 1874, and at Mason ville in 1875. " Having obtained the first premium for butter for several years at St. Louis, in 1876, Mr. Stewart determined to compete for the golden prize offered at the International Centennial Exposition, at Philadelphia, and received the gold medal for the best butter in the world. His success removed the prejudice existing in New York and other Eastern markets against Western, and especially Iowa, butter, and placed Delaware butter very high in the estimation of dealers and consumers, and the best grades soon commanded a higher price than the best New Y'^ork creamery butter. " The award of this medal to Delaware and Iowa was of almost incalculable benefit to the county and State, and is worth to the farmers of the State many hundred thousand dollars annually. Mr. Stewart is of the opinion that this region possesses certain peculiarities of climate and soil that give it superiority over other dairy districts. " An association of the dairymen was formed at Manchester, in February, 1877, under the name of 1' NortliAvestern Dairymen's Association.' The meet- ing continued two days, and much instruction was given and received. John Stewart was elected President, and Col. R. M. Littler, of Davenport, was chosen Secretary. The Association met at Manchester in February, 1878, with added numbers and increased interest. " From abroad came Messrs. Folsom, J. N. Reall and Francis D. Moulton, of New York ; Mr. McGlincey, Secretary of the Dairy Board of Trade, Elgin, 111.; and A. Ondesleys, Baltimore. The subjects discussed covered the whole business of dairying, from raising grass to shipping butter and cheese to market. "Mr. L. 0. Stevens furnished a description of the creamery at Almoral, which will answer, in a general way, to describe the system pursued : " The Almoral Creamery was established in 1876, under the name of ' The Almoral Dairymen's Company.' It is an incorporated company, Avith a capital stock not exceeding $10,000. Farmers are the stockholders. Farmers, not stockholders, patronize the institution, receiving for their milk, or rather the butter product — for butter entirely is made at this creamery — their pro" rata share of the net sale in market of the butter, deducting all expenses, viz.: rents, ice, marketing, commissions, brokerage, etc. The butter is shipped weekly, 404 llIriTUKV OF MONROE COUNTY. and, in warm weather, in a refrigerator car, from Manchester to New York. The Company's works are equal to 500 cows. Our building is thoroughly fitted, with flagstones laid in cement as the groundwork, with all needful tanks, ventilation, etc., and with all requisites for sweetness siixd neatness. We require the manufacturer of the butter to be scrupulously tidy in all branches of the business, and also all packages of butter to be placed on the track free from all stains and carelessness ; the milk to be delivered in first-class condition, as respects neatness in milking and proper care as to cleanliness of cans and cooling of the milk. We propose at this creamery never to make either skim butter or skim cheese ; but to ever make the best article possible of cream butter, and to continue to fight it out, steadily and protractedly, ' on that line.' " We regard the sour milk returned to the patrons of the creamery worth a very large per cent, in the raising of calves to replenish the dairy, and young stock hogs. Whey is comparatively valueless, compared with sour milk, and there exists no substitute for sour milk for calves and pigs. As we run our creamery, we find it profitable, and are contented to run it in our (the farmers') best interest. " There are now in successful operation in the county thirty-three creamer- ies. The production for 1877 was largely in excess of any previous yeai-, and the value of butter and cheese shipped was not far from half a million of dollars. Over twelve hundred thousand pounds of butter were sent from Manchester. The product is shipped in refrigerator cars twice a week, and most of it goes to New York. Manufacturers estimate that the dairy product of the county for 1878 will be materially greater than in 1877. Mr. Stewart thinks the ship- ments of butter for Manchester alone, this year, will reach the enormous quan- tity of 1,500,000 pounds." SWINE CULTURE. A controlling factor in the question of profitable dairying is the raising of hogs. If the products of a region are not suited to the growth of swine, the scheme might better be abandoned before much money is wasted in experi- ment. Here the advantages of the climate stand out bold and enticing. The cultivation of the cereals necessary to hog culture is one of the established facts. Corn, Brazilian artichokes, pease, and all vegetables — roots or grains — needed by the hog raiser, here grow in great abundance and with certainty of yield. There is a feature of this business that has not been sufiiciently enlai^ged upon, as yet, by the agriculturists of Monroe County. Attention has not been bestowed upon the breed of hogs raised, nor has the subject been considered in a scientific manner. Farming, hog raising and dairying are as susceptible of scientific analysis as are any of the several branches of trade and industry. Fixed laws govern them, and these rules cannot be deviated from one iota with- out hazard to the enterprise. For example, if a farmer insists that coarse stock will breed as well and sell as readily as fine strains ; if he insists that care is not required to fatten pork and place it in marketable condition, he will surely find that his neighbor, who differs from him in theory and pratice, wins the prize away from him in every case. The statistics show that, in 1866, there were 21,218 hogs of all ages returned in the county ; but the grades are not named. In 1874, the total number shown was 32,934, of which but 509 were Berkshire and 684 were HISTORY OF MONROE COUiNTV. 405 Poland-Chinas. Only a little more than three per cent, of the entire hog ci'op was blooded ; while the long-nosed, thin-fianked animal was pushed upon the market, bringing less in price per pound and a less number of pounds in weight than better animals would have done with the same care and feeding. There is no animal so exceedingly sensitive to climatic changes as a hog. The best of care should be bestowed upon it. Bushes or low sheds should be furnished for protection against sharp winds or scorching sun, while stagnant pools are as injurious to a hog as they are to a man. Pens should be kept dry and clean, deodorized and disinfected several times each week by the use of carbolic acid and water. The too prevalent typhoid fever, which infects the air and the wells of so many farm homes, arises from the filthy sty or the un- cared for barnyard. Man and animal alike demand cleanliness, or disease will surely follow the violation of natural laws. SHEEP CULTURE. Although the culture of sheep does not properly belong to this chapter, we introduce it here in order that our prediction may be comprehensive. This is a grand region for sheep, when the proper grades are decided upon and necessary preparations made. The flock numbered only 15,039 in 1874, but the farmers are becoming satisfied that there is money in sheep-raising. The best informed men agree with this statement. Forty thousand pounds of wool were clipped that year. At present, there is little or nothing done in the way of sheep, but the product will be greatly increased during the next decade. A PREDICTION. On the strength of the reasonings briefly outlined herein, we feel safe in prophesying that Monroe County is destined to become one of the richest and most profitable dairying regions in the State, and that it will become noted for the excellence and size of its flocks and herds. That it is destined to become one of the greatest hog-raising counties of the State. That it is destined to become one of the most noted sheep-growing regions of the State. The county is new, and men have not determined what branches of industry to pursue ; but nature will settle the problem for them, and bear us out in our assertions. The historian who takes up our work fifty years from to- day will refer to this prediction, and admit that it was based on solid calcu- lation. FRUIT CULTURE. The first obstacle in the way of successful fruit-growing here is an igno- rance of the varieties which can be grown in this climate. This difficulty can be obviated only by careful and intelligent experiment. When the pioneers first settled on the prairies of Monroe County, they gave neither thought nor labor to the planting of fruit trees. The wild crab- apple, the wild grape and the prolific small fruits which filled wood and marsh, were sufficient to satisfy taste ibr variety of diet. It was several years before trees were set out in any numbers, and then a majority of the farmers merely stuck small trees into the ground, and expected ihat the marvelous stories told by traveling venders would prove true, without care on the part of the farmer. 406 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. The result of such orcharding was naturally very discouraging. If the trees were not killed during the first Winter, they were so stunted by trans- planting in unsuitable soil and climate that years of patient nursing alone could save them or make them profitable. As no such attention was given them, they struggled into a blighted life and proved barren. In 1866, there were 10,770 fruit trees in bearing, while 27,733 were un- productive. Only 6,990 pounds of grapes were gathered in all the county. This was at a time when the fruit crop should have been abundant, but the causes assigned were too powerful to be overcome by a mere desire on the part of the farmers. In 1875, there were 28,745 apple trees, 6,255 cherry trees, 1,817 plum trees, 276 pear trees and 526 other varieties of fruits, all in bearing. The number of trees not in bearing aggregated only 57,651, and these included young orchards. These figures show that fruit can be rais'ed here. In most parts of the county, apples will eventually become an excellent crop ; but the prize can be won only by skillful management. A farmer would not think of using an unknown variety of wheat for seed, or a new kind of corn for planting, and then expect to reap a full harvest with- out proper cultivation of the soil. Why, then, should he expect to grow fruit from unknown trees, without even watching them, to protect them in their early stages from weather and insects ? The best orchards in the county are those which receive the best care. In five years' time, thrifty yield of fruit may be taken from trees which are three or four years old when planted, if prudent selections of varieties are made. The noble orchard on W. G. Clark's farm is cited in support of this theory. Let those who wish to have good orchards, first visit the fruit farms of experienced men, and from them learn what to do. Then let the instructions so received be followed to the letter — and within a decade this county will be famous for its fruits, especially for its apples. THE COAL FIELDS OF MONROE COUNTY. Almost in the center of the recognized coal fields of Iowa lies the county of Monroe. For many years the pioneers did not dream of the vast mines of wealth which rested beneath the surface of the earth. The fertility of the soil was the first consideration with them in selecting farms ; next, the availability of timber for building, fencing and fuel. When scientists apprised them of the store-houses of mineral riches upon which their houses were built, the full value of the deposit was not understood. Then it was that the superficial strata of coal Avas stripped and made to yield a revenue to the owners of the amateur banks, but inexhaustible beds far under the late deposits were scarcely dreamed of. The cause of this slow recognition of a now established fact, was the singu- larity of the primary coal banks. The order of deposition in Indiana, and other sections of the coal regions, was here reversed. Instead of finding the coal in highlands, or of rich deposit in the hills, the veins were seen to work out and disappear as the higher surfivces of the lands were explored. It became appar- ent to skilled minds that the deposits of coal were in the valleys, in basins or cups, and were not in uninterrupted layers. Prof. White displayed an unusual HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 407 de>n-ee of shrewdness in his researches in the coal regions. He predicted the finding of large amounts of marketable coal by deep mining. Iowa coal averages much above the specimens of bituminous coals ot Europe, in value. For practical purposes it falls but six per cent, below the anthracite coal of Pennsylvania. As compared with the various products of this btate, Monroe County furnishes an admirable quality of coal. From Prof. White s Geological Report of Iowa the following valuable table is prepared, showing the avera "e richness of coal at that time. The development of the industry since this ?eport was made, increases the average rate of value instead of lower- ing it. TABLE OF analyses: AVERAGES OF COUNTIES. COUNTIES. Monroe Marion Mahaska.... Webster .... Wapello .... Warren Madison ... Guthrie — Jasper Adams Dallas Boone Greene Hardin Poweshiek. Composition of tjndried Coal. Composition of dried Coal. consumption a 4.97 41 5.87,39. / 4.73 39. 12.14 37. ; 4.96,40. ,!12.27|39. ,! 6.75!31. ;i-2.84'36. } 4.61i44, .'10.35136, .12.88'37 .12.37'38 . 9.9254 . 7.9241 . 5.94 38 78 47 88 47 ,9542 ,8545 ,02i45 .41 43 75 89 85:87 25 86 81 ,02'87 ,07|84 .1388 .5681 .3li87 .59 85 .79 ,.421 6.77 47^81 84.6 6i52. 4853 ,4354 .07|55 .04*50 .19 54 .34 47 .28()1 .80'51. .7150. .60152. .7449. .91,49, 92145 .44150 99I55 25 43. 1542, 75 41, 83'42, ,10 43 ,77 45 40 34 .1441 .98 46 .9340. .87 42 .44 43 .69 49 4145 .2141 ,96 50 ,40 50 691 8 ,84 94 .04:92 .5293 .36'86 .2491. 8.05 5.63 93 52 ,40 .21 .56 16 56. 96 57. 48 58, ,64 57 76 56 87 54 94 65 88 58 65 53 37 59 ,07-57 ,48 56 .6050 .79 54 .44 58 89.62 19 42.92 49.701 7.38 92.62 57.08 87.25112.75 10 11 10 23 13 11 27 10 15 9 6 11 4 13 85:11 .30 .86 .63 .09 .76 .23 .64 32 07 ,51 ,86 .78 .73 17 15 Mean 8.57139.24 45 '~^;:Zwhite adds, iJ^^^ation of the table of analyses :" With regard to the practical application of these analyses to the valuation of coals, it is pei- haps^suffic^ent to state: ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ .^ . ^^^^^^^^ proportional to the. amount of water contained in it; that is, the more ^-teiMV'''''"V'ther'the I'ce'of And moisture is a damage to the coal, not only because it takes the place ot what might otherwise be occupied by combustible matter, but also because tie quires some of the heat generated by the burning ^.V^'iiT.ste^^^^^^^^^^^^ transform it into steam, and thus to expel it. . ^^ 7^^^ ^^^ ,.^^;^'^'.^, ^'gft presence of large quantities of moisture m co^U ^^^'^^'^^^^^^P/' ^^^l^^'^^/- . ,^^ in looking over thi analyses given, it should ^e remembered t at some of the coals were taken fresh from the mine, others had been kept ^^\^^'^%^''']l'll damp room, while others had been subjected to the high temperature of u heated room for a considerable length of time. „ , , , ■ .. „^i„„ „f thp "2. The greater the per centage of ash, the less is the value of the '''''^''3. The more fixed carbon which the coal contains, the greater is its value, « 408 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. " 4. The game holds true with regard to the volatile combustible matter, to a Ihnited extent^ the precise limits of which cannot be determined until we know the composition of this combustible matter." Since it is a matter of general knowledge that the surface of Monroe County is almost entirely underlaid with a stratum of coal, varying from a thickness of three or four inches to some twenty-two inches, it is needless to write of that fact. Earmers in many localities find small banks, Avhich enable them to strip out wagon loads of an inferior grade of coal, Avhich they sell to the people of Albia and other places, and by which means they are enabled to carry on a limited system of trade, as farmers in timbered regions do with wood. The real source of wealth to Monroe County is the admirable grade of coal produced by deep and systematic mining, by' organized companies. Of these we desire to write more particularly. The mining interests have been more fully developed in the townships of Pleasant and Troy. In the former the Consolidated Coal Company is operating very extensively at Coalfield, on the line of the Central Railroad of Iowa. The incorporation is a large one, and has caused the building up of a little town near its works. Tlie Union Coal and Mining Company has large interests at Avery, on the line of the C, B. & Q. R. R., about six miles east of Albia. West of Albia, the Cedar Valley Coal Company and the Albia Coal Company have mines. The latter concern has a very complete mine, which may be taken as a specimen mine of the region. The entire product of the county, in a commercial line, exclusive of ama- teur mining, aggregates at least 500 tons daily, on the average. There are from 600 to 800 men engaged in the business, Avhile at times the number may exceed even those figures. The Avriter visited the Albia Coal Company's mines, and, at the invitation of one of the proprietors — for the concern is a copartnership — inspected the subterranean works. The mines cover a superficial area of 480 acres, and are located on the main line of the C, B. & Q. R. R., about three miles west of Albia. The surface conveniences are admirable. Three trains daily carry the loaded cars from the side tracks, and shipping facilities are all that could be desired. A little hamlet has grown up in the neighborhood of the mines. At the works we were met by Mr. Miller, the Superintendent, and shown the outer machinery. A double-cylinder stationary engine operates the hoisting appa- ratus in the shaft. Over the mouth of the pit is the usual derrick for dumping the cars, and beneath the spouts a side track is laid. The external arrangements of a mine are well known to all who reside in the county, but it is safe to say that there are thousands here who have never descended the shaft. As many persons have lived within sound of the roar of Niagara, and yet never have seen the falls, merely because they were so easy of access as to be nothing of a curiosity — so, undoubtedly, many have dwelt within a few miles of the mines of Monroe County without entering the gloomy cav- erns of the earth. It was not without some sense of the risk incurred that we contemplated the journey before us, as Mr. Miller announced that all Avas ready, and the engineer placed his hand on the lever of his engine. We cast a glance at the wire cable, wound so tightly about the drum, and ventured the observation that probably such a cable would sustain an immense weight. It was our first trip beneath HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 409 the earth, and a feeling of pride struggled hard with a natural spirit of caution. We stepped to the mouth of the shaft and looked downward. Blackness alone was visible. One hundred and thirty-five feet below, in the mine, rested the cage that was to ascend as the one at our feet passed down into perpetual night. The shaft is some six by twelve feet in size, divided into two sections by a partition of planks and timbers. The hoisting machinery works with a reverse motion, so that one cage ascends while the other descends. Mr. Miller stepped boldly on the cage and told us to follow. It was surely a pardonable bit of egotism if we tried to step lightly on the platform, suspended thus over that awful abyss. The fabled grasshopper thought to relieve the stalled oxen, who could not drag the load of hay, by jumping off. "All ready ! " cried Mr. Miller to the engineer. A creak, a fierce puffing of the escaping steam, and without jolt or shock the cage whizzed downward. An instant later and Mr. Miller told us to look upward. Far in the distance a square patch of daylight told us that, come what might, there was no escape now. We had been lavored by the engineer with an " easy " descent, but in ten seconds a slight jolt, an announcement, "here we are ! " a voice from some- where, and a strange glimmer of smoky lamps told us that the cavern had been reached. " Sit down low," said a voice in our ear, and as we obeyed the car slid rapidly from the platform into a gulf of darkness. We were in the mine. As we scrambled out of the car and attempted to stand upright, the Hash of a pair of tiny mule's heels awakened a lively sense of personal insecurity. There in the main corridor stood a diminutive specimen of a mule, and Ave were informed that he was a new importation, unused as yet to the ways and manners of a mine. It was convenient just then to make as extended a detour as possible around the peculiarly demonstrative little animal, as the Superintendent led the way along the "road." A double railroad track extended ahead and was lost in the darkness. Along this we struggled by the dim light of a lamp which served to render the darkness visible. From somewhere there suddenly echoed a volley of imprecations, accom- panied with an emphatic desire for something to " get up," and a rumbling began in the distance. No such language could emanate from the lips of any mortal but a mule-driver, and no other beast of burden ever needed the earnest supplication thus bestowed upon it. Something sounded like the slamming of a door, and the noise of car and driver grew indistinct. On and on we groped our way. Now stooping our head to avoid an over- hanging beam, anon relieving our strained back by standing erect. A cold blast of air rushed past us and filled our lungs with a grateful breath. Mr. Miller paused and stood before a barrier across our way. The myste- rious noise of a jarring door was explained. " This," said the Superintendent, " is a door for turning the currents of air and ventilating the rooms in which the miners are at work." But where do the currents of air come from ? We pushed aside another door, and the question was answered. The infernal regions were revealed ! We looked about us, half expecting some undefined realization of the Inferno. The door opened. Instead of Lucifer, a swarthy miner entered the gloAv'ing recess. Before us, in an arch so deep and far-reaching as to defy the range of vision, notwithstanding the lurid glare of the fire that raged upon the forward grate, there leaped and flashed long tongues of flame. 410 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. We were in tlie furnace room. A vaulted chamber overhead, around on every side walls of coal, opened in numerous places by yawning pits that re- vealed nothing ; but from whence issued such blasts of air ? The furnace is an arch of brick masonry, extending backward into the solid coal for thirty feet. There it intersects a shaft six feet in diameter, opening to the surface of the earth, and rendered greater by a wooden structure fully fifty feet in height. The heat generated by the fire on the single grate now used is suf- ficient to create a draft of air through every cranny of the mine. Another grate, however, might be paced with safety in the furnace, and the heat intensified a hundred-fold. If that were done, the ventilating shaft would purify a mine of twice the capacity of the one now owned. As we stood gazing at the marvelous construction of this system of ventila- tion and contemplating the plat of the mine, the door of the chamber was again opened, and Mr. Ramsey, a graduate of the best mining and civil engineering college of England, was introduced. To this gentleman's skill is due the suc- cess of the mine in which we stood. Under Mr. Ramsey's guidance, the inspection of the mine was continued. Down into chambers that were worked as far as prudence would permit and into solitary corridors we passed, close behind the little flickering lamp that seemed determined to be blown out by the savage gusts of air. Now turning to the right, now to the left, and again going we knew not whither, under low-arched passages and through deserted rooms, but always, everywhere in blackness, with b-ut one little spot of red where the lamp flared, on we scrambled. The foot- ing was insecure in places, because of the bits of coal that lay strewed about. Suddenly, when our nerves were wrought to as intense a pitch as seemed consistent with comfort, a crash like smothered thunder sounded in our ears ! Was the mine falling in ? Would Mr. Ramsey be kind enough to tell a suffer- ing mortal what that report was ? Were we near the main shaft ? Why, that was merely a "shot." We were glad to know that, but was anybody killed, did he suppose ? A look of amusement passed over the broad, intelligent face of the English- man. Then came a roar of infernal artillery: boom ! boom ! boom ! "The miners are blasting in this part of the works. Let us go around there and see them do it," said Mr. Ramsey. To stay where we were was to be lost ; to go over to the works seemed like sealing our doom. We thought a moment, and then concluded to go. A fire-fly light shone far ahead. A gruff" voice sounded quite near at hand : " Good day ! " it said. Good day, and in that night ! " Good day," we answered and pushed on. The sepulchral voice sounded a moment in conversa- tion with some other somber vocal shade, and ceased. Here the miners are at work. The blast which sounded so loudly a moment before had scattered huge masses of coal about, filling the " room " with frag- ments. One man was working to secure these for transportation on the cars, which ran on the track at the mouth of the cavern. Another man was picking into the solid wall, with a small pick-ax, cutting a perpendicular trench, or crevice, several inches in-depth and six inches in width. When this was done, he intended to drill into the wall, several feet away, and there insert a cartridge of powder, of perhaps two pounds in weight. The explosion of such mines had caused the Titanic thunders which had so reverberated through the galleries. The "rooms," as the compartments are called, are worked by two men in each. The plan of the mine is like that of a town. Accurate surveys are made and main streets laid out. From these, at regular intervals, passages are HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 411 cut, at right angles, and massive columns of coal are left as supports for the slated roof. When several yards in depth are reached, the passages are widened into "rooms," as though toAvn lots were excavated leaving a wall between. The walls are left until the mine is exhausted in the limits, when they, also, may be partially removed. The blocks of coal are put into cars, from each of these many rooms, and run to the main shaft, where they are lifted to the surface of the earth and dumped into flat cars on the railway. Mules are employed to do the hauling. The smaller animals arc chosen, because of the limited space in the roadways. In this mine there are seven mules, which live under ground. Stables are fitted, and with the the exception of sunlight, every convenience of a surface stable is there supplied. These mules become very wise. They soon learn what is required of them, and respond as readily to the profanity of a subterranean driver as they would to the imprecations of an adept army teamster. Mr. Ramsey has a convenient little office fitted up near the shaft, and tool rooms are also cut out of the coal wall. Owing to the admirable ventilation of the mine, it is always cool there. The mine is regarded as one of the best arranged in the State. The miners get so accustomed to their work that they often express pity for the poor fellows who have to labor in the sun. They are a world unto them- selves. Ten hours out of the twenty-four are spent in the e-irth, the workmen taking their dinners with them into the pit. They are paid by the amount done, not by the day. As a general thing they are a hardy, healthy class. When the shaft was reached, after our trip, a cage was just ready to ascend. We stepped aboard. Mr. Ramsey rang the bell, there was a feeling of insecu- rity beneath our feet for eight seconds, and we stepped once more on solid ^ ■ THE ECLIPSE OF 1869. Every inhabitant of Monroe County, save those deprived by misfortune of sight, had ample opportunity to observe the startling phenomena attending the total eclipse of the sun on the afternoon of August 7, 1869, the whole of the county being wnthin the line of the totality, or within the belt 156 miles in breadth in which the body of the moon completely hid the sun from view. In the absence of any local description of the sublime spectacle, recourse is had to an account written by the well-known astronomer and graphic writer, E. Colbert, who was one of the observers from the station at Des Moines. Noth- ing was specially noticeable during the encroaching motion of the moon, until only a slender crescent of sunlight remained, except a diminution of light, giving a pallid cast to objects in the far horizon. When the disk of the sun was almost covered and the light began to diminish sensibly, a chilliness crept into the air, not like the coolness of a Summer evening, but like the biting fingers of a Winter storm. This reduction in temperature was almost awful in its swift approach. Birds and domestic fowls sought their roosts, dogs and horses manifested "much uneasiness and in some instances positive terror, anl even cattle huddled together in fear at the swiftly approaching dark- ness. The corona, as viewed through an excellent glass, was remarkably different from all preconceived notions on the subject, and from all previous descriptions, both in size and shape. It has always been represented as nearly annular (ring formed), of about equal breadth all the way round the edge of the moon, "and not more than one-tenth of her apparent diameter. Tlie corona of the 7tli was exceedingly irregular in its outline, and in some places projected to a distance 412 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. fully half the apparent diameter of the moon, or nearly 500,000 miles. The greatest length Avas almost identical with the direction of the moon's path across the face of the sun, which very nearly coincided with the plane of the ecliptic. From the east side a mass of light shot out to a distance of five or six digits ; it was about thirty degrees wide at the base, and shaped nearly like the remote half of a silver-poplar leaf. Near the moon it shone with an almost uniform white light, but within a short space it broke up into brilliant rays, almost parallel with each other, and all pointing nearly toward the center. Still further out, these rays assumed more of a streaky character, seeming to lie against a darker background, and toward the summit they faded away into a more diflFused and milder light, though still distinct and bright. Near the ex- tremity it appeared more like a cumulus cloud, but the central direction of the rays was plainly visible. It melted away into the azure background almost imperceptibly, but the outline was perfect, except at the very extremity of the leaf-shaped mass. On the other side of the disk was a corresponding tongue, but less regular, and extending only about two-thirds as far into the void. This portion was more brilliant near the base than its counterpart, and was sharply defined at the very extremity, the rays blending so thickly that it required a steady gaze to separate them. The extent of this portion was about 285,000 miles. One observer saw the light reflected from the moon's edge at a distance of 54,000 miles from the sun's body, while the light was reflected from the other edge at a distance of 74,000 miles. The total width of the corona was about 1,600,000 miles. The broadest mass of covered light was visible on the left (in the southwest quarter). This sprung from an arc of about fifty degrees on the moon's circum- ference to a height of three digits, or 234,000 miles. This mass was more dif- fused than either of the others, and separated near the extremity into narrow leaflets of light, something like the flame from a thinly spread bed of coals, only there was no red, the light being pure white, with a faint coruscation. Opposite to this, on the right, was another leaf-spread mass of four digits in height, on a basis of twenty to twenty-five degrees, and like a parabola in general outline, which was, however, broken up on the outer side into jets. Another broad sheet sprung up on the northeast, toward the zenith, nearly rectangular in shape, and three to four digits high, the upper third part being divided irregularly into tongues of light, formed by assemblages of rays. Between these large masses the circumference of the lunar orb was filled up by radiate lines of brilliant light, extending on an average a digit and a half in height, or 125,000 miles from the sun's surface. It was noticeable that this continuous band was the narrowest on the lower left-hand side (southwest by south), averaging about two-thirds of the width elsewhere, and was badly broken on its entire outline, as if the regularity were interfered with by the action of the string of bead-like protuberances jutting up through the interior portion of its volume. The full amount of this irregularity was not perceptible with the naked eye, but the general distribution of long and short rays was the same. To the unaided vision the narrower portions of the corona were visible and bright ; but the tongue-like extensions faded out into nothingness, whereas the telescope gave a definite outline all around, except at the summit of the first-named pro- trusion. The apparent color of the protuberances was a pinkish red. The instant that the last film of light had vanished, leaving the sun in utter darkness, and simultaneously with the out-flash of the corona, the line of pro- tuberances on the south limb burst into view. Soon after the western edge of HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 413 the moon had advanced sufficiently to uncover tlie protuberances on that side, and the four largest remained distinctly visible till the last glimmer of light was visible, when they vanished with tlie corona, leaving the world in tlie deep darkness of total eclipse. A moment passed, and those occupying elevated positions could see the shadow of approaching darkness moving toward them swiftly as the ripples are raised on a placid lake by a Summer breeze, but awful, intense and terrible — fearful as a progression of spirits in the lower circle of the "Inferno." A few seconds of expectancy and the light was gone. It was an interval of absolute silence and of total darkness ; for tlie eyes of the observer had been contracted by the rays of the sun, and needed two or three seconds to dilate sufficiently to distinguish any object whatever. Nothing ter- restrial could be seen, the darkness was too great ; but by looking upward the stars could be noticed to creep out, one by one, until over a dozen could be dis- cerned with the naked eye. THE HANGING OF GARRETT THOMPSON. Every new country is infested more or less with desperate men. Those who prey upon society find a wider field in which to operate if they are removed from the more thoroughly organized judiciary systems. When the war broke out, this county was troubled by a class of men who dwelt upon the borders of secessiondom and committed depredations on loyal, peace-loving citizens. A tragic event occurred in 186G, when society was still demoralized, which was but the natural result of a long forbearance, until submission to outrage had ceased to be virtue. Lynch law is terrible to contemplate, but there are cir- cumstances under which the introduction of summary punishment seems almost warrantable. The tragedy which forms the topic of this chapter is one which is still fresh in the minds of many in the county. The following account of the aflFair is taken from the Albia Union, of June 7, 1866, and is said to be as nearly correct as it is possible to relate such a story. At all events, it is prob- able that the account here reproduced is more accurate than any sketch pre- pared to-day would be. The Union says : " Our town and county, during the past week, have been the theater of an intense excitement, owing to the capture of a supposed band of horse thieves and the summary execution of the ringleader by the Vigilance Committee. It is due the public that a correct statement of the whole transaction should be given, and we, therefore, shall attempt to give the plain, truthful and un- varnished facts as they occurred. " It will be remembered that, three or four years ago, horse-stealing began to be of more frequent occurrence than formerly, so much so that many of the farmers owning horses then organized a Vigilance Oommittee for the pursuit and arrest of horse thieves and evil-doers, which seemed to have a salutary eftect for a considerable time. During the last year, however, horse-stealing and various other crimes have been on the increase, and within the last few months, has been carried on to such an extent, and with such brazen-faced impunity, that it became apparent that something must be done for the public safety, and the subject began to be agitated ; but as the people of Monroe County are pre- eminently a law-abiding and long-suffering people, no action had been taken by the society. "On the night of the 13th ultimo, Mr. James McFadden had a span of very fine horses stolen, for which he had refused $425 : and on the night of 414 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. the 16tli, Mr. Woodruff was robbed of about ninety dollaTS in money; and on the night of the 17th, Mr. E. B. Bill had a horse stolen, together with a horse belonging to Benjamin Asbury, and saddles and bridles from Mr. R. Buchanan, on the same night. But a short time previous, a wagxDn was stolen from Mr. Joseph Bone. Immediately after the stealing of the last-named horses, members of the above-mentioned committee were dispatched in pursuit, covering all points of the compass, with directions to ride two days, and if any trail was discovered, the party finding it should pursue to the end of the trail, making every possible, exertion to capture the thieves, and, if possible to recover the stolen horses. " One of the pursuing parties fell upon the trail half-way from Albia to Blakesburg, and, by an intricate and difficult way, succeeded in tracing them through by roads as far as one and a half miles east of Troy, in the western part of Van Buren County, in this State, at which point all further efforts to discover their route failed. The description given of one of the thieves seemed to point to Garrett Thompson, a suspicious character living about four miles Avest of Blakesburg. It was also ascertained that he was absent from home at the time the horses were stolen, and returned home on the following Tuesday night, making an absence of seven days, and bringing with him a new wagon, which he reported he had taken on an old debt, and about which he gave sev- eral conflicting statements, as well as having taken an unusual method of con- veying the same home. It was also ascertained in the neighborhood from which he recently moved to this county that he had the reputation of being a noted horse thief, murderer, house burner, and leader of an organized band of horse thieves and outlaws. Hence suspicion rested strongly upon him. " It was also ascertained that a daughter of his — Mrs. Ellen Ellis — accom- panied the thieves and wagon stolen from Mr. Joseph Bone to-the house of Mr. Mc Williams, at a place bearing the euphonious name of ' Possum Hollow,' in Missouri. Mrs. Ellis has the reputation of being a lewd and abandoned woman, as Avell as an expert horse thief. " Upon a return of the pursuers, a meeting of the Vigilance Committee was called, at which meeting about sixty substantial farmers, and among the very best of the citizens of our county, were present. This Committee appointed eight of its number, and a Director or Chairman, to look after certain suspicious persons, among whom was included the above-named Garrett Thompson. They were also instructed, if they deemed it advisable, to make arrests, and, if nec- essary, to call upon other members of the Committee to assist in making the arrests. And knowing of the many thefts of horses within the county that had occurred Avithin the last fourteen months, not one of the thieves had been arrested and punished by the civil law, the Committee thought it advisable to hold any prisoners in their custody until further consultation. " An adjournment of the Committee was made to last Saturday, the 1st day of June. After investigation and consultation, the persons appointed with power to make arrests determined to operate on Friday night last. Accordingly, they called upon sufficient numbers and proceeded to arrest Garrett Thompson, Thomas Smith, Harrison Gibson, John Hull, Hiram Hull, and two brothers of the name of Hill, the two last-named residing in Blakesburg, just over the line in Wapello County. Thompson was arrested on Friday morning, near Blakes- burg, as he was attempting to escape from the county on his way to Missouri, having got information as to the action of the Vigilance Committee. Thomas Smith was arrested on Friday night, at the house of one Petty, in the outskirts of Albia. He attempted to escape, and ran for some distance ; but was brought to by several pistol shots aimed at him. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 415 " The prisoners were then all marched out to a place near the residence of William Stoops, on Avery Creek, to a small valley bounded on one side by a skirt of timber, through which passes a small and beautiful creek. When this was accomplished, couriers were sent to notify all the members of the Committee, and also all good citizens, especially farmers, of what had transpired up to this time, and requesting their presence for counsel. "At daylight next morning, the people of the county began to arrive, and also the merchants, attorneys and citizens from Albia, and continued coming until one or two o'clock in the afternoon, at which time the crowd numbered about five hundred people. When the vast assembly had come together, the person who had been selected by the Vigilance Committee to make the arrest, came forward and called the attention of the people, informing them that the prisoners had been arrested and were on the ground ; that his duties had been performed, and that he felt himself released from all further responsibility, only as a citizen. After electing a chairman, the sense of the meeting was taken, which unanimously voted for selecting twelve good men to hear the testimony in regard to the prisoners. The twelve men were then chosen. A Marshal was also appointed, who was instructed to preserve order and remove any suspi- cious persons who might be present. It appeared, however, that there were none. He was then directed to remove all boys from off the ground, and to allow no profane language or disorderly conduct. " The jury was then called, and the Avitnesses and the prisoner, Garrett Thompson, were brought forward ; the testimony was heard and the prisoner's statement was made. Questions were put to the witnesses and the prisoner by the Foreman of the jury. " The jury then retired, and after mature and dispassionate deliberation, brought in a verdict of ' Guilty of horse-stealing and othei' outrages, viz. : house-burning and murder.' " The verdict being publicly read by the Foreman to the vast concoui'se of people, was quietly received, with as little outward demonstration as a verdict of a jury before any civil court. The audience was then seated, and a motion was made that the prisoner, Garrett Thompson, be hanged by the neck till dead. " The motion was amended to simply tar and feather, which being bi'iefly debated and the amendment withdrawn, the original motion was carried in the affirmative, only one person voting in the negative out of about three hundred voters. An Executive Committee of ten was appointed to notify the prisoner of the sentence, and twenty minutes allowed him to confess or make known his re- quests, etc. ; the Committee went in discharge of that duty. " Forty minutes were given him and he made no confession, under the im- pression, no doubt, that the Committee would release* him at last, as had been done before. A scaffold was then erected under a tree, and he was brought and placed upon it. He then requested that his body might be given over to his family, and denied any guilt of crime. The entire audience then uncovered their heads in the most solemn and impressive manner, and a most fervent and impressive prayer was offered to Almighty God. " The rope was adjusted round his neck. Then the other prisoners were brought to the place to witness the execution, and when the fatal moment had come the prisoner said he did ' kill one man.' A moment, and the soul of Gar- rett Thompson was launched into eternity. " During all this time the most perfect order and decorum were preserved — no railing or indignity was offered to any of the prisoners, and none would for a moment have been permitted. Thus, in mid-air, in silence, hung the leader 416 HISTORl OF MONROE COUNTY. of a dangerous compact of criminals, as a solemn warning to bis associates in crime. '' The remaining criminals were remanded back to tbe custody of their guards. Committees were appointed to wait upon eacb prisoner and take any statements and confessions they might choose to make, and after an examination they were all discharged except Thomas Smith, but not without strong suspicion resting upon some of them, though not sufficient evidence could be obtained to hold them. " The body of Thompson was delivered over to his family, who had by this time arrived on the ground with a wagon. His son, a hopeful youth of about 17, threatened revenge, and said some of the company were ' marked ' men henceforth. He is a promising candidate for the gallows, sooner or later, and mixes up the most blasphemous oaths with his other words in about the ratio of three oaths to one Avord. " Smith, who is regarded as a very dangerous and bad man, took matters very coolly, and even jested during the execution of his comrade in crime. He, however, made a partial confession, and was retained in custody upon the con- dition that his life would be spared if he would honestly divulge all he knew in relation to horse stealing in our county. " The President of the Vigilance Committee appointed a meeting for the society at the Court House in Albia, at 1 o'clock P. M., Monday, June 4th, when Smith was again brought before it, and made some important depositions in regard to his course of conduct in the thieving business. He was ironed and turned over to the civil authorities to be tried by due course of law. " We now hope to have some respite from the almost nightly depredations of this marauding band of outlaws, if this terrible warning has its intended effect. For the last two or three months, no man who owned a good horse could lie down at night with any certainty of finding him in the stable in the morning, and indeed his horses were the subject of his first waking thought in the morn- ing. And the fact that in every case they escaped with their booty, and being so well organized as to thwart all efforts to bring them to justice, encouraged and prompted them to act with impunity, which so exasperated the community as to bring on the extreme measures just witnessed in our midst. Let not peo- ple who are not cognizant of the facts, say that these transactions were controlled by a wild, fanatical and irresponsible mob violence, for such was not the case. The men who controlled the whole movement were among our very best, most moral, upright, law-abiding citizens. It was simply the stern resolve of an out- raged community to right the most grievous wrongs which the law failed to reach." It IS said that the statement concerning the erection of a scaffold is inaccu- rate. One informant says that a wagon was used. Hovrever, this is a question of no special moment. The action of the Vigilantes naturally produced considerable comment. Newspapers took up the theme and enlarged upon the enormity of the deed. In vindication of those who participated in the affair, the Union, under date of June 14, 1866, published the following editorial : The Hawk-Eye of Saturday, the flth inst., comes out in a leader reflecting in somewhat severe terms upon the course pursued by the Vigihmce Committee, and which course was indorsed by the citizens of Monroe County, in regard to the execution of the horse thief, murderer and rebel bushwhacker, Garrett Thompson. Now, we feel no spark of unkindness toward the editor of the Hawk-Eye on account of his strictures, for it is expected of editors that they should always wield their pens in the defense of morality and right, and against what might seem to them as acts of lawlessness when legal means should have been used. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 417 But we beg leave to assure our friend of the Hawk-Eye that there is not a more intelligent, more orderly or law-abiding community in the State of Iowa, than the citizens of Monroe County; and no act would liave been further from their thoughts and desires than the hanging of that wicked man, had it been possible to bring him to justice in any other way. He had been driven out of Missouri, as he alleged himself, no doubt for the commission of the darkest crimes, as he acknowledged himself to be a murderer. He went from there to Keokuk County, and was there considered a horse thief and rebel bushwhacker; driven thence, he located in a suspicious locality in this county, and continued to pursue his course of crime. In all his proceedings, so adroit was he in his nefarious business that no sufficient proof could be brought against him to bring him to justice by civil process. Under such circumstances, what could the people of Monroe County do otherwise than what they did, except to turn the accomplished villain loose again to prey upon society, or to drive him out of the county to be a curse upon other localities. The Hatvk-Ei/e's lecture upon the subject of ethics is good — sounds beautiful in theory, but under aggravated circumstances, such as the people of this county have experienced, his Iteauti- ful theory fails in practice — not because our laws are not good or our officers are not efficient men, but simply because the criminal transactions of organized bands of midnight outlaws are so secret in their operations and so systematized that it is nest to an impossibility to get suffi- cient legal proof to convict them. The same issue contained the following notice of the proceedings of the Committee : " The Vigilance Committee is surely yet silently operating to bring to jus- tice or exterminate from the community, the extensive gang of horse thieves and other scoundrels who have, for the last six months, rioted in a carnival of crime to the terror of all good citizens. After the execution of Garret Thomp- son, followed by the confession of Thomas Smith, the Committee met on the following Monday, the 4th, at which meeting a committee was appointed from the society, with discretionary powers to make arrangements for overtaking and recovering stolen horses, etc. "A note was presented and read at the meeting from some citizens of Orleans, a small town in Appanoose County, near the State line, and from the information given in the note it was deemed advisable to arrest and bring before the Vigilance Committee two notorious and suspicious persons named David Marney and John Foster, who were living in the vicinity of Orleans. Three persons were detailed from the society to make arrests, and in pursuance of their instructions started on Monday evening, arriving at Orleans on Tues- day evening, at which place they were advised that the two men spoken of had been seen near Drakeville about the middle of May last, riding strange horses and were going up Fox Creek westward. "After satisfying themselves of the truth of this by a conversation with the parties seeing them, they determined upon making the arrests, and proceeded on the night of Wednesday of last week to arrest David Marney and John Foster. They were soon surrounded by suspicious looking persons, friends of the arrested parties, but no demonstrations were offered. Immediately after the arrest the prisoners were taken to the hotel, where they were kept in cus- tody until next morning, when twenty or more of the responsible citizens of the county came forward volunteering their services as an escort to assist in bringing them up to the Vigilance Committee of this county. Preparations being made, the prisoners were placed on horseback and arrived that night at a point adjacent to the residence of William Stoops. A rain-storm being appre- tended, the prisoners were conducted to private residences in the vicinity and guarded through the night. " The next morning, the citizens having been notified, began to arrive at an early hour, and by 10 o'clock, A. M., hundreds were upon the ground. " The prisoners were then delivered over by the parties who had arrested them to the Vigilance Committee. The audience appointed a Chairman, after which a motion 418 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. was made and carried that a committee of three be appointed to confer with each prisoner separately, and to take their confessions, with instructions to as- sure the prisoners that if thej confessed fully all their thefts, and also the par- ticulars connected with them, and the persons associated with them in crime, they should be released to the civil authorities, to stand their trial by due course of law. "The committees entered upon a discharge of their duties, and in about an hour retui-ned, having obtained their confessions. The confessions were then read to the audience, except the names of the parties implicated, which were withheld from the public for obvious reasons. The prisoners confessed to the stealing of twenty or thirty horses, and also to the stealing of three or four hundred sheep. " A committee was then appointed to conduct the prisoners to the Sheriff of Davis County, with a copy of their confessions. "John Hull, who had been arrested with Garret Thompson, but released for want of evidence to commit him, was again sent for by a committee, and when brought before it, acknowledged having called for nitric acid in company with Harry Gibson, who paid for it, and that they gave it to Garret Thompson, and with which he probably burned the foreheads of a black mare three years old, and a sorrel horse of the same age, which had been taken up by Mr. Selby, of Urbana Township, and which were supposed to have been stolen, and after- ward turned loose by Garret Thompson's son. The horses were present on the ground, and we are informed that their foreheads had been horribly burned by the application of nitric acid, or some other preparation, for the purpose of disfiguring them. They were fine and valuable^ horses. After being further interrogated on some minor matters, Mr. Hull was released. " The audience then raised a purse for the purpose of defraying the expense of taking the prisoners to Bloomfield, and adjourned. " We believe it is the stern and inflexible intention and determination of the Vigilance Committee to thoroughly investigate and break up this foul nest of midnight marauders and horse thieves, at any cost; and from what we know of the character of the men having the business in charge, Ave are confident it Avill be done. Our farmers and others owning good horses are tired of sleep- ing every night in their stables, with their fire-arms by their sides, to guard their property." It will be remembered that the men Joliji and Hiram Hull, who were arrested at the same time with Thompson, were released, from lack of evidence by which to convict them as his accomplices. Tom Smith was retained, upon confessing his guilt and promising such revelations as should enable the author- ities to discover and apprehend other guilty parties.- He was taken to Wapello County and placed in jail, and after an incarceration of about two months sig- nified that he was ready to give some information. Consequently, Mr. E. M. Bill, Isaac Watson and A. M. Giltoner visited him in jail, where they received the following statements, which investigation proved to be true : Smith said that the Hulls were horse thieves, the most active and dangerous of the band, and that he could assist them in finding some of their booty. Thomas Foster, who lived within a half mile of the Hulls, had had a fine team of mares stolen. These, Smith said, were down in Missouri, near where D. P. Clay and Jake Hull had fled and were living. Foster went there and found his horses, as was stated, after their absence of between one and two years. He also told the Committee of many other like cases, which they traced up and found to be true. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 419 This, of course, satisfied the Committee of Smith's sincerity, and the two Hulls were arrested and prosecuted before a Magistrate, who held them in bonds of $1,600 each to appear and answer at court. At the November term following, they were indicted, charged with offenses as above related. Their cases w^ere continued to the May term, 1867, at which time they obtained a change of venue to the District Court of Wapello County, which convened in two weeks afterward. Then their cases were continued to the November term, 1867. The State appeared promptly for trial ; but owing to the various motions of the defendants for a continuance, the trial was kept back and delayed the first week of the term until Saturday afternoon, when a jury was impaneled to try John. The trial lasted into the third week, and a verdict of guilty was returned. Hiram was then put on trial ; but, owing to the intricacies of the law, was acquitted. John was sent to the Penitentiary for five years, the utmost penalty of the law. Two more thieves, Ross and Mann, were tried in the District Court, and sentenced — Mann to two years, and Ross to five, in the Penitentiary. On the 21st of August, 1866, a great excitement was created in Albia by the escape of a notorious horse thief named Clay from the custody of Mr. Thayer, a member of the Vigilance Committee, who was bringing him into town. The Union gives the following account of it : " This man Clay, who had probably h.een a bushwhacker and guerrilla in Missouri, and had been run out of that during the war, came to Albia two or three years ago, and while a resident of Albia figured conspicuously on the records of the criminal docket in connection with Jake Hull and others. Since his exodus from our midst, he has been operating largely among the gangs of horse thieves who have been infesting the country. A short time since, some members of this gang of thieves were arrested in this and adjoining counties by the Monroe County Vigilance Committee. One of these criminals started on a long journey from an elm tree, and the others were turned over to the ofiicers of the law and are now in jail. In their confessions before the Vigi- lance Committee, it is presumed they implicated this Clay, and no doubt divulged his whereabouts. It is also supposed they gave information respect- ing two horses which were stolen from Mr. Thomas Foster, living about three miles west of Blakesburg. " On Tuesday of last week, Mr. Foster, accompanied by Mr. Thayer, a neighbor of his, started in search of his horses, and also to arrest Clay, if found. They succeeded in finding and arresting Clay at Gallatin, Mo., and Mr. Thayer started to bring their prisoner to Albia, while Mr. Foster remained behind to search for his two stolen horses. The thief. Clay, was placed upon Mr. Foster's horse which he had ridden down in the search. Mr. Thayer had no trouble with his prisoner until on Monday morning, when they were within three miles of Albia, on the Centerville road, between Coal Creek and the house of Mr. Wills. At this time, Mr. Thayer and his prisoner. Clay, were alone — Clay riding Mr. Foster's horse, having his feet tied under the horse, but otherwise unconfined. At a bushy part of the road, two men sprang out from the bushes and handed Clay a pistol. Clay siezed the pistol, but instead of discharging it at Mr. Thayer, he struck him a stunning blow on the side of the face, which knocked him from his horse. Clay then turned his horse and made his escape. Mr. Thayer made his way to Albia and gave the alarm. In less than an hour twenty-five or thirty men, mostly members of the Vigilance Com- 420 HISTORY OF iMONROE COUNTY. mittee, were in their saddles and in hot pursuit, being two hours behind him at Osprey. Mr. Foster has been peculiarly unfortunate, as the horse Clay escaped with makes the third horse he loses." So far as we can learn, the thieves were not brought to justice at the time of this outrage. Their ultimate history is not known, so far as the writer can ascertain. The activity of the Vigilance Committee eventuated in the breaking up of the entire gang of horse thieves, although the trials before some of the regular tribunals did not fully satisfy the victims of the thieves. Hull was never punished. His case was taken to the Supreme Court on error, and there the defense secured an order for a new trial. That second trial was never had. The legal phase of the whole affair is somewhat clouded and difficult to trace out ; but upon one point there is no special mystery or secrecy — the depreda- tions ceased, and the Committee is still in existence. There is a small sum of money, we are informed, standing to the credit of the Committee on the books of a gentleman of Albia. WAR RECORD. If there is any one thing more than another of which the people of the Northern States have reason to be proud, it is of the record they made during the dark and bloody days when red-handed rebellion raised its hideous head and threatened the life of the nation. When the war was forced upon the country, the people were quietly pursuing the even tenor of their ways, doing whatever their hands found to do — working the mines, making farms or culti- vating those already made, erecting homes, founding cities and towns, building shops and manufactories — in short, the country was alive with industry and hopes for the future. The people were just recovering from the depression and losses incident to the financial panic of 1857. The future looked bright and promising, and the industrious and patriotic sons and daughters of the Free States were buoyant with hope, looking forward to the perfecting of new plans for the insurement of comfort and competence in their declining years ; they little heeded the mutterings and threatenings of treason's children in the Slave States of the South. True sons and descendants of the heroes of the " times that tried men's souls" — the struggle for American Independence — they never dreamed that there was even one so base as to dare attempt the destruction of the Union of their fathers — a goverment baptized with the best blood the world ever knew. While immediately surrounded with peace and tranquillity, they paid but little attention to the rumored plots and plans of those who lived and grew rich from the sweat and toil, blood and flesh, of others — aye, even trafficking in the offspring of their own loins. Nevertheless, the war came, with all its attendant horrors. April 12, 1861, Fort Sumter, at Charleston, South Carolina, Maj. Ander- son, U. S. A., Commandant, was fired on by rebels in arms. Although basest treason, this first act in the bloody reality that followed was looked upon as the mere bravado of a few hot-heads — the act of a few fire-eaters whose sectional bias and hatred was crazed by the excessive indulgence in intoxicating pota- tions. When, a day later, the news was borne along the telegraph wires that Maj. Anderson had been forced to surrender to what had first been regarded as a drunken mob, the patriotic people of the North were startled from their dreams of the futui'e, from undertakings half completed, and made to realize that behind that mob there was a dark, deep and well-organized purpose to destroy HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 421 the government, rend the Union in twain, and out of its ruins erect a slave oligarchy, wherein no one would dare to question their right to hold in bondage the sons and daughters of men whose skins were black, or who, perchance, through practices of lustful natures, were half or quarter removed from the color that God, for his own purposes, had given them. But they "reckoned without their host." Their dreams of the future, their plans for the establish- ment of an independent confederacy, were doomed from their inception to sad and bitter disappointment. When the Southern rebels fired upon Fort Sumter, it found this vast North unarmed, untrained in the art^of war, and in a state of such profound peace as to warrant the belief that hostilities could not be begun by those who had, since the foundation of this Union, boasted loudly of their loyalty to the Constitution of the United States. The rumors of disaffection that had alarmed the more watchful, had aroused but trifling fears in the breasts of the great mass of Northern citizens. War between the States had, prior to that time, been deemed an impossibility. The sentiments of fraternal unity were so deep-abiding in the hearts of the North that treason was regarded as an improba;ble crime, and overt acts of antagonism to the government too base in their intent to be worthy of serious consideration. But the hand of the aged Ruffian, as he laid the blazing torch upon the gun within Stevens' battery, lighted a flame which spread throughout the land with electric rapidity, and illumined the nation with a glare that revealed the truth of rebel threats. The boom of that first gun awakened the passive people to the dread reality of their position. From Maine to Oregon, from Superior to the Ohio, the country arose, as with a single impulse, to respond to the demands of the hour. There was no need of prompting them, no need of canvassing for strength, no hesitating as to measures, no thought of compromise. But one course could be pursued, and that the people comprehended as though inspired by some higher mentor. The Union must be preserved. Each individual member of society felt the urgent necessity of prompt and concerted action. Towns did not wait to hear tidings from sister towns ; each heard in the roar of brave old Sumter's guns a summons direct, imperative and irresistible, for aid in the defense of the nation's honor. Rivals in business and in politics grasped each other's hands and hurried forth, side by side, rivals no longer, save in their eager/iess to enroll first their names upon the list of citizen- soldiery. Almost simultaneous with the news of the attack upon Sumter, came the call from President Lincoln for troops. In the remote towns and rural locali- ties, where telegraphic communication had not then penetrated, the appeal and the response were recorded at the sametime. On the 15th of April, the President issued his call for 75,000 ninety-days troops. The State of Iowa was peculiarly fortunate in having as its Chief Executive Samuel J. Kirkwood, whose loyalty and unceasing devotion to the cause of the Union have embalmed his name forever in the annals of the State. Within thirty days after the President's demand was made public, Iowa had a regiment in the field. If it was within the province of this work to relate the story of Monroe's loyalty, the limits of this volume would be extended far beyond those anticipated by the publishers. Some future historian, we have no doubt, will find a fruit- ful topic in this record of war, and lay before the people of this county a narra- tive of unsurpassed interest. Surely the opportunity exists and awaits the patient labors of a competent writer. 422 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY It is impossible here to relate more than the incidents peculiarly local in their character, to give a summary of the movements of the several regiments in which Monroe County men were enrolled in the field, and to preserve the roster of those who formed the host which went forth to battle for the Union from the various townships within the limits of the county. When the news was received in Albia, the town was wild with excitement. A meeting was held at the Court House, and patriotic resolutions were adopted. A company of cavalry was raised early in May. Daniel Anderson, Captain ; A. A. Ramsey, First Lieutenant ; Riley Wescoatt, Second Lieutenant ; J. M. Richardson, Third Lieutenant ; E. R. Rockwell, Orderly Sergeant ; A. T. Phil- lips, Musician. The company consisted of 86 men all told. Monroe County was so near the Missouri line that, naturally, a strong feel- ing for and against the war soon sprang up. The people resident in the county were loyal ; but transient persons were constantly passing through who kept the sentiment of all at fever heat. The Albia newspapers fought vigorously for the good of their country. Herewith is given a roster of the companies and parts of companies, from Monroe County : VOLUNTEER ROSTER. TAKEN PRINCIPALLY FROM ADJUTANT GENERAL'S REPORTS. -A.EBK.ETT'I.^'X'IO^TS, Adjt Adjutant Art Artillery Bat Battle or Battalion Col Colonel Capt Captain Corp Corporal Comsy Commissary com commissioned cav cavalry captd captured desrtd deserted disab disabled disd discharged e enlisted excd exchanged inf infantry inv invalid I. v. I Iowa Volunteer Infantry kid killed Lieut Lieutenant Maj., .Major m. o mustered out prmtd promoted prisr prisoner Regt Regiment re-e re-enlisted res resigned Sergt Sergeant trans transferred vet veteran V. R. C Veteran Reserve Corps wd wounded hon. disd honorably discharged SIXTH INFANTRY. Company B. Second Lieut. Edward Freeman, e. July 1, 1861, resd. June 11,1862. Egbert, A. J., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Kenesaw Mountain. Hardin, John, e. July 1, 1861. Scott, Geo. W, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Company C. Kellogg, Solomon, e. June 24, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, died at Keokuk. Kellogg, James, e. June 24, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, died at Keokuk. Lee, Joshua, e. June 24, 1861, captd. at Sliiloh. Smith Walter, e. June 24, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. Stewart, Robert F., e. June 24, 1881. Tucker, Henry, e. June 24, 1861. Company D, Swift, Aimer, e. June 25, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Swift, Madison, e. June 35, 1861, vet. Jan- uary 1, 1864. Company E. Captain Henry Saunders, comd. May 24, 1861, resd. Jan. 3, 1863. Captain Leander C Allison, comd. 2d lieut. May 24, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Feb. 17, 1862, prmtd. capt. Jan. 4, 1863, wd. at Missionary Ridge, disd. Oct. 13, 1864. Capt. Robert A. Wills, e. as corp. Julv 1, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Sept. 9, 1864, printd. capt. Dec. 30, 1864. First Lieut. Calvin Kelsey, comd. July 1, 1861, prmtd. capt. Co. I, 8th Inft. Dec 2, 1861. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 423 First Lieut. Edward A. Canning, e. as private July 1, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Jan. 3, 1863, ])rmtd. 1st lieut. May 20, 1863, resd. Sept. 8, 1864. Second Lieut, .lolm II. Orman, e. as corp. July 1, 1861. prmtd. 2d lieut. Feb. 17, 1862, wd. at Sliiloh, resd. Xov. 23, 1862. Second Lieut. Henry Koherts, e. as priv- ate July 1, 1861, priutd. 2d lieut. Jan. 1, 1865fnot mustered. Serfft. David J. Haves, e. July 1, 1861, kid. in battle at Sliiloh. Sergt. Edw. Freeman, e. July 1, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Co. B. Sergt. James P. Evans, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Sept. 18, 1862, disab. Sergt. Henry Robts, e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Missionary Ridge and Kenesaw Mountain. Sergt. Alex. S. McDonald, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864 Sergt. Oliver Boardman, e- July 1, 1861, kid. at battle of Black River Bridge, Miss. Sergt. Stephen J. Gahagen, e. Oct. 17, 1861, wd. at Shiloh and Missi(mary Ridge. Corp. Robt. A. Wills, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1. 1864. Corp. Richard W. Courtney, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Griswold- ville, Ga., disd. -Ian. 5, 1865, disab. Corp. John M. Haves, e. JuU 1, 1861, trans, to Inv. Corps April 30, 1864. Corp. Elihu Hill, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Jan. 31, 1861, disab. Corp. Harrison Hickenlooper, e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Missionary Ridge. Corp. Benj. F. Scott, e. July 1, 1861, Corp. Wm. Jinkins, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Nov. 16. 1862. Corp. O. J. Prinile, e. July 1, 1861. Musician Isaac Lafever, e. July 1, 1861. Musician jS". Carmach, e. July i, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. kid. at Davis Mills, Miss. Wagoner Tlios. B. Buchanan, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 4, 1861, disab. Bradley, AVm., e. July 1, 1861, died July 23, 1862, at Memphis. Baker, Thomas, e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Sliiloh, kid. at Larkin's Creek, Ala. Bradley, E. P., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Ken- esaw Mountain. Blue, C X., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Barnard, Calvin, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Dallasi Ga., disd. Oct. 18, 1864, disab. Canning, E. A., e. July 1, 1861. Crawford, W. B., e. July 1, 1861, kid. April 2, 1862, at Shiloh. Cooper, Sampson, e. July 1, 18G1, disd. Dec. 7, 1861. disah. Cooper, David, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Oct. 21, 1861, di.sab. Carhartt, J. E., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Conklin, E., e. Feb. 24, 1864. Claver, C. H., e. July 1, 1861, wd. April 6, j 1862, at Shiloh. Cone, D. S., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Jan. 31, 1862, disab. Collett, Wm., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Dal- las. Ga. Cox, M. P., e. Oct. 19, 1861, vet., Jan. 1, 1864, trans, to V. R. C. Dec. 27, 1864. Conway, Wm., e. July 1, 1861. Carter, X., e. April 5, 1862, died from wds. re(;eiyed April 13, 1862. Duncan, J. B., e. July 1, 1861, kid. at Sliiloh. Evans, O. P., e. July 1, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. Fullerton, Thomas, e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, died at Keokuk 'May 13, 1862. Forrest, J. W., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Sept. 18, 18(!2, disab. (Gilbert, 1. W., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Mis- sionary Ridge. Gilbert. Francis, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Aug. 17, 1863, disab. Harrison, J. L., e. Oct. 19, 1861, kid. at battle of Shiloh. Hinton, Thomas, e. Oct. 15, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Kenesaw Mountain. Hacken, L. S. T., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Hare, J. W., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, vet., Jan. 1,1864." Hickox, J. A., e. July 1, 1861, kid. in bat- tle at Jackson, Miss. Hayes, W. S., e. July 1, 1861. Haves, J. M., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 29, 1862, disab. Hutchins, I. B., e. July 1, 1861, died at Scottsboro, Ala. Hileman, John H., e. July 1, 1861. Kimbles, B. F., e. Oct. 15', 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Holsclaw, Chas. Y., e. July 1, 1861, died at St. Louis. Kills, H. L., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, died at Cincinnati. Knight, J. S., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Looman, Geo. A., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. Looman, Thos. H.,e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Little. J. T., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, '64. Lee, Geo., e. July i, 1861. Murphy, J. L.,"e. Oct. 19, 1861, wd. at Jones' Ford, Miss. Mvers, Albert, e. July 1, 1861, died Feb. 22. 1862. Miles, E. A., e. July 1, 1861, captd. Shiloh. McKissick, Jos., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. McKissick, Thos., e. July 1, 1861, kid. in battle of Shiloh. McCartv, Dennis, e. July 1, 1861, died Jan. 16. 1862, La Mine IJridge, Mo. McCoy, (). S., e. :March 11, 1864. Mock,' A. II., e. July 1, 1861, died at Seda- lia. Mo. Moore, X. B., e. March 29, 1864, kid. at Atlanta. Pierson, Martin, e. July 1, 1861. 424 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. Price, J. T. S., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Jan. 2, 1862, disab. Runispv, Roht.. e. Jidy 1, 1861, disd. Aug. 20, 1862, disab. Roberts, Henry, e. July 1, 1861. Roberts, Allen, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 7, 1861, disab. Stewart, R. F., vet. Jan. 1, 1864, kid. at Griswoklville, Ga. Sperry, Ashbel, e. July 1, 1861. Scott, B. F., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Smith, T. J., e. Julv 1. 1861, wd. at Shiloh, disd. March 19, 1863, disab. Service, John W., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, Vet. Jan. 1, '64, ilisd. June 21, '65. Sinf-er. Ji., e. Oct. 17, 1861, disd. April 13, 1863, disal). Swayny, Wni., e. July 1, 1861. kid. Shiloh. Swayny, Samuel, e. July 1, 1861. Turner, Jas. II., e. Julv 1, 1861. Wells, Jas. H.,e.0ct.'l5. 1861, died Mav 12, 1862, at Keokuk. Wallace, R. G., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 19, 1862, disab. Waugh, VVm. H., e. July 1, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. Wliitmore, Wm. S., e. Julv 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, dis. Aug. 15, 1862. Weed, E. S., e. July 1, '61, vet. Jan. 1, '64. EIGHTH INFANTRY. Company i. Capt. Henry C. Markham, comd. Sept 23, 18()1, resd. Dec. 2, 1861. Capt. Calvin Kelsey, comd. Dec. 2, 1861, from l^^t lieut. Co. E, 6th Inft., captd. at Shiloh, resd. March 3, 1863. First I.,ieut. John G. Harroii, e. Aug. 10, 1861, comd. Sept. 23, 1861, resd. Dec, 31, 1861. First Lieut. Jas. NotTsinger, e. as Sergt. Aug. 10, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Feb. 22, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. March 4, 1863, died at Camp Sherman, Miss. First Lieut. Albert L. Havwood, e. as Sergt. Aua-. 10, 1861, ])rmtd. 1st lieut. June 15, 1865, resd. May 25, 1865. Second Lieut. Andrew Robb, cumd. Sept. 23, 1861, resd. Dec. 10, 1861. "Second Jjieut. John Haver, e. as private, Aug. 10, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. March 4, 1863. Sergt. Thos. R. Robb,e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. in battle of Shiloh. Sergt. p. W. Coder, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. Sergt. A. Ilavwood, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. Feb. 20, 1863, disab. Sergt. Riibt. FuHerton, e. Aug. 10, 1861, died Oct. 21, 1861, wds. Sergt. J.F. Wright, e. Aug. 10, 1861,captd. at Shiloh. Corp. Rol)t. M. Mvers, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. Oct. 21, 186i, disab. Corp. Miciiael Kahoe, e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. at Shiloh. Cori). Ellas C Hunter, e. Aug. 10, 1861. Corp. Wm. Z. Free, e. Aug. 10, 1861, wd., disd. Aug. 22, 1865. Corj). W. Kelsev, e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. at Sliiloh, disd. Feb. 1, 1863. Corp. H. C. Gordon, e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. at Shiloh. Corp. Henrv Judsnn, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. April 29, 1862, disab. Corp. H. C. Gordon, e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. at battle of Shiloh. Corp. Martin Acheson, e. Aug. 10, 1861, wd. at Corinth, captd. at Jackson, Miss., died at Richmond, Va. Cori). James Cattern, e, Aug. 10, 1861, disd. Nov. 10, 1862, disab. Corp. Geo. T. Case, e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. ar Shiloh, trans, to In v. Corps Feb. 18, 1864. Corp. Thomas Ellison, e. Aug. 10, 1861. trans, to V. R. C Oct. 10, 1864. Adcox, Isani,e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. March 13, 1862, disab. Brickel, J. A., e. Aug. 10. 1861, captd. at Shiloli, died at Annapolis, Md. Carter, David, e. Aug. 10, 1861. C. Steward Daniel Ivens, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Company A. Capt. Martin J. Varner, comd. Oct. 4, 1862, died at Hannibal, Mo. Capt. John M. Porter, comd. 2d lieut. Oct. 4, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 3, 1863, prmtd. capt. Sept. 14, 1868, captd. Mark's Mills Ark. First Lieut. John Walker, comd. Oct. 4, 1863. resd. Jan. 2, 1863. First Lieut. Marshall Law, e. as private Aug. 30, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 1, 1864. Second Lieut. David H. Scott, e. as sergt. Aug. 13, 1863, prmtd. 2d lieut. June 3, 1863, resd. April 1, 1864. Sergt. Asa S. Baird, e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills, Ark. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 427 Sergt. Davison P. Bay, e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills, Ark., died at Tvler, Tex. Sergt. David Ross, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Carbondale, 111. Sergt. Thos. G. Robb, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. and capt. at Mark's Mills, died there May 13, 1864. Sergt. Geo. P. Barton, e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. for disab. Corp. W. Shahan, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Helena, Ark. Corp. D. M. Warren, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Corp. Z. K. Collins, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Little Hock. Corp. C S. Deys, e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills, Ark. Corp. Michael Kittle, e. Aug. 9, 1862, Corp. L. H. Tvrrel, e. Aug. 9, 1862, Corp. Jacob Kittle, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Corp. James Nikoll, e. Aul^. 13, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. Corp. Saml. B. Tyrrel, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Keokuk. Corp. Win. Snethen, e. Aug. 13,1862, disd. June 24, 1863, disab. Musician David LVon, e. Aug. 9, 1863 Musician Kenrv Bain, e. Aug. lo, 1862, disd. July 24,"1863. Wagoner James H. Morris, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Allen, James K., e. Feb. 20, 1864. Barnes John, e. Aug. 9, 1862. died at Duvalls Bluff, Ark. „„^ , , , , Bennett, Beuj., e. Aug. 9, 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills. Boyer, Peter, e. Aug. 9, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills, died May 16, 1864. Burnett, Samuel, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Bristow, E., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died Jan. 6, 1862, St. Louis. ^. , ^ , ^^ Breese, T., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. July 13, 1863. Cone, Wm. P., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Carhart, James, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Castle, Wm., e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd at Mark's Mills. ^^^ ^. , Crawford, Daniel, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. March 17, 1865. ^^ ^ ^ Carter, Thos. A., e. Aug. 11, 1862, wd. at Elkins' Ford, Ark. Conley, James G., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Catern, Jos., e. Aug. 22, 1862. Colclasure, Jos., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Shell Mound. Miss. Connett, John M., e. Aug. 14, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Conley, J. K., e. Aug. 14, 1862. . Clodfelter, John W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Memphis. ,. , ^ , Crawler, Perry, e. Aug. 1862, disd. Feb. 27, 1803. ^ , ^ Chidester, H. M., e. Feb. 8, 1863, captd. at Mark's Mills. Castle, Tlionias L., e. Feb. 8, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. Catron, Geo. O., e. Feb. 22, 1864, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Little Rock. Carhart, Wm., e. Feb. 9, 1864, drowned at Little Ro(;k, Ark. , ^ Dempoev, Joim, e. Aug 9, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. ^^^ ^, ^ Dean, Wm. 11., e. Aug. 12, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mi) Is, died at Tyler, Texas. Dunn, Robert A., Feb. 4, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. Deals, Johu H., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Keokuk. ^„„^ ,. . . Elder, Jacob, e. Aug. 10, 1862, died at Memi)his. ■ Elder, AVm. G., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Elder, Alex., e. Feb. 4, 1864, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. .„„^ ^ a Grimes, Albert, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. Foreman, Johu, e. Nov. 23,1863, captd. at Mark's Mills. Grav Jaoob, e. Aug. 22, 1862. Gunter, Richard, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. March 12, 1863, disab. ^ , ^ Grass, Geo. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. at HamiltoV Wm. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Kelena, Ark. ,. , -rv in Hull, Jacob, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. Dec. 19, 1863, disab. „„« ,. ^ . tt„i Holmes, Win., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Hel- Hoburn, Harry, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. Nov. 19, 1863, disab. Harbison, Jno., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Harper, Geo. W., e. Aug. 9, 1862 Hendriekson, H., e. Aug. 11. 1802. Hiteman, F., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Humphreys,Williain e. Aug. 16, 1862. died at Keokuk. Hendrix, Saml. J., e. Aug. 12, 1862, disd. April 11, 1863. ^ , , Hendrix, Jacob, e. Aug. 12, 1862, captd. aV Mark's Mills. Harger, Kenrv. e. Aug. 13, 1862. HilC Isaac M., e. Aug. 14, 1862 wd. and captd. at Elkins' Ford, died April Z^ 1864. Ivens. Daniel, e. Aug. 9,1862. Knight, Wm. H., e. Aug. 12, 1862, died at Little Rock. ^ ^ . , 4. Kritzer, John, e. Feb. 20, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. Kennedy, Patrick, e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at Keokuk. .^ , ,■ i Knight, Eliiah T., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. Nov. 30, 1863, disab. Lyons, J. C, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Ke- okuk. „ , ,. ' . Livingston, C A., e. Feb. 9. 1864, died at Little Rock. ,. ^ ,r i, Lowe, .Vlfred, e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. March 24, 1863. Lucas, John, e. Aug. 13, 1862. Lindsav, Geo., e. Feb. 1, 1864, captd. at Mark's :Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. ^ Moore, D. C.e. Feb. 4, 1864, wd. at fAkm s Ford, Ark. McKissick, Wm. E., e. Feb. 4, 1864, captd at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 428 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. McKissick, James, e. Feb. 8, 18G4, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. McXeil, Almond, e. Jan. 25, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Martin, William, e. Feb. 8, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Miller, Kobt. B., e. Feb. 1, 1864, died at Little Rock. Martin, Robert, e. Au^. 9, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills and died April 26, 1864. McBride, Geo. W., e. Ang. 9, 1862, disd. Sept. 9, 1863,disab. Middaugh, Jos., e. Aug. 9, 1862. Mahin, ,S. D. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Helena. Ark. Miles, Geoige W., e. Aug. 14, 1862, wd., captd. and died at Elkin's Ford, Ark. Maliin, George W., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. Feb. 6, 1863, disab. Mefford, Sylvester, e. Aug. 13. 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills, Ark. Madtlox, L. S., e. Aug. 13, 1862, trans, to V. R. C, Jan. 10, 1865. Nickel, Thomas, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. on Yazoo expedition. Nelson, Wm. D., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Osburn, Jas. M., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Keokuk. Parks, David, e. Aug. 9. 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Phelps, Wm. H., e. Aug. 14, 1862. Ratliburn, E. D., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. JSTov. 17, 1863. Riddle, John T., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Reitzel, H. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Camden, Ark. Scott. Newton, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Smith, Wm. H., e. Aug. 11, 1862, died at Keokuk. Shepherd, L. S., e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. Shepherd, Daniel, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills. Stacey. Darius, e. Aug. 14, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. Stephenson. G. F., e. Feb. 15, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Sperry. Wm. F., e. Feb. 6, 1864, wd. and capid. at Mark's Mills, died at Camden, Ark. Warren, Y., e. Feb. 22, 1864, wd. at Elkin's Ford, Ark. Warren, Jos., e. March 31, 1864, died at Little Rock. Warrick, Jas., Feb. 29, 1864, died at Mem- phis, Tenn. Tyrrell, L., e. Feb. 10, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Taylor, John C, e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Wilier, Wm. D., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. May 27, 1864, disab. Watson, Wm. C, e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. Feb. 27, 1863, disal). Wills. Wm. W., e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Warrick, Wm., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Helena. Wilson, Geo. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. Jan. 30, 1863. Wilson, John N., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Memphis. Company D. Hughes, Samuel, e. Feb. 17, 1864, died xVpril 3, 1864. Company F. Sergt. Wm. K. Kemper, e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Evans, David, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. April 23, 1863. Eads, Alexander, e. Aug. 9, 1862. Manly, Elijah, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Helena, Ark. Smith, W. P., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Lit- tle Rock. Company C, Mansfield, Weslev, e. Jan. 5, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Company I. Pack, R. D., e. Dec. 26, 1863. Company K. Capt. George W. Noble, com. Oct. 4, 1862, resd. June 2, 1863. Capt. John Webb, Jr., com. 1st lieut. Oct. 4, 1862, prmtd. capt. June 3, 1863, died at White River, Ark. Capt. John Lambert, com. 2d lieut. Oct. 4, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 3, 1863, prmtd. capt. Sept. 8, 1863, captd. at Mark's Mills, Ark., died Jan. 6, 1865. Capt. John A. Hurlburt, e. as sergt. Aug. 22, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. June 3, 1.863, prmtd. 1st lieut. Sept. 8, 1863, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills, prmtd. capt. June 10, 1805. First Lieut. George Hickenloper, e. as sergt. Aug. 22, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. June 15, 1864, prmtd. 1st lieut. Jan. 10, 1865. Sergt. Josiah T. Young, e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. Sergt. Eli Moak, e. Aug. 18, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Sergt. Ira Hawkins, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Memphis. Corp. Wm. S. Collins, e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. accidentally, disd. June 27, 1865, wds. Corp. Moses. Edwards, e. Aug. 16, 1862. Corp. Benj. Kimbrell, e. Aug. 21, 1862 captd. at Mark's Mills. Corp. J. P. Potts, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Helena, Ark. Corp. Samuel J. McGinnis, e. Aug. 16, 1862. Corp. James W^ Taylor, e. Aug. 21, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Corp. Ell ward Eads, e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. t29 Corp. James Moneyhau, e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Corp. L. C. Bailey, e. Auff. 21, 18(52, \vd. and cautd. at Mark's Mills. Corp. W. E. Neville, e. Aug. 22, 18G2. Musician Edward D. Pugli, e. Aug. 17, 1862, disd. Jan, 31, 1863, disab. Musician John K. Milligan, e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. Aug. 23, 1865. Andrew, H. H., e. Aug. 16, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Anderson, Martyn, e. Aug. 22, 18G2, wd. at Jenkins' Ferry. Anderson, A. L., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Helena. Anderson, M. J., e. Aug. 22, 1862. Amos, C. H., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Helena. Bennett, Andrew, e. Aug. 2L 1862. ' Brawdy, Win., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Bailey, A. M., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Bailey. C G., e. Aug. 18, 1862, disd. Oct. 30, 1863, disab. Banister, Wesley, e. Aug. 22, 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills. Banister, Levi, e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Brott, G. W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills, died April 29, '64 Barker, Thomas, e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. at Elkin's Ford, captd. at M;irk's Mills. Boals, S.. T., e. Feb. 11, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Campbell, A. A., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Case, Thos. H., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Chambers, Jos., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Cline, H. W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills. Davis, Lewis, e. Aug. 18, 1862. Day, John, e. Aug. 19, 1862, died at St. Charles, Ark. Epperson, John, e. Aug. 20, 1862. Ely, S. M., e. Aug. 22, '62, disd. Feb. 26, '63. Gibson, Jas. G., e. Aug. 20, 1862, died at Helena. Hummell, N., e. Aug. 21, 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills. Harlow. L., e. Aug. 17, 1862, disd. Aug. 21, 1863, disab. Hannon, Wm. P., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at Clarendon, Ark. Humston, Henry, e. Aug 22, 1862. Judd, Rowland, e. Aug. 16, 1802. Johnson, J. D., e. Jan. 22, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Jackson, Wm. G., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Keeling, Wm. W., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Keeling, Thos. J., e. Feb. 25, 1864, died at Little Rock. Kerkend;dl, R. M., e. Aug. 22, 1862. Kerkendall. C, e. Dec. 23, 1863, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. Kenworthy, E., e. Aug. 20, 1862. captd at Mark's Mills. Lemons, Calvin, e. Aug. 21, 1861, died at Keokuk. Montgomery, Lewis, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Helena. Manley, i\. J., e. Aug. 13, 1862. Morford, Jos., e. Aug. 18, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Moss, Wm. W., e. Aug. 16, 1862, died at Keokuk. Morris, Win. II., e. Aug. 17, 1862, died at Keokuk. Morris, W. IL, e. Aug. 17, 1862, died at Keokuk. Maxwell, Jackson, e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. Murpliy, Jas. A., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. Neville, AVm. E., e. Aug. 22, 1862. O'Neil, Daniel, e. Aug. 19, 1862, captd. at iSIark's Mills. Olston, Ole, e. Aug. 18, 1862, died at Little Rock. Potts, David W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Helena. Potts, Jacob G., e. Ang. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's :\rills. Potts, Jonathan, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Keokuk. Pfender, N., e. Aug. 22, 1862. Phillips, James B., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. Feb. 26, 1803, disab. Robins, Eli, e. Aug. 16, 1862, died at St. Louis. Robins, Edwin, e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Richmond, B., e. Aug. 19, 1862, wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills, died May 8, 1864. Robertson, J. S., e. Aug. 18, 1862, died at Keokuk. Ray, H. F., e. Aug. 18, 1862. Reed, C. B', e. Feb. 29, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. Stewart, James, e. Aug. 22. 1862. Smith, D. A., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Keokuk. Smiley, Thomas, e. Aug. 22, 1862. Stephens, Wm., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Smith, C. B., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at Mark's Mills. Taylor, W. II., e. Aug. 19, 1862, died at Keokuk. . Aug. 17, 1862, captd. at e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. at Aug. 16, 1862, captd. at Thair, J. T., e. Mark's Mills. Thornton, T. M. Elkins' Ford. Thorpe. R. M., e Mark's Mills. Thomas, John, e. Aug. 1, 1862, captd. at .Mark's Mills. Turner, R. S., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at Keoktk. Waugh, A. B., e. Feb. 29, 1864, wd- and captd. at Mark's Mms,died May 7, 1864. Wiggins, (»eorge, e. Aug. 16. 1802, captd. at Mark's Mills, died at New Orleans. 430 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. Witham, J., e. Aug. 21, 1862. Walker, S. V., e. Aug. 18, 1862, kid. at Mark's Mills. White, C. E., e. Nov. 10, 1862. Young, W. J., e. Feb. 11, 1864, captd. at Mark's Mills. UNKNOWN. Anderson, J. A., e. Feb. 8, 1864. Anderson, C M., e. March 12, 1864. Anderson, John, e. Sept. 28, 1864. Banister. A., e. Feb. 11, 1864. Bain, Samuel, e. Feb. 10, 1864. Christy, Samuel, e. Oct. 12, 1864. Downs, W. F., e. March 17, 1864. Glass, Wm., e. Oct. 5, 1864. Judson, W. R., e. Feb. 10, 1864. Knight, T. H. L., e. Feb. 27, 1864. Loper, E. W., e. Jan. 27, 1864. Miller, Peter, e. Feb. 1, 1864. Nelson, N. H., e. Feb. 4, 1864. Nickles, C, e. Jan. 30, 1864. Repp, A., 6. Feb. 24, 1864. THIRTY-SEVENTH INFANTRY. Company C. First Lieut. Henry ('. Markham, com. Dec. 15, 1862. Sergt. Win. Welch, e. Sept. 7, 1862. Drury, Isaac, e. Oct. 22, 1862, disd. Oct. 8, 1864, disab. Parmenter, A., e. Sept. 27, 1862, disd. July 4, 1864, disab. Roders, Job, e. Oct. 9, 1862, died at St. Louis. Ridley, Wm., e. Oct. 18, 1862. Company H. King, Curtis, e. Nov. 9, 1862, disd. March 20, 1863, disab. Sweney, Andrew, Oct. 10, 1862. Company I. Robinson, I., e. Nov. 7, 1862. Company K. First Lieut. John J. Duncan, com. 2d lieut. Dec. 15, 1862,prmtd.lst lieut. Oct. 5, 1863. Sergt. Cross Danford, e. Sept. 12, 1862, disd. Sept. 29, 1864, disab. Corp. Thos. Sumuer, e. Sept. 27, 1862, Cline, Bennett, e. Oct. 17. 1862. English, Nathan, e. Oct. 29, 1862, disd. May 5, 1863, disab. Ferguson, C, e. Oct. 7, 1862, disd. April 11, 1863, disab. Goliiier, Enoch, e Sept. 22, 1862, wd. at Mempliis. Miles, Wm., e. Oct. 7, 1862, disd. May 8, 1863, disab. Smith, Ciiarles, e. Oct. 10, 1862. Shelby, Daniel, e. Oct. 20, 1862. Wolfe, R.,e. Oct. 22, 1862, died at Alton, 111. UNKNOWN. Selvy, David, e. Oct. 20, 1862. FORTY-SIXTH INFANTRY. Company C. First Lieut. Henry Miller, com. June 10, 1864. Second Lieut. Josiah C. Duncan, com. June 10, 1864. Sergt. Daniel M. Miller, e. May 18, 1864. Corp. Wm. Eads, e. May 5, 1864. Corp. C. C. Scott, e. May 18, 1864. Corp. Jno. MuUinix, e. May 5, 1864. Corp. Daniel Etter, e. May 18, 1864. Corp. N. W. Wilcox, e. May 18, 1864. Musician C C Hays, e. May 21, 1864. Musician F. R. Prindle, e. May 18, 1864. Wagoner Jno. McCrearv, e. May 25, 1864. Anderson, Jas. M., e. May 25, 1864. Amos, D. O., e. May 5, 1864. Boggs, Addison, e. May 18, 1864. Bone, C. N., e. June 4, 1864. Bone, Jas. A., e. June 1. 1864. Cowger, J. R., e. May 25, 1864. Conway, Jno., e. Mav 30, 1864. Cone, E. T., e. May 18, 1864. Dawson, E. C, e. May 30, 1864. Dent, Jas. W., e. May 18, 1864. Elder, John, e. May 28, 1864. Follen, M., e. May "18, 1864. Gilbert, F., e. May 19, 1864. Gibson, John S., e. May 24, 1864. Gibson, R. G., e. Mav 18, 1864. Grissom, S., e. May 18, 1864. Hollingshead, T. J., e. May 18, 1864. Hamilton, John I., e. May 25, 1864. Kellogg, J., e. May 30, 1864. Miller, E. M., e. May 18, 1864. Morford. A. F. W. B., e. May 18, 1864. McConnell, Wm. H., e. May 18, 1864. Martin, Chas. A., e. May 18, 1864. Mark, F. C, e. May 18, 1864. Phirmey, L. D., e. May 18, 1864. Sims, J. A. J., e. May 18, 1864. Smith, Samuel, e. Mav 18, 1864. Snethan, R. A., e. May 18, 1864. Sullivan, A. B.,e. May 25, 1864. Taylor, D. M., e. May 24, 1864. Tucker, T. A., e. May 18, 1864. Thornton, VV^m. A., e. May 18, 1864. Unkrich, G. A., e. May 25, 1864. Vaughn, Jas. B., e. May 18, 1864. FIRST CAVALRY. Col. Daniel Anderson, com. capt. Co. H Sept. 23, 1861, prmtd. maj. July 10, 1862, prmth. lieut. cold. Feb. 13, 1863, i)rmtd. col. Aug. 21, 1863, resd. May 28, 1864. Comsy. Henry L. Dashiell, e. as private Co. H July 18, 1861, prmtd. commis- sary Aug. 26, 1862, resd. Dec. 5, 1864. Farrier Wm. Mann, e. June 13, 1861. B. H. S. Thos. H. Elder, e. June 13, 1861. Company H. Capt. Riley Wescoatt, com. 1st lieut. Sept. 23, 1861, prmtd. capt. July 10, 1862, resd. Feij. 6, 1863. HISTOR'i' OF MONROE COUNTY. 431 Capt. Albert U. McCormick, e. as 1st sergt. July 18, 1861, ])rmt(l. 2d lieut. July 10, 1862, pi-Qitd. 1st lieut. Feb. 13, 1863, capt. April 21, 1865. First Lieut. Samuel T. C'raig, e. as sergt. June 13, 1861, printd. 2d lieut. Feb. 13, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. April 21, 1865. Q. M. iSergt. E. R. Rockwell, e. July 18, 1862, wd. at Clinton, Mo., disd. Nov. 10, 1862. Com. Sergt. Geo. Sturges, e. June 18, 1861, died at Little Rock. Sergt. Wm. H. Harris, e. July 18, 1861. died at Keytesville, Mo. Sergt. J. Hays, died Nov. 25, 1863. Sergt. John F. B. Searcy, e. Aug. 18, 1861, disd. Feb. 23, 1865, disab. Corp. I. S. Jones, e. June 13, 1861. Corp. Jas. H. Cowan, e. June 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Corp. A. G. Chambers, e. July 18, 1861, disd. Feb. 6, 1862, disab. Corp. Jas. R. Castle, e. June 13, 1861. Corp. Jas. H. McCoy, e. July 18, 1861, disd. June 26, 1862, disab. Corp. H. G. Bates, e. July 18, 1861, trans. to V. R. C. April 28, 1865. Corp. Nathan Gilbert, e. July 18, 1861. Corp. Bhiir Reitzell, e. July 18, 1861. Bugler D. C. Kenworthy, e. June 13, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Bugler Wm. Sharton, e. July 18, 1861. Farrier Samuel J. Hunt, e. July 18, 1861, disd. April 15, 1863, disab. Farrier Benj. Shuman, e. June 13, 1861, died at Little Rock. Farrier John Dull, e. June 13, 1861, died at Little Rock. Wagoner H. Wood, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Adams, Wm. H., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Adams, Silas, e. July 18, 1861. Allen, Jas. C, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Bates, Jos. S., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Bates, S. S., e. July 18, 1861. Babb, A. H.,e. July 18, '61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. Bernard, W., e. July 18, 1861. disd. June 13, 1864, disab. Birkhall, F. P., e. July 18. 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Bristow, D. H., e. July 18, 1861. died at Memphis. Burton, F., e. July 18, 1861. Carlton, L. B., vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Carroll, N. A., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Carnes, David, e. -lulv 18. 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Cowan, Wm. IL, e. June 13, 1861. Craig, James, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Crause, S.. e. July 18, 1861. Carlton, L. B., e. Aug. 18, 1861. Dull, T. H., e. July 18, 61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. Dixon, Clinton, e. July 18, 1861. Frenier, L. R., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Fauts, T. F., e. July 18, 1861, disd. Sept. 13, 1862, disab. Ferman, D. H., e. Julv 18. 1861, vet., Jan. 4, 1864. Ferman, J. H., e. July 18, 1861. (ruimi, V. M., e. Aug. 21, 1861,, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Gilbert, II. C, e. July 18, 1861. Harrison, A. J., e. July 18, 1861, disd. Aug., 1861, disab. Ham])ton, vet., Jan. 4, 1864. Hartsuck, I., e. July 18. '61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. Hazard, L. B., e. Aug. 18, 1861, died at Little Rock. Harris, L., e. July 18, 1861, died at Jeffer- son City. Holmes, C H., e. July 18, 1861, died at Austin, Texas. Knight, R. S., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Kendal], W. B., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Kester, S. M., e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Leary, C. O., e. July 18, 1861, died at Rolla, Mo. Maxwell. W. T.,e. Aug. 23, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Neill, Dyas, e. July 18, '61, vet. Jan. 4,' 64. Remson, A., e. Aug. 18, '61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. Scott, D. W.,e. July 18, 1861. Smith, A. J.,e. July 18, "61, vet. Jan.4,.64. Sullivan, M. VV., e.'July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864, disd. Aug. 29, 1865, disab. Shepherd, Israel, e. July 18, 1861, died at Springfield, Mo. Sinclair, Robert, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Staggers, J. l., e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Spurgin, W. H., e. Julv 18, 1861. Tuttle, R. W., e. July 18, 1861. Teas, J. B., e. Aug. 18, 1861. vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Jefferson, H. H.,e. Aug. 31, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Emery, C A., e. Aug. 18, 1861. Tliompson, G. C, e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. Gilbert, A., e. Aug. 18, 1861, died at Prairie Grove, Ark. Hart, A. T., e. Aug. 18, 1861. George, A. K., e. Aug. 18, 1861, died at Georgetown. Elder, D. M., e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 1864. UXKXOWN. Davis, W. W., e. Feb. 25, 1864. McCoy, W. W., e. Feb. 11, 1864. McCoy, M. S., e. Feb. 11, 1864. Null, Ilenrv, e. Feb. 23, 1864. Ricliardson, D., e. Feb. 24. 1864. Sinclair, A., e. Feb. 29, 1864. Sprague, J. M., e. Feb. 22, 1864. Teas, George, e. June 19, 1864. 432 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. EIGHTH CAVALRY. Company C. Second Lieut. Orson M. Miirkcum, com. Sept. 30, 1863, resd. March 11, 1864. Sergt. Daniel H. Wills, e. June 15, 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga. Corp. D. F. Lafever, e. July 4,1863, captd. at Pleasant Ridge, Ga. Breese, Wm., e. A\ig. 3, 1863. Claver, J. W., e. July 18, 1863. Crowall, V. B., e. Aug. 13, 1863. Edwards, N. R., e. June 1, 1863. Graves, A. T., e. Aug. 3, 1863. Harrison, W. R., e. July 28, 1863, died at Louisville, Kv. Hitchcock, J. N., e. June 11, 1863: Harding, I. N. e. June 1, 1863. Harding, B. F., e. June 1, 1863. Hittle, Harvey, e. June 1, 1863. Harold, Darius, e. June 4, 1863. Lewis, J. F., e. July 27, 1863. Lovern, Joseph, e. July 11, 1863. McFarland, John, e. June 1, 1863. Mason, Andrew, e. July 28, 1863. Meffard, J. T., e. June 24, 1863. Stewart, James, e. June 15, 1863. Towell, Alex., e. Aug. 17, 1863. Worthington, George, e. June 1, 1863, captd. at jM'ewnan, Ga. Company F. Com. Sergt. Albert H. Welch, e. June 2, 1863, captd. at I^ewnan, Ga. Sergt. James P. Evans, e. June 24, 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga., died at An- napolis. Corp. James M. Hays, e. Aug. 10, 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga. Trump. John X. Yance, e. June 24, 1863. Anderson, J. D., e. June 1, 1863. Barker, Thomas, e. July 5, 1863. Duncan, Wm., e. Julv 13, 1863. Eggen, Wm. T., e. July 9, 1863, captd at Newnan, Ga. Islev, H. H., e. June 24, 1863. Kell, E. C, e. July 10, 1863, captd. at New- nan, Ga. Mattice, Evan, e. June 1, 1863. Sylvester, L. S., e. July 10, 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga. Company H. Sergt. Chas. C. Ross, e. June 1. 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga., disd. July 20, '65, disab. Sergt. C. C. Ellmore, e. Aug. 9, 1863. Farrier, Benj. Verden, e. June 1, 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga. Campbell, Daniel, e. Aug. 11, 1863, captd. at Newnan, Ga. Coffelt, L., e. June 23, 1863. Dunn, John F., e. July 10, 1863. Nolan, Jas. A., e. Aug. 3, 1863. Searcy, H. M., e. Aug. 11, 1863. Taylor, O. C, e. June 1, 1863. Company I. Corp. Bennet A. Armstrong, e. Aug. 18, 1863. Company L. First Lieuc. Thomas F. Fouts, com. Sept. .30, 1863, resd. July 26, 1864. Corp. D. Netherrow, e. June 1, 1863. Burd, Jos. M., e. Aug. 3, 1863. Coder, John A., e. July 1, 1863, wd. at Florence, Ala. Dodson, B. R., e. June 1, 1863, died at Keokuk. Hortzer, Jasper, e. Aug. 5, 1863. McKnight, Milton, e. Aug. 7, 1863. Summe^rs, R. W., e. July 28, 1863. SPECULATIVE AND PROPHETIC. The man who cannot find sometliing to love and applaud in the land he has chosen for a home, is devoid of the elements of patriotism — that devotion which cements these State and preserves the Union in indissoluble bonds. But where one finds a region so abundant in natural advantages, so enchanting in landscape, and so salubrious in climate as this in which we write these lines, the lack of patriotic enthusiasm falls little below a crime in magnitude and character. That such a deficiency does not exist in the hearts of Monroe County men and women we have learned by personal investigation. The residents are proud of their homes and ambitious that the world should know of it. Nature smiled when these broad acres were perfected. The gradual action of the ele- ments resulted in artistic forms of hillock, plain and valley, as though the cre- ative force had endowed the agents of transformation with aesthetic attributes. The crude touches of the landscape are found where the. water-courses still push they way through gorge and marsh, and oifer a protest against criticism, as though to impress one with the idea that their work is but half performed. As an artist might turn in angry warning upon one who was bold enough to speak hnrshly of his sketch when but half completed, so do the smaller streams HISTORY OF MONUOE COUNTY. 433 speak volumes of the to the thoughtful mind, which is prepared by culture to commune with Nature. The graceful sweep of field, which now gladdens the heart of the expectant husbandman, was once the bed of such a stream as this. Ages ago, the process of evolution began, and countless years have passed since first the impeding twigs or pebbles changed the direction of the waters. The results of Nature's ceaseless workings are now beheld in the lovely range of prairies, dotted with homesteads and beautified by waving grain. There is a township in the county known as Pleasant. The traveler may well pause to admire the scene and speculate upon the comparative beauties of the original and modern region. It is almost impossible for man to conceive of a more delightful combination of hill and dell than that which uprolls itself before his eye, in grateful succession, as he journeys slowly tlirough it. The popular Eastern idea of Iowa is that the monotony of landscape is wearisome to eye and brain ; that the prairie readies away like some limitless sea, which is unruffled by a breeze until the horizon swallows it up in very desperation. The truth is, that no Eastern field presents the variety of conformation that these fertile ranges do. From some elevation one may see far away, but from a carriage, one's vision is intercepted before the eye is fairly satisfied with the glimpse obtained. The waves of land are not in mathematical regularity, like some humanly planned creation, but are as broken in outline as the face of some great mountain. The characteristic difference between mountain and prairie is that the former is crude, from upheaval of rock and from the action of mighty tempests, while here, the gradual mounds have been shaped by^ the constant deposit of sediment from the stream that lapped the base. The sinuous course of rivers is traceable as distinctly as when the northern waters rushed through their winding beds. Here a gentle ascent widens and lifts itself into^a ridge which bends with graceful sweep, but increasing proportions, far out of sight behind the mound yonder. Two rivers met here, one day, and ever after sep- arated, to unite again where the ridge descends to the level of the plain. The mound was once an island, caused by the eddy that swirled just beyond the force of the river stream. Thus has the prairie land been made as is explained in the article upon the geologic formation of the county. How marked have been the transformations in the social world since the organization of Monroe County ! The slow-moving ox-cart has given place to the stately family carriage ; the patient beast to the spirited, blooded horse. Those who made pilgrimages to primitive altars for the worship of God, now bow their heads in costly piles of stone and brick, and offier devotional sacrifi- ces in the scores of church edifices which stand so thickly in every portion of the land. School houses have been erected at almost all the crossings of section-line roads, and educational advantages are off'ered the children of the pioneers. Nor is the system of instruction as of old, but a slow, inadequate exercise of the mental powers. The methods then were like the ox-cart itself in movement and result; all was })lodding, heavy, ungraceful, un.xkilled. But now the youthful brain is stimulated by the most carefully arranged gradations. The cliild, from the first, has just the point of intelligence appealed to that is necessary for his swiftest growth. Ania < ity Bluff Creek Cedar Franklin Guilford Jackson Mantua Monroe Pleasant Troy (except of Albia) Union Urbana Wayne Total- > ^ i s KZSSi r- ZZi; 552: z 36o| 371 956 937 189S 5i:i 1003 314 48o' .306 16:3' 168 494 412 fK)6 442 432 32 188' 1 149 138! 139 398' 336 734 388. .368 26 lo3J 41 10« 117 117 349 332 681 334 2o9 81 149' Ii)0 135 135 404 365' 769 293 202 191 1-53 1 98 154- 154 428 115 843 352 329 162 lo4; 7 77 2271 227 609 599 1208 637 484 loot 260* 25 178 133; 131 408 336 774 .381 360 33 169 5 112 235, 235 689 615 1301 602 546 ISSJ 284J 8 212 204! 208 543 514 1057 480 538i 17 233: ' hio 202 202 549 535 1084 080 451} oOJ 249 2 160 146 146 405 412 817 453 319! 3.>' 147' 3 93 107 107 341: 303, 644 326 239 93' 124 92 2326! 2335 1 |l2711 5781 .5530i 1342 2743 93 1W8 BIOGRAPHICAL DIRECTORY. ^BBRIi;VIA.TIONS agt agont carp carpenter elk clerk Co company or county (ilr dealer far farmer gro grocer I. V. A Iowa Volunteer Artillery I. V. C Iowa Volunteer Cavalry I. y. I Iowa Volunteer Infnntiy lab /v laborer niaeli machinist mecli mechanic mer merchant nifr manufacturer mkr maker P. Post Office prop proprietor S. or Sec Section St street supt superintendent Treas Treasurer TROY TOWNSHIP. (P. 0. ALBIA.) \ DLON, J. C, jewelry. ACHESON, J. C, harness and sad- lery, north side of public square ; born Oct. 16, 1817, in Crawford Co., Penn.; when an infant, came to Trumbull Co., Ohio, with his parents ; in 1847, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; he owns 120 acres of land in Troy Tp. ; also jiroperty in the city. Married Arvilla Calvort in 1842 ; she was born in 1819, in New York ; had five children, four living — Lodema, Minerva, Hattie and William. Rej^ub- ^ican. Ammond, George P., carpenter. Andrews, A. M., attorney. Anderson, C. W., farming implements. ANDERSON, DANIEL, COL., attorney ; office on Main st. ; horn April 5, 1821, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; in 1848, came to Keokuk, Iowa ; in the Fall, re- moved to Monroe Co., Iowa; commenced the study of law in 1846; was licensed to practice in 1847. Enlisted in 1861, as Captain of Co. H, 1st Iowa V. C. ; resigned in 1874; was promoted through all the grades, and in 1863 was pro- moted to Colonel. Was State Senator from 1854 to 1861 ; was Presidential Elector in 1864; was appointed llegi.s- ter in Bankruptcy in 1867. Married Amanda M. Harrow Oct. 14, 1849; she was born in June, 1833, in Indiana; have five children — Arthur L. Don C, Charles F., Daniel M. and Samuel 0. Kepublican. Anderson, S. H., clerk, Atberton, Z. M., hardware. T3ACII ELDER, C. II., far., S. 22. Bain, Alex, far., S. 9. Baiid, Thos. J., clerk. Barker, T., far., S. 15. Barker, Wm., far.. Sec. 15. Barnes, A. C, retired. Barnes, A. R.. mail agent. Barnhill, VV. H., far.,' See. 2. Bashaw, R. T., wagon manufacturer. Batchelor, J. M., Minister. Berry, S. H., farmer. Bill, E. M., far., Sec. 23. Blanchard, H. E., ins. agent. Boals, Wm. H., City Marshal. Bogsrs, C., far.. Sec. 13. Boggs, J. C, far.. Sec. 11. Bone, Josc])h, fanner, Sec. 36. Bone, S. W., coal. Bone, Wm. 0., farmer. Sec. 36. Boylo, J. G., farmer. Sec. 28. Breese, Abijah, laborer. Brown, O., grist-mill. Byerley, G. W., carpenter. Buchanan, R., farmer. Sec. 24. Bycrly, A. J., laborer. 'parkier. MARCUS, insurance. c- 460 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY ; CA^IPBEIil., W. P., assistant editor of Joira Plaindealer ; bora April 15, 1849, in Washington Co., Penn. ; when an infant came to Fair- field, Jeiferson Co., Iowa, with his parents; in December, 1875, came to Albia, and with his brother purchased The Industrial Era; in 1878, sold out their interests to Geo. C. Fry. Married Miss Viola Palmer in 1873 ; she was born in New York; have two children — Nellie A. and Winnefred. CARHARTT, JOHN E., farmer, Sec. 1; born Sept. 13, 1840, in Co- shocton Co., Ohio; in 1850, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; settled on their present farm in 1866; he owns 192 acres, valued at $30 per acre. Married Alice A. Boggs in 1868; she was born Sept. 17, 1849, in Monroe Co., Iowa; have two children — Mary L. and James S. Enlisted in 1861 in Co. P], 6th I. V. I. ; served through the war with Gen. Sherman. Republican. €ASAI>AY, A. J., of the firm of Casaday & McCahan', attorneys ; born July 26, 1827, in Jefferson Co., N. Y.; Dec. 8, 1853, he came to Johnson Co., Iowa; in 1862, he went to California; returned in 1863; when on his journey to California, he was shot by an Indian, the ball is still in his right hip ; he re- turned to Iowa City, and since Nov. 8, 1848, has been connected with schools, teaching and superintending ; in 1873, was appointed to fill a vacancy as County Superintendent ; was elected the same year, and still holds the same position. When in Iowa City, he was a member of the Board of Supervisors, also Clerk of the Council. Married Miss Sue P. Morrison Sept. 13, 1865 ; she was born Oct. 9, 1843, in Illinois; they have had three children, one living — Marion. Democrat. CASTILE, J. R., County Recorder ; born June 16, 1831, in South Carolina ; when an infant, came with his parents to Indiana; in 1851, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; first engaged in farming and teaching school. Enlisted in July, 1861, in Co. H, 1st Iowa Cav.; served three years. In 1874, was elected to present position. IMarried Margaret Freeman June 18, 1868 ; she was born May 24, 1843, in Pennsylvania ; have four children — Newton F., Morton M., Lulu M. and Anna V. Members of the United Presbyterian Church ; Re- publican. Castle, Y^ R., farmer, S. 10. Clark, A. R., of the firm of Clark Bros., agricultural implements. CLARK, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 5; born December 9, 1817, in Massachu- setts ; when an infant went to Connecti- cut with his parents; in 1834, removed to New York City; in 1841, went to Fort Madison, Iowa; in 1843, came to Monroe Co. ; owns 140 acres of land, valued at $50 per acre. Married Amelia Hill July, 1846; she died in August, 1846 ; second marriage to Sarah Bishop January, 1850 ; she was born in May, 1832, in Indiana ; have five children — Fannie, Mary, Sarah, Maria and Ollie. Mr. C. was the first Assessor and first Sheriff' of this county ; in 1848, was elected County Commissioner, served three years ; in 1861, was elected Co. Superintendent, then re-elected in 1862 ; resigned that Fall, and in 1863, was elected Representative of Monroe Co. ; in 1865, was again elected Sujwrintend- ent ; in 1871, was elected County Super- intendent, and re-elected to the same otfii e in 1874 for three years. Re- publican. Clark, L. R., wagon manufacturer. Clark, P. W., far., S. 31. Clark, R. M., retired. Clever, A. J., far., S. 4. Coen, James, attorney. COEN, W. S., firm of Coen & Coen, attorneys, office over First National Bank ; born April 9, 1847, in Perry Co., Ohio; in 1850, came to Monroe Co. Iowa, en- gaged in farming and teaching school for about five years ; read law with his brother and was admitted to the bar in 1875 ; enlisted March 17," 1864, Co. A, 5th I. V. C. ; retiained till July 12, 1865, when he was discharged on ac- count of a wound received at the battle of Pulaski, Tenn., December 25, 1864; was in the battles of Columbia, Tenn., Franklin, Tenn,, Nashville, Anthony's Hills, and others. Mar- ried Emma E. Harrison January 1, 1878; she was born in October, 1847, in Indiana. Coleman, H. H., agent C, B. & Q. R. R. TROY TOWNSHIP. 461 Collins, J. ^l., far., Sec. 34. Collins, J. W., srocery. COLLIXS, JOHX U., far, Sec : 3-4; born Feb. 3, 1835, in Decatur Co., j Ind. ; in 1856, came to Monroe Co., i Iowa ; owns 390 acres of land, valued | at $10 per acre ; his mother lives with I him ; she was born in 1800, in Ken- | tucky ; his father died in Monroe Co., Aug. 12, 1850, aged 50 years. Repub- lican. I COLIilXS, W. E., grocer, one door norih of post office; born April 10, ! 1832, in Decatur Co., Ind.; in 1855, came to Albia and first engaged in the drug trade ; was Postmaster from 18G1 to 1865, then engaged in the wholesale notion trade, and continued it till 1866; then commenced the general commission business, and continued it till 1870, when he engaged with a Burlington grocery house as traveling salesman ; in 1876, commenced his present business. Married Lucy Fowler, Oct. 7, 1858; she was born in 1838, in Ohio ; have one child — Edward M. Compton, J. W., laborer. Cone, iM., far., Sec. 16. Connett, J. M., far., S. 26. Cook, C, broker. COIISIXS, M. A. R., MRS., daughter of A. F. Ray and wudow of Dr. Moses Cousins, millinery and hair goods, and fruit growing ; he was born in 1828, in Vermont, died Nov. 24, 1 868, in Albia; she was born in 1832, in New York ; in 1836, she came to Ohio with her parents and was educated at the Baldwin Institute ; graduated at Oberlin College in 1850. They were married in 1852, in Cleveland, Ohio ; had six children, two are living — Frank B. and Moses R., aged respectively 17 and 13 years. The Doctor graduated from the Cleveland Medical College in 1850, and Winter of 1856 and 1857, graduated at the Philadelphia Medical College; he was the first graduate from that College who took the highest honors in all his classes; was proficient in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, German and Italian ; devoted much attention to horticulture ; was among the first active advocates, of woman suffrage ; one of nine voters in the State in favor of striking out the word "white" from the Constitution; he accumulated a very extensive library now in the possession of his widow. En- hsted in 186^, in the 36ih Iowa V. I., as First Surgeon ; served abuut seven months and resigned on account of ill health. Mrs. Cousins owns a vineyard in the city with about three acres of land, also other property in the city. Cousins, Moses, tar., S. 22. COUSINS, W. B., DR., druggist, west side public square ; residence, Al- bia; born June 24, 1838, in Cuyahoga Co., Ohio; in 1853, came to Albia, Iowa ; he taught the first graded school in Albia in 1859 ; in the Spring of 1860, he commenced the study of med- icine and graduated in 1862, in the Cleveland Medical College; in 1863, he commenced the drug business in con- nection with his profession. Married Augusta A. Mason in 1864; she was born June 13, 1844, in Chautauqua Co., N. Y. ; have two children — Grace and Kate. Republican. Cox, Hiram, book agent. CRAIG, SA^ll'EL T., fire in.sur- ance, real estate and Notary Public; born March 22, 1835, in Cory don, Har- rison Co., Ind. ; in 1855, came to Albia. Enlisted April 14, 1861, in Co. H, 1st Iowa Cav. ; served through the war ; enlisted as private, mustered out as First Lieutenant ; was in the battles of Prai- rie Grove, Van Buren, Little Rock, Jenkins' Ferry, Mark's Mills, Prairie de Ann, Little Missouri, Poisc.n Spring, all in Arkansas; marched under Gen. Steel from Little Rock to Camden, forces under fire every day but two in march of forty days, and in about one thou- sand skirmishes, in which our troops fought manfully and endured greater hardships and dangers than in many well- known engagements ; was promoted from private to First Sergeant; to Second Lieutenant; detached as Ordnance Offi- cer for Cavalry Division, under Gen. Davidson ; procured ordnance outfit for march and capture of Little Rock ; there detached as Brigade Quartermaster under Gen. Bussey ; sent on march to near i Camden, Ark., under Gen. Carr; vet- eran sd with re^iiment and served as \ Regimental Quartermaster on Price's ! raid in Missouri; regiment ordered to Memphis ; was detached as Assistant 462 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY ; Adjutant General of Cavalry Division, under Brig. Gen. E. D. Osborn ; re- lieved and detailed as Division Quar- termaster same command ; troops ordered avpay and Division broken up ; detached as Ordnance Officer under Gen. Roberts, after which he joined his regiment at Houston, Tex., and was mustered out at Austin, Tex., Feb. 16, 1866; re- mained in Texas until yellow fever of 1867 ; returned home and engaged in mercantile business. Elected County Auditor in October, 1869 ; served until Jan. 1, 1878. Married Helen B. Hig- gins May 17, 1870; she was born in Mt. Liberty, Knox Co., Ohio, Dec. 14, 1849 ; have two children — Samuel T. and Charles Higgins. Craig, Thomas, retired. Cramer, C. G., retired. CRAMER, GEO. P., proprietor of Cramer House; born March 16, 1834, in Pennsylvania ; in 1850, came to Jef- ferson Co., Iowa; thence to Des Moines ; Dec. 31, 1850, came to Albia ; engaged as clerk in Wilson's dry goods store ; in 1861, returned to Fairfield, Iowa; in 1862, to Washington, Iowa, and engaged in purchasing horses for the Govern- ment, which he continued during the war ; in 1866, engaged in the circus business, which he continued till 1869 ; in 1867, built his present hotel, and has been engaged in this business ever since. Married liachel Webb April 6, 1856 ; she was born Dec. 4, 1840, in Indiana; have three childi-en — Anni, Emma and Willie, aged respectively 21, 18 and 15. Republican. Cramer, G. W., far., S. 21. Cramer, R. 0., far., S. 15. CRAWFORD, C}. B., farmer. Sec. 14; born Aug. 30, 1841, in Noble Co., Ohio ; in 1874, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; owns fifty-six acres, valued at $75 per acre. Married Mrs. E. A. Wyatt in 1863 ; she was born Dec. 25, 1830, in Belmont Co., Ohio; she had three chil- dren by a former marriage — Maria E., George S. and James M. Wyatt. Mem- bers of the M. E. Church. Is Coroner. Enlisted in 1861, in Co. G, 32d Ohio V. I. ; served two years ; engaged in the battles of McDowell, Cheat Mountain, Alleghany Mountain ; was taken pris- oner at Harper's Ferry in 1862. D AUGHERTY, ED. furniture. Dashiell, H. L., attorney. Davis, Monroe, laborer. DEAIV, ROBERT R., farmer. Sec. 12; born Feb. 1, 1820, in Highland Co., Ohio; in 1856, came to Iowa; in 1857, came to his present farm; owns 175 acres, valued at $30 per acre. Married Elizabeth Riddle in 1866; she was born Feb. 6, 1842, in Morrow Co., Ohio ; have five children — Mary 0., Rosa J., Sadie E., Anna A. and Maggie N. Members of the Presbyte- rian Church ; Republican. DEAX, Wll. A., farmer, Sec. 3; born Nov. 16, 1826, in Columbus, Ohio; in 1856. came to Iowa; in 1857, came to Monroe Co. ; owns 240 acres, valued at $25 per acre. Married Rose C. Lawrence Sept. 4, 1856 ; she was born Aug. 22, 1835, in Delaware Co., Ohio; died Jan. 20, 1878; had six children, three living — Theodore, Charles E. and Elmer E. Has been a member of the Board of Supervisors ; was elected twice. Republican ; member of the Presbyte- rian Church. Detar, Eli, farmer. Sec. 15. Dixon, James, farmer. Sec. 25. Downs, J. C, farmer. Sec. 11. DRAKE, J. H., President First National Bank; born July 5, 1829, in North Carolina; when an infant fant came to Illinois with his parents; in 1837, came to Fort Madison, Iowa; in 1848, came to Davis Co., Iowa; in 1867, removed to Albia; commenced the banking business in 1870. Married Caroline Lockman Aug. 29, 1850; she was born July, 1834, in Indiana. Mem- bers of the Christian Church ; Repub- lican. Dull, Ca.sper, cooper. DUEfCAlf, H. 11., of the firm of Nutting & Duncan, hardware, stoves and tinware. Main street; born Sept. 19, 1852, in Trumbull Co., Ohio ; in 1858, he came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; first en- gaged in the railroad business ; in 1872, was appointed agent for the American Express Co.; in 1874, bought out the interest of Samuel Seaton, and com- menced his present business ; in 1877, the agency of the United States Ex- press Co. was transferred to him. Mar- TROY TOWNSHIP. 463 ricd Jennie Shields Oct. 7, 187-4; she was born in 1854 in Iowa ; have one chi'd — Geor TROY TOWNSHIP. 4t)9 13. ]>R.; office at 28, 1816, in when an infant, Rhea, J. C, far., S. 27. Richart, David, linner. Richoy, A. J., far., S. 26. Richey, C. L., far., S. 5. Richey, C. M.,far., S. 5. Richey, Jacob, retired. Richoy, W. T., far., S. 7. Rigdon. R. M., books. Robb, George, grocery. Robb, Joseph, grocery. Robb, J. jNI., farmer. Rockwell, Ed. R , carpenter. Rowls, A. T., ftr., S. 34. SAUNDERS, HENRY, stock business Sales, E. R., farmer. Saunders, R. E., former. Scott, David, far., S. 25. Seifert, Fred, broker. Service, John W., far., S. Shaw, E. C, fiirmer. Shaw, William, grocery. Shawley, Jacob, painter. NHIFXDS, J. D., residence ; born Aug. Allegheny Co., Penn.; came with his parents to Bureau Co., Iowa ; in 1837, commenced the study of medicine; studied with John Martin, of Washington Co., Penn., for four years; commenced practice in 1843 ; graduated at the Cleveland Medical College in the Winter of 1848-49; in 1857, came to Ouumwa; remained one year ; removed to Albia; has been in constant practice since 1843. Married P^liza J. Robb in 1845 in Beaver Co., Penn. ; she was born in 1 826 in Cambridge, Ohio ; have four children— Albert W^, died in 1874, aged 26 years; Alwilda (now Mrs. D. M. jNIillerj, Eugenia (now Mrs. H. M. Duncan), and Hattie B. Members of the Presbyterian Church ; Republican. Shull, Wm. A., carpenter. Silvester, James, farmer, Sec. 14. SIMPSOX, R., pumps and lightning- rods, Main street; born Dec. 24, 1832, in Tompkins Co., N. Y. ; in 1848, came to Wisconsin, and engagfd in farming and the pump business till 1869, when he removed to jMonroe Co., Iowa, and continued the puiup business; he owns a house and two lots in the city. Mar- ried Elizabeth Boomhower in 1868 ; she was born Feb. 24, 1834, in Albany Co., N. Y.; have two children — Nina and Nellie B. Republican. Simons, John, livestock. Sinclair, James, farmer. Sec. 25. Smith, S. S., boots and shoes. Snodgrass, J., farmer, Sec. 12. Spencer. Alex., far., S. 9. Stamm. (>. W., carpenter. STKEI.E, H. K., proprietor Dv\- monico Hotel ; born Dec. 12, 1813, in Middlebury. Vt.; when an infant, came with his parents to Sackett's Harbor, N. Y.; in 1833, came to Perrysburg, Ohio ; in 1838, came to Norwalk, Ohio ; in 1857, removed to Albia, Iowa ; they own their hotel and other property in the city. Married Lucy M. Williams in 1847 ; she was born in Wyoming Co., N. Y.; have two childnn — Marion (now Mrs. Potter) and Allx'rt H. (Tick- et Agent C. B. cV (,).. R. R., Albia. STEWART, THOMAS H., far , S. 9; born May 18, 1829, in Decatur Co., Ind.; in 1850, went to California ; in 1852, returned to Indiana, and to I Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns 290 acres of j land, valued at §25 per acre. Married Miss Mary \. Arman in 1854; she was born June 29, 1831, in FairBeld I Co., Ohio ; have eight children— Emma, j Anna L., Charles,' Albert, Wilbur, Dan, I Glanton and Thomas H. Greenbacker ; I member M. E. Chureh. j Stuckey, R. F., boots and shoes. Stump, H. T., far.. S. 11. SWAOI, T. J., far., S. 16; born I Sept. 20, 1843, in Piatt Co., Mo.; when j an infant, came to Indiana with his pa- j rents ; in 1 868, came to his present farm ; owns 212 acres of land, valued at §50 I per acre. Married Rachel F. Miller in i 1866 ; she was born in 1845, in Indi- ana ; have five children — Oscar M., i William E., Fred. M., Charles and Fan-' nie B. Members of Baptist Church : Republican. Sylvester, S. S., tailor. AYLOR, ISOM, for., S. 23. T Taylor, J. M., far., S. 27. Taylor, C. F., far., S. 28. Tharp, C. W., merchant. Tliompson, Israel, far., S. 21. Thompson, John, lumber. Townsend, J. S., attorney. Townscnd, R. B., attorney. Trumble, Thoiuas, far., S. 36. Tucker, Thomas, laborer. 470 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: TLTRXER, J. B._, farmer, Sec. 10; born Dec. 21, 182'^, in Tenn.; when an infant, came to Sangamon Co., 111., with his parents ; in 1852, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns 270 acres, valued at $25 per acre. Married Lucinda Enix in 1841 ; she was born in 1825, in Tennessee ; diod Jan. 20, 18G0 ; have four children — John, Samuel, Gilbert and Elizabeth. Second marriage, to Caroline Hickenlooper, Sept. 20, 1860; she was born in 1829, and died in 1864; third marriage, to Mrs. Mary E. Piper, in 1864; she was born in 1840, in Indiana ; have one child — William. Has been President of the Agricultural So- ciety two terms; also member of the Agricultural Board since its organiza- tion the greater part of the time. Re- publican. "YTANCE, J. M., farmer. Sec. 12. Vance. J, W.. painter. Vance, S. P., painter. Vanschoick, A., far., S. 16. Varner, H., harness. ITTADKINS, J., farmer, S. 22. Walker, W. P., plasterer. Walker, S., farmer, S. 12. Watson, H. W., farmer. S. 4. WATSO]^, ISAAC, farmer, S. 36 ; born May 28,181 8, in Sullivan Co., Tenn.; in 1820, came to Rush Co., lud .; in 1845, to his present farm ; he owns 333 acres of land. Married Zreldia Mock in 1841 ; she was born in 1823, in Bour- bon Co., Ky.; have nine children — Mar- garet A., M. M., G. M., D. M., William P., J. P., H. R.. Mary J. and Eliza E. Democrat. Watson, J. K., farmer, Sec. 4. Watson, M. M., far., S. 36. WAUOH, REBECCA, MRS., S. 3 ; daughter of Martin L. Miller, and widow of James H. Waugh ; he was born Feb. 7, 1818, in NorUi Carolina, died Dec. 19, 1864, in Tenn.; she was born Oct. 14, 1820, in Virginia; when an infant, came with her parents to In- diana ; in 1869, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; they were married in Monroe Co., Ind., in 1840. Mr. W. enlisted in 1863, in Co. I, 10th Ind. V. C, and died at Nashville, Tenn. Had ten children, five living — Wickliffe, Alice, John E., Walter and Morton. Waugh, W. E., professor of music. WE^BB, JACOB, retired; he was born Sept. 28, 1818, Preble Co., Ohio; in 1822, he came to Rush Co., Ind.; in 1843, he came to Jefferson Co., Iowa ; in 1845, he removed to Monroe Co., and settled in Mantua Tp.; he owns his house and about two acres in the city; in 1847, he removed to Albia and com- menced the general merchandise trade ; was elected Clerk of the Courts in 1850; held the office five years ; then went to California ; returned two years later, and helped to build the present Court House ; from 1862 to 1866 he engaged in the harness trade. Married Sarah J. Caldwill in 1840; she was born in Kentucky in 1 822 ; have four children — Rachael, Pantha, Clara and John D. Democrat. Webb, Jasper, farmer, S. 36. Webb, Wm., farmer, S. 24. Welsh, Wm., farmer, S. 27. Wilkin, Robert, grocery. Wilkin, Wm , grocery. Wilson, J. M., farmer, S. 15. Wood, J. W., warehouseman. WOOD, O. H., editor of the Plain- dealer. Woolsey", Charles, clerk. WYATT, GEORGE S., farmer, S. 14 ; born May 14, 1854, in Athens Co., Ohio; in 1874, he came to his pi'esent farm ; he owns, with his brother James M.. 200 acres, valued at $10,- 000. Married Roselle Bone Nov. 1, 1876; she was born July 20, 1858, in Iowa. "OUNG, D. C, retired. Y' Young, Samuel, grocery. PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 471 PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. ALLISON, J. H., far., S. 27; P. 0. Frodric. BAYLES, ENOCH, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddvville. BAY% ZIBA X., farmer, Sec. 19; P. 0. Albia; born Aug. 80, 1855, in Mon- roe Co., Iowa ; owns 100 acres of land, valued at S25 per acre. Married Miss M. B. Richardson July 27, 187G ; she was born in 1851 in Pennsylvania. She is a member of the M. E. Church. Re- publican. Beardon, J, far., S. 27; P. 0. Fredric. BEEDLE, W. v., farmer. Sec. 13; P. 0. Eddyville ; born June 6, 1810, in Warren Co., Ohio; in 1832, came to Indiana; in 1843, came to Monroe Co. and entered his land from the Govern- ment ; he owns 422 acres. Married Harriet McKenney in 1833; she was born in 1817 in Ohio ; have five children — David S., J. F., ^lary, Minerva and Clara ; has been County Supervisor, and has hold all the township offices. Green- backer. BERRY, AL.EX. K., 11. !>., phvsician and surgeon ; res. Fredric ; born April 21, 1852, in Knox Co., 111.; in 1854, came to Wapello Co. with his parents; in 1864, removed to Monroe Co. ; he commenced the study of medi- cine in 1873, and graduated in the Winter of 1876-77 at the State Uni- versity, Iowa. Married Mary Abegg Nov. 15, 1877 ; she was born March 3, 1853, in Wapello Co., Iowa. Repub- lican. Blake, John, far., S. 27; P. O. Fredric. Bowers, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. / ^HISHOLM, WM., far., S. 32; P. Vy 0. Avery. CANNING, EDWARD A., far , Sec. 28 ; P. O. Fredric ; born July 4, 1838, in Ireland ; in 1851, came to Bremer Co., Iowa; the same Fall, moved to Monroe Co., Iowa ; he rents 160 acres of land. Has been Township Clerk, and has held all the township offices. He enlisted in July, 1861, Co. E, 6th Iowa V. I. ; served three and a half years, and resigned on account of disability ; was in the battles of Shiloh, siege of Corinth, Mission Ridge and oth- ers. Married Jane E. Thompson March 7, 1866 ; she was born April 21, 1846, in Ireland; have five children — Oliver L., Maggie A., Robert E., John A. and Mary J. Republican ; members of tlie Associate Presbyterian Church. Copeland, T., far., S. 27 ; P. O. Fredric. Crandall, D., far., S. 14; P. 0. Eddyville. DALRYMPLK, THOMAS, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Fredric. Davis, H., flir., S. 15; P. 0. Eddyville. Davis, W., far., S. 15; P.O. Eddyville. Decker, J., far., S. 15; P. 0. Eddyville. De EAR, WILI^IAII, far , Sec 8; P. O. Eddyville ; born Oct. 9, 1813, in Westmoreland Co., Penn.; in 1826, came to Franklin Co., Ind ; in 1841, came to Jefferson Co., Iowa; in 1846, came to his present farm ; he first entered 320 acres, and now owns 1,060 acres, valued at $30 per acre. Married Mary J. Davis in 1840 ; she was bjrn Dec. 6, 1821, in Clermont Co., Ohio ; had ten children, eight living — Elizabeth, J. D., William B., x\bigail R., George A., Harriet E, Eli J. and Eva D ; lost Susan A. in infancy; Sarah D. died in 1865, aged 18 years. Has been Constable, and has held about all the township offices. His son-in-law, R. Hobson, enlisted in 1862, in the 36th I. Y. I.; served about six months, and was discharged on account of sickness. Republican ; member of the M. E. Church. His son, George A., manages his father's farm ; he was born Feb. 2, 1853, in Monroe Co.; was married Oct. 25, 1876, to Miss Eliza E. Walker ; she was born July 18, 1857, in Mahaska Co., Des Moines Tp.; have one child— Sarah J., born Nov. 12, 1877 ; they were married in Rush Co., Ind., by Rev. Cochran. Dye, J., far., S. 1 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. EDWARDS, D., far.. S. 15 ; P. 0. Ed- dyville. Eikenberry, J., carpenter, S. 27 ; P. O. Fredric. Elder, H., for., S. 32 ; P. 0. Avery. ELDER, JAl^^E, II RS., daughter of Geo. Anderson, and widow of Jas. El- der ; S. 20 ; P. 0. Eddyville ; he was born Aug. 26, 1809, in Ohio, and died Feb. 14, 1878 ; she was born July 26, 1824, 1 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: in Greene Co., lod.; tliey were married in 1848, in Indiana. In 1855, they came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; she owns 820 acres of land ; they had nine chil- dren, six living — Eliza M., Sarah S., Ann E., Alta J., Edith and George A. ; James died in 1870, aged 7 years 7 months and 14 days ; two children died in infancy ; he had three children by a former marriage — Daniel M., Rebecca J. and Margaret A. He was a stock- holder in the Monroe County Bank, Al- bia. Daniel M. enlisted in 1861 in the 1st I. Y. C., served to the close of the war. ELDER, MATHE W, farmer, Sec. ::;0; P. 0. Eddyville; born July 4, 1815, in Coshocton Co., Ohio; in 1850, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 415 acres, valued at $25. Married Jane Lowary in 1838 ; she was born July 6, 1815, in Pennsylvania; have ten chil- dren — Thomas, Martha J., Margaret, John, Mathew, William, Samuel, James, Robert A. and Albert ; lo.st two children in infancy. Thomas enlisted in 1861, in Co. H, ]3th Iowa V. I.; served through the war ; John served three months. Members of the United Pres- byterian Church. Evans, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Evans, T., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Everett, E., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. FALL, D. M., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Fred- ric. FALIi, M. W., farmer, Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Eddyville; born Nov. 6, 1811, in Preble Co., Ohio; in 1831, came to Putnam Co., Ind. ; in 1836, removed to La Porte Co., Ind. ; in 1840, returned to Putnam Co.; in 1847, started for Iowa ; wintered in Hancock Co., 111. ; in 1848, came to his present farm ; he first entered forty acres from the Gov- ernment, but to avoid ti'ouble was obliged to pay 8100 extra to the Mob Club ; after paying for his claim, he had but S2.50 left to support his family, but by constant attention to business, he has succeeded in acquiring 1,160 acres of land, all of which he entered from the Government; he has given 700 acres of the above to his children ; he built the first frame building in this township ; he was also swindled out of $50 by one of the Mob Club, who sold him fifty acres, the swindler having no claim to the land. Married Elizabeth Foshier in 1831 ; she was born Jan. 23, 1816, in Preble Co., Ohio; had twelve children, seven living — Su.sanna (now Mrs. Vance), Joel P., Arvilla C. (now Mrs. Byerley), D. M., Mary C. (now Mrs. Barbeej, M. M. and Wiley S. Democrat. FIEI.D, BEN J., farmer. Sec. 7; P. 0. Eddyville; born Jan. 27, 1816, in Lawrence Co , Ind. ; moved to Illinois ; in 1848, came to Wapello Co. ; in 1851, came to Monroe Co. ; the following year, came to his present farm ; owns 200 acres, valued at S25 per acre. Married Delilah Long in 1836; she was bora Jan. 19, 1816, in Kentucky; had nine children, four living — Geo. W., Martha J., Anna and Cyrus W. George VV. enlisted in 1861 in Co. F, 1st I. V. I. ; served ninety days. Graduated at Mt. Pleasant University in 1862; was com- missioned by President Lincoln as First Lieutenant, and sent by Gen. Burbridge to Jefferson ville, Ind., to serve in the Commissary Department; is Civil En- gineer and Architect in the United States Department at Omaha. Augustus enlisted in 1864 in the 7th I. V. I. ; was wounded at the battle of Resaca ; was sent to Chattanooga, and died June 11, 1865. Cyrus, now attending col- lege at Grinnell, Iowa, graduated at the Commercial College at Ottumwa in 1878. Martha J. taught school for about ten years ; during this time went to California, and received a salary of $100 per month. Anna taught school for about six years ; is now engaged in portrait painting. FISHER, HARRIE, dealer in general merchandise. Coalfield ; also Postmaster; born Feb. 2, 1840, in Madison Co., Iowa; in 1869, came to Mahaska Co. ; the following year to this locality. Married Celia Davis in 1872 ; she was born in 1857 in Wyandot Co., Ohio ; have four children — William, Zorah, Ora and Maud. Democrat. Fisher, S., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Fox, Elias, far.,S. 14; P. 0. Eddyville. GARDENER, THOS., far., S. 23; P. 0. Eddyville. Gibson, H., fiir., S. 23 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Glass, Wm., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Frcdric. PLKASANT TOWNSHIP. 473 Gray, Adam, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Gray, J. A., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Eddvville. Grove, H. H., far., S. 34; P. O. Fredric. Grove, J. N., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. HAMILTON, SAMUEL, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Avery. Hansel, David, far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. Hansel, R. A., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Fredric. Harvev, Mathew, far.. S. 28 ; P.O. Fredric. HASKEL.L, L. O., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Albia; born Nov. 17, 1817, in Massachusetts ; when an infant, he came to Ohio with his parents ; in 1849, he came to his present farm ; he owns from 700 to 800 acres of land. Mar- ried Mary J. Gillen in 1840 ; she was born in 1817 in Lawrence Co., Ohio; died in 1845 ; liave two children — Mary J., and Ann Eliza ; second mar- riage to Angelina Bay in 1848 ; she was born in Guernsey Co., Ohio, in 1821 ; have seven children — C. L., Maria A., Ida A., Emma G., Eifa B., Alta M. and Clara. In 1849, he was elected to the Legislature ; s;ix living — C. H., Z. N., F. M., E. S., A. L. and H. L. Republican ; M. E. Church. TEEPLE, U. R., far., S. 16; P. 0. EddyviUe. Templeton, A. D.. far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Eddy- viUe. Templeton, L., far., S. H ; P. 0. Eddyville. Thompson, A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Eddy- ville. Thompson, E., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Thompson, J., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Thompson, J. R., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Eddy- ville. Thompson, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Thompson, S.,far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville. WADKINS, W., far., S. 14; P. 0. Eddyville. Walker, A., far., S. 4 ; ; P. 0. Eddyville. WAIiKER, JAMES, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Eddyville ; born Dec. 9, 1819, in Ohio ; when an infant, came to Indiana with his parants ; in 1859, came to Mon- roe Co., Iowa ; owns 720 acres of land. Married Debora Wallace in 1852 ; she was born in 1820, in Indiana ; had ten children, seven living — Amos, Sophia J., Martha A., Sarah F., EHza J., Em- eline and Florence A.; they adopted Thomas T. Walker, at the age of six weeks ; he is now 6 years old. Repub- can ; M. E. Church. Waltz, B., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Warner, J., far., S. 24; P. 0. Eddyville. Warner, W., Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. Welch, P. M., far., S. U ; P. 0. Fredric. WILLIAMS, EVERETT, far , S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville ; born in 1828. in Indiana ; when a child, came to San- gamon Co., 111.; in 1844, came to Mon- roe Co., Iowa ; owns 213 acres of Iknd Married Abigail Steele in 1854 ; she was born in 1833 in Indiana ; have nine children — Nancy, Mary A., Abraham, Delila, Scott R., Everett, John, Joseph and Charles. Democrat. MONROE TOWNSHIP. 477 MONROE TOWNSHIP. ARNOLD, WILLIS, for, S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. BAILY, TI. H, far, S. 28; P. O. Moravia. Baldwin, Thos, far, S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. Bennett, H., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Albia. BLAKELY, J. :^I., farmer, Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Albia; born Nov. 21, 1837, in Hancock Co., Ind. ; in 1857, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 160 acres of hind ; has held most of the township offices. Married Mary A. Thomas Sept. 18, 1861; she was born in 1843 in Indiana ; have seven children — Evaline v., Olive M., A. Washington, Franklin, Arthur E., Mary aid an infant not named. Bowen, T., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Albia. Brigus, Z., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. Brown, H. C, far., S. 20; P. 0. Albia. Button, A., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. CLARK, THOMAS, far.. S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. CLARK, W. G., farmer. Sec. 6; P. 0. Albia; born Jan. 16, 1813, in Connecticut; in 1830, came to New York City ; in 1840, came to the Western States, and, in 1843, settled on his present farm ; he owns from 500 to 600 acres of land, including about fifty acres of orchard, with a large si'ape vineyard ; has the best improved farm in this county. In 1844, was elected Justice of the Peace ; the following Summer was elected County Judge; in 1846, was elected delegate to the State Constitu- tional Convention ; has held most of the county and township offices ; the first township election was held in his house ; he still has in his possession the small ballot-box used fc>r that occasion. He married Jane L. Rankin in August, 1843 ; she was born in August, 1825, in Ohio ; have twelve children — Oliver S., William P., W. G., Alfred R., Emily R., John R., James F., Asaph D., Charles IL, Homer I., B. Frank, Ed- ward L. (ireenbacker. Claver, J. H., far., S. 10; P. 0. Albia. Cox, W., for.. Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Moravia. DARBY, WILLIAM B., fanner ; Sec. 13; P. 0. Albia. Davis, G. W., far., S. 34 ; P. O. Moravia. Davis, S., far., Sec. 34 ; P. O. Moravia. Deyo, C, for., Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Moravia. Dohoritv, 0. J., far., S. 27 : P. O. Moravia. Dinwiddie, D. B., far.. Sec. 17 ; P.O. Albia. Dinwiddle, W. R., far., S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. Duvall, R., for, S. 34 ; P. 0. Moravia. EGG EN, JOHN, farmer, Sec. 15 ; P. O. AlbiU. Enix, J. H., far.. Sec. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. Enix, W. C, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. FAY, ABNER S., former. Sec. 25; P. 0. Moravia. Fav, H. A., for., S. 26; P. 0. Moravia. Fuller, J. G., far. S. 20 ; P. O. M.jravia. FULLER, VALENTINE, far, S. 28; P.O. Moravia; born Jan. 21, 1820, in Pksex Co., N. Y.; in 1854, came to Wisconsin ; in 1872, came to his present farm ; owns 320 acres of land. Married Harriet TI. Bailey in 1850 ; she was born in 1823, in Frank- lin Co., N. Y.; have four children — Eugene V., Mary M., Charles H. and Hattie A. (now Mrs. Snow). Is County Supervisor ; has been Township Trustee and Clerk. QILLASPIE, L. D., for., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. Gray, John T., far.,S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. Gorsouch, W. C, far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. HALLER, MOSES, for., S. 14 ; P. O. Albia. Hall, John \V., tar., S. 29 ; P. 0. Moravia. Hamilton, Jos., for., S. 30 ; P.O. Moravia. Hartzer, Ernst, for., S. 5; P. 0. Albia. Hartzer, Philip, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. Hartzer, Michael, for., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. Hays, Albert, for., S. 14; P. 0. Albia. Hays, Hillah, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. Hays, Richmond, far., S. 12; P. 0. Albia. Herrington, II., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. Hickeillooper, C, tar., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. Hickenlnoper, T.. for., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. Hickenlonper, T.. for., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. HILTON, JAMES, farmer, Sec. . 9 ; P. O. Albia ; born July 9, 1816, in Orange Co., N. Y.; in 1841, came to the Western States ; in 1843, came to Mon- roe Co., Iowa, and has been a resident here ever since. In the Fall of lS46,he was appointed Clerk of the District Courts; in 1857, he was electetl County Judge ; has also been a member of the 478 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY Board of Supervisors ; in 1872, he was elected to represent this district in the Legislature ; the following term, he ran as an Independent candidate, and was defeated by 0. Haskell. Hinton, Z., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. Hoskinson, J. M., far.. S. 28; P. 0. Mo- ravia. Hoskinson, S., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. JONES, T. J., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Mo- ravia . KERR, GEORGE, far. S. 20 ; p. O. Albia ; born in Oct., 1826, in Ross Co., Ohio ; in 1855, came to Iowa; in 1858, come to Monroe Co., and loca- ted in Urbana Tp. ; in 1871, removed to his present farm ; owns 120 acres of land. Married Amanda C. Taylor in 1857 ; she was born in 1832, in Ross Co., Ohio ; they have two children whom they adopted when infants — Al- fretta J. and George H. Murray ; aged respectively 18 and 17. Republican. KIXGERY, CHRISTIAIV, farmer, Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Albia ; born Jan. 3, 1838, in Indiana ; in 1855, came to Monroe Co., Iowa. Has held most of the township offices. Married BeUnda Rombo March 1, 1860; she was born in 1830, in Pennsylvania; have five children — Clara E., Elizabeth A., William H., David M. and Barbara M. Members of the Presbyterian Church. McGINNES, JOHN M., far., S. 16; P. 0. Albia. Main, C. N., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Moravia. Martin, J., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Albia. Martz, Ernst, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. Martz, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Moravia. Mathews, T., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Albia. Miller, J. W., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Moravia. NEWMAN, AARON, far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Moravia. Nichol, T. D., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Moravia. PABST, JOHN, far., S. 23; P. 0. Moravia. Peatman, J. J., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Moravia. Pilkington, C. T., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Mo- ravia. Pilkington, L., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Moravia. Pilkington, Thomas M., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Moravia. Plants, H., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. Pollard, A., far., S. 36 ; P. O. Moravia. Pollard, D., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Moravia. Pollard, J., far.. S. 25 ; P. 0. Moravia. RANDOLPH, JOSEPH F., far.. Sec. 20; P. 0. Moravia. Ralston, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Albia. Robinson, J. 0., far.,S. 30 ; P.O. Moravia. ROBINSON, R. C, farmer. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Albia; born Dec. 16, 1816, in Washington Co., Ind. ; in 1847, came to Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1848, re- moved to his present farm ; owns 185 acres of land. Married Lois N. Gilbert April 8, 1855 ; she was born in 1848, in Jackson Co., Ind.; have eight chil- dren — Laura A., Albert K., James E., Heller M., William H.. Ira E., Jessie B. and Olive. Has been Justice of the Peace. Member of the Christian Church ; Democrat. RO^LES, OI.IVER P., farmer. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Albia ; born March -^5, 1821, in Steuben Co., N. Y. ; in 1822, came with his parents to Indiana ; in 1844, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns 337 aicres of land. Married Louisa Lower Dec. 7, 1846; she was born in 1826 in Rush Co., Ind ; have four chil- dren — Elizabeth J., W. A., H. and Jennie. In 1860, he was elected a member of the Legislature ; has been a member of the Board of Supervisors, and has held about all the township offices. Republican ; members of M. E. Church. SMITH, DANIEL D., far., S. 22 ; P. O. Moravia. Smith, J. C, far., S. 22; P. 0. Moravia. Smith, R. C, far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Moravia. Smith, S. A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. SPENCER, JOHN, farmer, Sec. 9 ; P. 0. Albia ; born Aug. 18, 1823, in Fleming Co., Ky. ; in 1834, came to Indiana; in 1858, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns 352 acres of land. Married Nancy A. Alexander in January, 1857 ; she was born in 1834, in Fleming Co., Ky. ; have seven children — James T., William, Lavina, John, Roland, George B. and Mary. Democrat. Sutcliff, J. S., flu-., S. 17 ; P. 0. Albia. TAYLOR, HENRY M., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. TEMPI.E, J. F., farmer. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Albia; born July 2, 1831, in North Carolina; in 1849, came to Indiana ; in 1 854, came to Monroe Co , Iowa; owns 615 acres of land; engaged largely in hogs and cattle. Married MONROE TOWNSHIP. 479 Miss Anna Belle Long in 1859 ; she was born in 1844, in Greene Co., Penn., and died Jan. 22, 1867 ; have three children — Mary Ann, William P. and Ettie B. Second marriage, to Cornelia I. Wyrick, Dec. 20, 18(57; she was born in 1849, in Johnson Co., Ind. ; had six children, five living — Isaiah W., Alice, Minnie M., John F. and Dorcas A. Mr. T. worked for Mr. Long till 1859 at fifty cents per day, and since then, by constant attention to business, has become one of the wealthiest men in this township. Tibbals, H. H., far., S. 7 ; P. O. Albia. THOMAS, JAMES, far., S. 17; P. 0. Albia; born Oct. 8, 1804, in Mason Co., Ky.; in 1815, he came to Indiana; in 1854, came to his present farm ; owns 399 acres of land. Married Elizabeth Thornbury Aug. 2, 18 — ; she was born in 1809 in Tennessee ; had eleven children, six living — Eveline, Francis, Nancy, Hannah, Mary Ann, Phebe J. (now Mrs. Young); his son- in-law, J. J. Young, lives with him, and manages his farm. Members of the Baptist Church. He gave one acre of his farm to the Baptist Church, on which the church now stands. Tuttle, P. B., far., S. 28; P. 0. Moravia. YAKNUM, J. B. far., S. 5; P. 0. Albia. WHITE, ALLEN, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. White, Elkanah, far., S. 13 ; P. (3. Albia. White, J. K. P., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. Whitlock, N. 0., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Albia. Whitmore,W. S., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. Wiedman, John, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. Wilson, A. P.. far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Moravia. Wilson, Henry, S. 24 ; P. 0. Moravia. W^ilson, J. M., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Moravia. Wolford, D., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Moravia. Woodcock, J. D., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mo- ravia. Woodcock, J., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Albia. Woodcock, \\. J., far., S. 20; P. 0. Mo- ravia. Wyrick, J., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Moravia. 480 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY MANTUA TOWNSHIP. AMES, H. W., farmer, Sec. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. Amos, Gr., far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Avery. AXDERSOX, GEORC^E, farmer, Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Avery; born in 1814 in Jeft'erson Co., Intl. ; in 1839, came to Iowa ; in March, 1840, returned to Indiana ; in 1841, came to Washington Co., Iowa; in 1843, come to Monroe Co., Iowa. He was one of the first white settlers in this couoty ; owns 230 acres of land. Married Mary Denuison February, 1848 ; she was born Nov. 16, 1817. in Washington Co., Penn. ; had five children, three living — John S., Martha C. and Nancy A. ; two died in infancy. Mrs. A. had two children by a former marriage — Lucy J. and Den- uison ; lost James S. in infancy. Mr. A. enlisted in 1861 in Co. I, 15th Iowa V. I. ; in the Spring of 1862 was trans- ferred to Co. K. 17th Iowa V. I. ; served about nine months ; was discharged on account of disability. Member of Associate Presbyterian Church. Anderson, J. L., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Avery. Anderson, P., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Avery. BAILY, A. J., farmer, Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Bain, J., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Albia. Bates, B. F. B., far., S. 10; P. 0. Avery. Bates, U. K., far., S. 12 ; P. O. Avery. Bell, J. B., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. Berry, I., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Avery. Bractley, M., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Avery. Burkman, H., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Avei'y. Burlingame, A., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. Burnsides, D., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. BYERS, E. W., Postmaster; also dealer in general merchandise, milling and coal mining, Avery ; born Aug. 24, 1835, in Mercer Co., Penn. ; in 1863, came to Mahaska Co. ; in 1864, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; first engag d in the drug business in Albia, then in coal mining at Avery ; sank the first shaft in this county ; removed to Avery in 1869, was appointed Postmaster in 1872. Married Rebecca Thompson in 1860; she was born iu 1839 in Mercer Co., Penn.: have five children — William S., Bessie J., Sarah A., Maud and John R. Is Township Treasurer. /■^ARLSON, C. G., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. V_y Avery. Carlton, L. B., Sec. 33; P. 0. Blakesburg. Castle, John, far., S. 17; P. 0. Avory. Castle, Wm., far., S. 16; P. 0. Avery. Chidester, G., far., S. 14; P. 0. Avery. Chidester, H. M., far., S. 16; P. 0. Avery. CHIDESTER, Z., farmer, Sec. 23 ; P. O. Albia; born April 22, 1816, in Harrison Co., W. Va. ; in 1848. came to Clark Co, Mo.; the same Fall came to Monroe Co. and entered a part of his present land from the Government; owns 528 acres; also 150 acres in Appanoose Co. Married Susanna Tharp March 12, 1846; she was born in 1822, in West Virginia; had fourteen children, thirteen living — America, H. M., Sarah A., Samuel F., Maryetta, Leander S., Huldah, Zadok, Virginia, Elliott, Frank, Emery, Grant. H."M. enlisted in 1863 in the 36th I. V. I.; served to the end of the war; was a prisoner about ten months. Christenson, P., far, S 4; P. O. Avery. Coen, Samuel, far., 24; P. 0. Albia. Cofi"man, H., far., S. 4; P. 0. Avery. Cotfman, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Avery. COMBS, OlilVE, MRS., daugh- ter of George Darrow and widow of Job Combs, S. 1 ; P. 0. Fredric; he was born in 1803, in Tennessee, died in June, 1870 ; she was born Oct. 20, 1820, in Ohio. They were married in August. 1867. She owns 160 acres of laud. Her first husband, Thomas McNeill, was bora June 24, 1823, in Potsdam, N. Y. ; they were married in Lee Co., Iowa, April 17, 1847 ; he died in June, 1857 ; have three children — W. Irvin, Sylva C. (now Mrs. Terry), and Amanda H. McNeill. Member of the Christian Church. COOK, JOHB^ F., far., S. 15 ; p. 0. Avery ; born Oct. 21, 1838, in Dear- born Co., Ind. ; when a child, came to Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1844, went to Kentucky ; in 1850, returned to Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1851, came to Wapello Co. ; in 1864, removed to his present farm. He owns 310 acres of land. Married Rachel Ruthin 1861; she was born in 1841, in Van Buren MANTUA TOWNSHIP. 481 Co Iowa; had eight children— Will- | iam R., Emma E., George C, Dawson , D., Pettie J. (died in 1870, ajred 6 months and 14 days), Sarah H., Oscar D. and Grant. Members of the Church of the Disciples ; Republican. €ook, W. 11., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Avery. DASHIELL. JAMES, far., S. 28; P. 0. Albia. Deross, C, tar., S. 15 ; P. 0. Avery. Deross, W., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Avery. Douolas, W., far., S. 18;P. 0. Albia EI.D KR, MARY ANX, MR^., daughter of George Ander.,ou, widow of Samuel Elder, S. 5; P. 0. Avery; born Dec. 10, 1804, in Ireland; in 1853, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; she was born in Sept., 1826, in Indiana; they were married in 1846, in Indiana; she owns 320 acres of land, with her residence, also other timbered land; have five children— Mary Ann, Martha J., George A., Samuel \V., and Clara J. Members of the Associate Presbyterian Church. „ o , T> I INLANDERS, N. A., far., Sec. 4 ; P. | ' 0. Avery. ' Foreman, P., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Avery. Forsythe, D., far.,S. 7 ; P. 0. Avery. Fovsythe, G., far., S. 16; P. 0. Avery. r~>\ OxNVINUS, G., far., S. 14; P. 0. VX Avery, Gray,J.,far.,S. 20; P.O. Albia. Grav, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Avery GvaV, J. S.,far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. Gromes, 0. P., far., S. 2 , P. 0. Avery^ TTAMMOND, J. P., far., S. 2; P. 0. Henderson,'!' J., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Avery Henderson. J. H., farmer. See. 15; P. O. \.verY Hinkle, E. S., far., S. 25; P. 0. Blakes- bur"" HINKl.E, H. M., farmer, Sec. 13; P. 0. Albia; born Oct. 1, 1844, in Au- glaize Co., Ohio; in 1848, came to Mon- roe Co., Iowa; owns 285 acres of land. Married Roena V. Langdon in 1867 ; she was born in 1848, in New York ; have four children— E. H., L. h.,h.M.. H and M.J. Enlisted in 1864, in Co. M 3d Col. V^ C; served four months. Democrat; members of M. E. Church. Hinkle, Z., far., S. 29; 1^ 0- ^Ibia. Hoskin8,P. L.,far.,S.8; P. a Avery. Huston, Wm., far., S. 15; P.O.Avery. TOHNSON, WM., Sr., far., S. 3; P. O. fj Avery. Johnson, W., Jr., farmer, Sec. 4; 1 . O. Avery. Johnston, John, far., S. 20; P. 0. Albia JOXKS, A. T., farmer Sec^_2; 1 . 0. Fredric; b..rn Jan. 21, 18o.^>, in Monroe Co., Iowa; his mother, Mrs. Margaret McNeil, was born March 0, IS'^'O in Marvland; Almond McNeil was born Aug." 29, 1821, in Vermont, and died May 19, 1870; they were married May 4, 1856. He came t.. Monroe Co. in 1851; they own ninety- five acres of land. They have five chil- dren—Arthur T. Jones, by a former marriage, and Walter, Mary, Ella and Ada McNeil. Mr. McNeil enlisted m 1864, in the 36th Iowa V. I.; s-rvedto ' the end of the war. 1 Jones, C. L., far., S. 31; P. 0. Albia^ KIRKHAM, E. M., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. KINGKRY, l> AVID, farmer Sec. I 8- P 0. Avery; born Aug. 8, 1814. , in Union Co., Ind.; in 1855, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 420 acres of ' land. Married Elizabeth Deardortl in 1832; she was born in 1810, in Yirgin- I ia- have nine children— Samuel, John, Barbara A., Christian, Sarah, Catherine, David F.. Henry and Lizzie. Henry enlisted in 1864, in the 8th Iowa V. I. ; I served to the end of the war. Repub- I lican. Kritzer, C, far., S. 19 ; P. 0^ Albia. LVTHAN, JOHN, far., S. 18; P. 0. LEOXARD, X. C, tarmcr. Sec. 25 , P 0. Blakesburg; born Nov. 3, i»lO, in Vermont; in 1837, came to Ohio; in 1852, came to Monroe Co.; owns 44^ acres of land. Married Ophelia Cook Dec "' 1840; she was born in 182o,in OhioTdi^'d iu '^S-^^i ^'^^ ^'^° children, both dead. Second marriage, to Mrs. Rhoda Chrvsler, Sept. 16, 1850; she was born in May, 1815, in Massachu- setts Has been Justice of the 1 eace. Township Assessor and Township Trust- ee. Members of the Baptist Church; Republican. Lindsay, J, far., S.l; P-0^ Avery. Little, John, f\ir., S. 7 ; P-0. Avery. -A /cCARTNEY, HORACE, tar., S. JyL 22 ; P. 0. Albia. 482 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY McCormick, J. T., far., Sec. 25; P. 0. Blakesburg. McCormick, J., far., S. 24; P. 0. Blakes- burg. McCormick, K. W., far., S. 26; P. O. Blakesburg. McCormick, W. J., far., S. 25; P. 0. Blakesburg. McCoy, A. T., far., S. 13; P. 0. Avery. McKay, D., far., S. 13; P. 0. Avery. McVey, M.. S. 9; P. 0. Avery. Martin, R., far., S. 33; P. 0. Blakesburg. Maxwell, M., far., S. 8; P. 0. Avery. MellisoD, Benj., far., S. 4; P. 0. Avery. Millard, A., far., S. 4; P. 0. Avery. Miller, A. F., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Miller, Daniel, far., S. 22; P. 0. Avery. Miller, David, far., S. 3; P. 0. Avery. Miller, Harry, far., S. 3; P. 0. Avery. Miller, John, far.. S. 32; P. O. Albia. Miller, Lewis, far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Avery. Miller, P., far., S. 2; P. 0. Avery. Miller, R., far.. S. 33; P. O. Blakesburg. Miller, Wm., far., S. 2; P. 0. Avery. Miller, W. T., far., S. 34; P. 0. Avery. ^VJ-ELSON, JOHN P., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. jJN Avery. Newman, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Avery. Ncvins, G. W., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. Nottage, J. C, far.; S. 14; P. 0. Avery. PARRY, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 16 ; P. 0. Avery. Parry, L. J., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia. Parry, W., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Albia. Pauley, S., far., Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Avery. Pooley, J., far.-, S. 27 ; P. 0. Albia. RASMUS, A., farmer. Sec. 10; P. 0. Avery. Riddle, W., for., S. 22 ; P. 0. Avery. Robinson, C, far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Avery. ROOEKI§», MARGARET A., MRS., daughter of Benj. Thompson and widow of Job Rogers, Sees. 3 and 4; P.O.Avery. He was was born Oct. 7, 1806, in Ohio, and died May 1, 1863, in St. Louis ; in 1841, he came to Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1843, removed to Monroe Co. She owns seventy-three acres of land ; she was born in Pennsyl- vania. He had two children by a former marriage — Thomas and Hope (now Mrs. Mathews. She had two children by a former marriage — Catharine E. and Melissa Thurber; they have by their last marriage — Benjamin, James, Jane and Joel. Thomas Rodgers married Hannah Johnson in 1855 ; she was J3orn in 1838 in Virginia; have one child — Emily. Thomas has been Sec- retary of the School Board, Justice of the Peace and Constable. His father enlisted in 1862 in Co. G, 37th Iowa V. I., and died May 1, 1863 at St. Louis, Mo. Rogers. Thos., far., P. 0. Avery. SEGAR, ALBERT, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. Shahan, J. W., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Avery. Sinclair, A., far., S. 28 ; P. O. Albia. Sinclair, H., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. Sinclair, J., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. Smith, Wm., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Avery. Springer, A. W., S 24 ; P. 0. Avery. Stephenson, C. H., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Avery. Stephenson, J., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Avery. Stewart, A., Sec. 4 ; P. O. Avery. TEDROW, M. K., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Avery. Thompson, A., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Avery. Thompson, R., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Avery. Thornton, G., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Avery. Townsend, A., S. 5 ; P. 0. Avery. Trimble, T., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Tyrrel, J. N., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Avery. Tyrrel, P. L., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Avery. Tyrrel, S. F., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Avery. YERNON, J. F., far., S. 9; P. 0. Albia. WALKER, WM., far., S. 27; P. O. Albia. Wilcox, Wm., far., 24 ; P. 0. Avery. URBANA TOWNSHIP. 483 URBANA TOWNSHIP. ABERNATHY, J., far., Sec. U ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Ames, J. N., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Humiua- conna. Angel, W., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Blakesbrug. Arnold, G., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Arnold, G. W., far., S. 33 ; P.O. Humma- conna. Arnold, J. F., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Arnold, L., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Arnold, K. B., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Austin, D., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Austin, H., far., S. 4; P. 0. Blakesburg. BAILEY, JERRY, far.. Sec. 21 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Bailey, J. W., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. BAIRD, A. S., far.,_Sec. 3; P. 0. Blakesburg; born April 6, 1824, in Lewis Co., Va. ; in 1854, came to his present farm ; owns 393 acres of land. Married Sarah Thorp in 1848 ; she was born Jan. 24. 1828, in Lewis Co., Va. ; have nine children — Thomas, Victoria, Adam, Barbara, Hezekiah, Asa, Mary, Jennie and Schuyler C. He enlisted in 1862, in Co. A, 36th Iowa V. I. ; served to the end of the war ; engaged in the battles of Little Missouri, Prairie de Ann, Mark's Mills and others. Has been Township Clerk and Treasurer. Member M. E. Church. Barnes, M. H., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Blakes- burg. Barnes, W., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Barnes, Wright, far., S. 13 ; P. O. Blake.s- burg. Barnwell, W. L., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Blakes- burg. Barrow, G-. C, far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Blake, T., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Braden, John, far., S. 16 ; P. O. Albia. CLADWELL, J. M., far., S. 5 ; P. O. Albia. CARROLI., H, D., farmer. Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Albia ; born Dec. 23, 1823, in Adams Co., Ohio; when an infant re- moved with his parents to Greauga Co., Ohio ; in 1859, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 190 acres of land. Has been Township Treasurer. Married Minerva Davis in 1849 ; she was born in 1830 in Geauga Co., Ohio; his father died in 1845, aged 60 years; his mother died in 1870, aged 78 years. Clark, W. G., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Cunningham, J. C, far., 8. 10; P. 0. Blakesburg. Chedister, S. F., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Blakes- burg. DALE, G., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Dale, H., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Dale, S., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Dehaven, J. F., far., S. 25 ; P. O. Blakes- burg. Duncan, J. J., far., S. 34; P. 0. Humma- conna. I7MSHER, ELIAS, far., Sec. 19; P. J 0. Albia. FINNEY, S. G., far.. Sec. 13 ; P. O. Blakesburg; born Sept. 5, 1818, in Baltimore, Md. ; in 1836, came to Indian- apolis, Ind. ; in 1841, came to Bur- lington, Iowa ; then to Fairfield, and in 1858, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; was engaged in merchandise business in Blakesburg till 1858, when he came to his present farm ; he owns 600 acres of land. Was a membej- of the Legisla- ture from Wapello Co. for 1856 and 1857. Has been a member of the Board of Supervisors from 1861 to 1866. Has been Justice of the Peace. Married Eunice Neil in 1 843 ; she was born in 1824 in Maine ; have ten children — Louis C, Albert, George, Frank, Edward, Annie, Emma, Samuel, Ella and Earnest. Democrat. Fisher, W. A., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. Forster, M. W., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. Forster, T., far., S. 29 ; P. O. Albia. Fullerton, E. H., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Albia. alLES, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Gillaspy, D. M., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Albia. Gilmore, J., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia." Graw, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. Gutch, W., Dr., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Blakes- burg. 484 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY H AWK, J., far., S. 80; P. O. Albia. 1 locality ; owns 130 acres of land. MarJ ried Miss Clara Colby in 1844; she was born in 1820 in Lorain Co., Ohio; have three children — Augusta, Lucinda and CM. Is now asent of the Central llailroad of Iowa at Albia. Mr. M. has been Township Clerk and President of the School Board ; has also been County Supervisor. Republican. Miller, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Miller, J. H., far., S. 21; P. 0. Humma- conna. Miller, S. B., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. PATERSON, W. F., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Parish, C, far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Phiney, A. C, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. R APPELLEE, L. B., far., S. 22; P. 0. Hummaconna. Eappellee, Lewis, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Hum- maconna. ROBINSOIV, GKO., R., farmer, Sec. o2 ; P. O. Hummaconna ; owns 145 acres of land; born Aug. 9, 1832, in Putnam Co.. Ind. ; in 1846, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; has held all the township offices; is Justice of the Peace and Secretary of the School Board. Enlisted in 1864 in Co. B, 13th I. V. I., and served to the end of the war. Married Mary Hager June .12, 1861 ; she was born April 12, 1835, in Ross Co., Ohio; have six chil- dren — Emilius R., Charles H., Homer K., William S., Maggie May and Amos. Greenbacker. Robinson, J. C, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Hum- maconna. Robin'ion. J., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Robinson, Wm., far., S. 29; P. 0. Hum- maconna. Rogers, W. H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Rouch, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. SCOTT, A. J., farmer, Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Seibert, A. A., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Shaw, G., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Shaw, S., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. Shockley, C, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Smith, J. S., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Smith, T., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Heller, B., far., S. 12; P. O. Blakesburg. H£NDRIX, J. B. L.., farmer. Sec. 36; P. 0. Blakesburg; born Jan. 9, 1827, in McLean Co., 111.; in 1857, came to his present farm ; owns 700 acres of land. Married Elizabeth Crul in 1855 ; she was born in 1829 in Vir- ginia ; have two children — Ann Eliza and Mary Jane; lost Ira M. in 1864, aged 3 years. Members of the United Brethren in Christ, and Steward in this church. Hull, H., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. yOHNSON, WM., Sr., far., S. 11 ; P. t) 0. Blakesburtr. Johnson, W. M.,"far., S. 11; P. 0. Blakesburg. Johnson, Wm. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mo- ravia. KILLIAM, GARRETT, far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia. Kris, M., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. T ANE, G. W., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. liOXG, HIRAM, farmer, Postmaster and dealer in general merchandise, Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Hummaconna ; born Nov. 22, 1822, in Ashe Co., N. C. ; in 1838, came to Indiana ; in 1844, came to Monroe Co. ; he owns 520 acres of land ; in 1874, was appointed Postmaster. Married Celia A. Tyrrell in 1853; she was born in Parke Co., Ind. ; had eight children, five living — Lucy, Marshall, Anna, Ella, Inez and Lee. Democrat. McALISTER, C. C, far., S. 26; P. 0. Hummaconna. McAlister, W. H., far., S. 23; P. 0. Hummaconna. Mclntire, W. M., far., S. 20; P. 0. Blakesburg. Mahon, D., far., S. 9 ; P. O. Blakesburg. Mahon, Wm., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. Martin, J., far., S. 20; P. 0. Humma- conna. Martin, N., far., S. 17; P. 0. Humma- conna. Martin, S. C, far., S. 7 ; P. O. Blakesburg. Mayors, P., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. MIIiliER, C. A., flirmer, Sec. 16; P. 0. Hummaconna ; born July 20, 1817, in Genesee Co., N. Y. ; when an infant, came with his parents to Wayne Co., Ohio ; in 1853, came to his present URBANA TOWNSHIP. 485 Snow, L.,far. , S. 25 ; P. 0. Hutumaconna. Stevens, J., far., S. 11; P. 0. Blakesburg. Stocker, A., far., S. 23 P. 0. Humma- conna. Stocker, D., for., S. 23 ; P. 0. Hurama- conna. Stocker, G. W., far., S. 27 ; P. O. Humma- conna. TATE, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 8; P. 0. Albia. Taylor, H. M., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Albia. Tharp, T. S., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. ThauntoD, R., far., S. 17; P. 0. Albia. Thompson, J. C, for., S. 10; P. O. Blakesburg. TRUSS.ELL, AXDRE W, former ; P. 0. Blakesburg; born Feb 18, 1817, in Washington Co., Penn. ; in 1834, came to Illinois; in the Spring of 18-13, to his present locality ; first settled in Wapello Co., and, in 1852, came to his present farm ; he owns 980 acres in Monroe Co., and 146 acres in Appa- noose and Davis Counties; he has also given to three of his married children each 140 acres of land; he was the first man in this township engaged in buying cattle, and still continues in this business. Married Martha Williamson Feb. 26, 1843 ; she was born in 1814 in Adams Co., Ohio; then came to Parke Co., Ind., and was married in Illinois; have five children — Sarah A., Martha J., Samuel H., William H. and Lydia C. Mr. T. is a stockholder and Director of the First National Bank of Albia, Trussell, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. Tubaugh, J. W., far., S. 14; P. 0. Blakesburg. Y ANCLE AVE, C. 0., far.. S. 27 ; P. 0. Ilummaconna. Vancleave, J. A., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Hum I maconna. j Vancleave, N. B., for., S. 15; P. 0. Hum- I maconna. WEIDMAN, H., Sr., far., S. 24; P. 0. Hummaconna. White, W. H. H., far. , S. 33; P. O. Hummaconna. WII.LIA.nSON, THOMAS, for.; P. 0. Blakesburg; born Nov. 18, 1810, in Adams Co., Ohio ; in 1825, came to Indiana; then removed to Illi- nois ; in 1842, came to Iowa ; the fol- lowing year removed to his present farm ; owns 260 acres of land. Married Lumira Newman in 1831 ; she was born Nov. 2, 1809, in Adams Co., Ohio; died x\pril 13, 1864 ; had ten children, seven living — Samuel, Nathaniel, Catharine, Sarah, Mary, William, Frank. Second marriage to Mrs. Thayer in 1865 ; she was born in 1825, in Tioga Co., N. Y. ; children — B. and Irwin. Mrs. W. had six children by a former marriage — J. G., N. A., G. C, 0. E., H. A. and E. E. Thayer. Nathaniel enlisted in 1801, in 3d Iowa V. C. ; served through the war. Democrat. Woodrufi^, J. M., far., Sec. 27; P. 0. Hummaconna. Worley, D. D., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Humma- conna. YOCHUN, A., far., Sec 13; P. 0. Blakesburg. 486 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: BLUFF CREEK TOWNSHIP. ALISON, ROBERT, far.,S. 22 ; P. 0. Albia. Allen, H., far.,S. 25 ; P.O. Albia. BARTHOLOMEW, ELI, far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. Bay, S. B., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Albia. Beck, L., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Bedford, J., fiir., S. 23; P. 0. Albia. Bell, R. P., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. Bell, Thos., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. Branington, D. R., far., S. 2; P. 0. Albia. Burlingame, G., far., S. 36; P. 0. Albia. Burlingame, R. E., far.. Sec. 3G; P. 0. Albia. Butcher, S., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. Byerly, E., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Albia. CABEEN, ROBERT, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Albia. Carrick, F., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. Claver, C. H., far., S. 9; P. 0. Albia. Claver, J. F., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. Claver. J. W., far., S. 8; P. 0. Albia. Claver, W. H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Albia. Clever, Martin, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. Colvin, A.,flir., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. Conley, E. J., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Albia. Conley, S., far., S. 26 ; P. O. Albia. Grouse, Theo., tar., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. DODDS, WILLIAM, far. S. 18 ; P. O. Albia. Drury, James, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. Dunkin, H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia, EASTLACK, SAMUEL, far., S. 32 ; P. O. Albia. TpISHER, T. J., farmer, S. 1 ; P. 0. jD Albia. Forest, G. M., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. Foster, S., far., S. 36 ; P. O. Albia. Forsythe, David, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. Fritz, John, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Albia. FriiliERTOX, JOHX, far.. Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. An early settler of this county ; born in Tennessee June 29, 1813; when 9 years of age, moved with his parents to Monroe Co., Ind. ; moved to Illinois ; thence to this county in the Fall of 1853, and settled on his present farm. Sec. 24, on the Chariton and Eddyville road. Married Nancy Roberts Nov. 5, 1835 ; she was born in 1809; have had .seven children — William R., who served in an Iowa regi- ment ; was honorably discharged at the close of the war ; married Louisa Bate- man ; Thomas, who served in Co. E, 6th Iowa V. I. ; received wound at Pittsburg Landing which caused his death May 12, 1862 ; Robert, who served in Co. I, 8th Iowa V. L; was killed Oct. 18, 1861 ; George D., who enlisted in the 1st Iowa Battery; honorably discharged; married Miss Morgan ; Perry M., born in Monroe Co., Ind., January, 1848 ; married Miss J. Forsyth ; have two children — Guy T. and Ora Viola ; Oscar, who married Miss V. Clever. Mr. J. F. held various local offices. Is a member of U. P. Church. Owns 180 acres of land. Republican. FORREST, C. II., farmer. See. 6 ; P. 0. Lovilia; born Feb. 1, 1847, at Forrest's Grove, Sec. 6, this township, and located on the old Indian and Mor- mon trails, of which traces yet remain. Enlisted in 1864 ; served until the close of the war ; was honorably discharged. Married Miss Jane Cousins, of Albia, in 1867 ; have five children — Alice Jane, Clara Agnes, Anna Lavina, Elsie Vcr- ness and Charles Elbert. Was elected Justice of the Peace this year ; is also Secretary of the School Board ; has held various other local offices. Owns fifty acres of land. His father, Thomas E. Forrest, was a native of Kentucky ; born Jan. 13, 1814; came to Des Moines Co., fowa, where he married Miss Susan C. Harris in 1836, a native of Indiana; was born in 1817 ; moved to this county in the Fall of 1844, and settled in the grove on Sec. 6, this township, which has since been known as Forrest's Grove ; he held various offices in the early his- tory of the county, and during his life took an active part in the advancement of religious and educational interests ; he died March 26, 1862, respected and honored by all. Republican. a RANT, L. G., far.. Sec. 17 ; P. 0. ■ Albia. Gray, S.,far., Sec. 26; P. 0. Albia. Gray, W., far., Sec. 24 ; P. O. Albia. Griffin, G. H., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. Griffin, J., Sr., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. Griffin, J., Jr., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. Griffin, W., far., S. 22 : P. 0. Albia. BLUFF CREEK TOWNSHIP. 487 HAMILTON, H., farmer, Sec. 19 ; P. O. Albia. Harbison, John, Sec. 36. HARPER, CATHKRIXE, MRS., Sec. 0; P. 0. Lovilia ; horn in in Ohio. Married to Thouias Harper in Licking Co., Ohio ; movoil to Mahaska Co., Iowa, in 1848 ; thence to Illinois ; soon returned to Mahaska Co. ; moved to this county in 1855. Mr. Harper was born in (5hio in 1802 ; died in this county Nov. 14, 1 873 ; their children are Rebecca L. (now Mrs. E. Byerlyj, Mary M. (now Mrs. C. Ronk) and John W. Mrs. Harper owns 115 acres of land. Harper, G. W., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. Havtnett, M., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. Havener, F., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Hendricks, N. E., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Henry, Geo., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Albia. Hilliard, J. W., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Hilliard, L., Sec. 13. Hilliard, N., far.. S. 8; P. 0. Lovilia. Holsclaw, J. F., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. Hu-hs, W. W., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. KERR, CYRUS, far., S. 4; P. 0. Albia. Kerr, Judson, far., S. 3; P. 0. Albia. Killpatrick, S., far., S. 27 ; P. 0.. Lovilia. Kirfnian, Geo., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Albia. Koontz, P., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. Koontz, Wm., far., S. 3; P. 0. Albia. LEWIS, J. B., fir., S. 10; P. 0. Al- bia. L.AMBERTSON, B. I. G., far., Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; born in Dearborn Co., Ind., in 1842 ; moved with his par- ents to Des Moines Co., Iowa; thence to this county, in 1851. Has twice married ; first wife was Miss M. Pease ; present wife was Miss C. L. Hanna; have five children — Electa M., Elatus Harrison, Runion Emerson Francis and Ethiel Alfretta. Owns 132 acres of land. Republican. Long, Jacob, far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. Long, Lera, far., S. 3 : P. 0. Eddyville. nV /TcCOY, J. W., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. jyjL Albia. Mahan, G. W., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Mahan, J. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Martin, Jos., iar., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. Martin, Wm., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia. Masterson, T. J., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. Mercer, Wm., for.,S. 33; P. 0. Albia. Miller, Henry, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Moore, James, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. Moser, A. J., far.,S. 6 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Moser. M.. far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Eddyville. Moser, S., far,, S. 6; P. O. Lovilia. Murphin, John, far., S. 34; P. 0. Albia. nvf ELSON, J. R., far., Sec. 34; P. 0. JJN Albia. NELSOX, ISAAC O., far., Sec. 15; P. 0. Albia; born in Ohio in 1831 ; came to this State in 1857. Married Miss Julia N. Curtis; also a native of Ohio ; held the offices of Sec- retary of School Board and Justice of the Peace, and various other local oflBce ; have two children — lohn and Howard. Owns 182 acres of land, well improved. Republican. Nichol, William, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. PENEGAR, P. J., far.. Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. Pervis, Joseph, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. Porter, Thos.,far., S. 34; P. 0. Albia. Powell, J. M., far., S. 1 ; P.O. Eddyville. . Powell, Q., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Eddyville. - Presley, Wm., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albi .. RICHARDS, Wm., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. Richardson, J.W.,far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. Reddish, Wm., f\ir., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. Ritzel, W. B., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. Rouse, D., far., Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. Rouse, Wm., far., Sec. 29; P. 0. Albia. SCHOOLEY, GEORGE, far., S. 22; P. 0. Albia. Scott, W. S., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Albia. Shankliu, A. J., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. Shipley, T. B., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. Stewart, C. H., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Albia. Stewart, J., Sr., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. Stewart, J., far., S. 4; P. 0. Albia. Spurgeon, J. M., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Albia. Stewart, R., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Albia. Stewart, Wm., far., S. 10 ; P. O. Albia. Sullivan, E. P., Sr., fiir., S. 6 ; P. 0. Lovilia. TAYLOR. THOMAS, far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Albia. Teller, H. R., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. WADKINS, EVERETT, far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. Watson, A. C, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Albia. Watson, E. D., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. White, John, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. P:DEX, J. J., REV., Pastor f St. Patrick "s Church, P]ast Melrose ; born in County Meath, Ireland ; ordained at the Seminary of Our Lady of Angels, Niagara Falls, N. Y., in 1870 ; immedi- ately appointed to take pastoral charge of the Church of Immaculate Concep- tion in Clinton Co., Iowa ; tran.sferred to Council Bluffs ; thence to the north- west of Iowa, to take pastoral charge of the counties of O'Brien, Sioux, Osceola, Monona, Cherokee and a portion of Woodbury Co.; transferred to take charge of St. Patrick's Church at this place in May, 1874; also has charge of church at Weller. Carmody, John, far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Carmody, Mat., far.. Sec. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Cavenaugh, Thos., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Christie, Wm., far., S. 34; P. 0. East Melrose. Clark, Dave, East Melrose. Costello, James, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Cottingham, Thos., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Cramer, Thomas, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Curren, Felix, far.; P. 0. East Melrose. Cl^RRIER, J. p., stock and grain dealer. East Melrose ; born in Rocking- ham Co., N. H., Dec. 19, 1820 ; in 1843, he went to Massachusetts ; in 1 845, he went to Maine ; thence to Ohio in 1851; thence to Kentucky; in 1856, 492 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: he moved to this county. He married, in Kentucky, Miss Lydia A. Prindle, who is a native of Connecticut ; they have four children. Mr. Currier laid out a portion of Melrose, and erected and operated the first flour and saw mills. Is a firm supporter of the Re- publican party ; has held the office of County Surveyor one term, and various other local offices; member of the M. E. Church. Curl, J. H., far; P. 0. East Melrose. DAILY, MAT., farmer, Sec. 12: P. 0. East Melrose. Davis T., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Derreen, T., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Diltz, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Dundon, J., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. EGBERT, A. J., far., Sec. 8; P.O. East Melrose. Evans, David, far., Sec. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. FAGAN, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Ford, C, far., S. 13 ; P. O. East Melrose. Ford, M., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. East Melrose. r^ ARRITY JOHN, farmer, Sec. 7 ; yjt P. 0. East Melrose. Gilbert, J. E., far., Sec. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. GILBERT, JOHN farmer, Sec. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Jack- son Co., Ind., in 1836 ; moved to this county with his parents in 1854. Mar- ried Miss Rebecca Magill, in Lucas Co., Iowa ; they have two children — [da and Frank. Enhsted in Co. H, 1st Iowa V. C. in 1862 ; served three years; was honorably discharged in June, 1865; was in every engagement of his com- mand. Owns 500 acres of land. Has held various local offices. Republican. His father, Welles Gilbert, was a native of Vermont. Married Elizabeth Youtsy. Moved to this county from Indiana in 1854, thus becoming one of the pioneers of Monroe Co. GILBERT, WIL.L.IAM, farmer, Sec. 7 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Vermont ; moved with his parents to New York ; thence to Indiana, where he married Miss Elizabeth Hickox ; moved to this county in 1854; have nine children ; four of them were in the army during the war ; Albert, who served in Co. H, 1st Iowa V. C, died in the service in 1862 ; [ra W. enlisted in Co. E, 6th Iowa V. I.; served three years; was honorably discharged ; Amasa enlisted in Co. C, 18th Regiment Iowa V. I.; served three years ; was in a num- ber of battles ; honorably discharged. Owns 240 acres of land. Republican. Glass, 0., Sec. 4; P.O. East Melrose. Goley, P., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Grissom, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. East Melrose. HAGERRY, ALEXANDER, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Halsey, A. D., fiir., S. 5 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Hancock, W. V., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Hanna, M., far., S. 33 ; P. O. East Melrose. HANXAM, RICHARD, farmer. Sec. 30 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Devonshire, Eng., in 1829 ; when about 1 year old, his parents emigrated to Can- ada ; in 1869, moved to this county. He married Miss J. Lynch in Canada ; they have ten children. Owns 446 acres of land. Has held various local offices ; is President of the School Board, which office he has held for two years. Haver, John, merchant, East Melrose. Hough, G., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Hough, J. VV., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose. HURFORD, J. R., attorney at law, real estate and loan agent. East Melrose ; born in Jeiferson Co., Ohio, in 1831. Married Miss L. E. Wright in Ohio; came to this county and settled in Mel- rose in 1860; have four children — L. Alice, Alonzo H., Claude and Gertrude. A firm supporter of the Republican party, and in full sympathy with the principles of that party. HUXT, S., proprietor of East Melrose Flour Mills; born in Providence Co., R. I., in 1816; in 1837, went to Illinois ; in 1861, came to Pottawattamie Co., Iowa, and engaged in milling until 1873 ; then moved to this place and purchased the Melrose Mills ; is also proprietor of flour store. Married Miss C. E. Briggs in Council Bluff's, Iowa ; she was a na- tive of Vermont. Originally a Whig, on the decline of that party, became Republican. JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 493 Hurford, A. R., grain and lumber dealer, East Melrose. XRWIN, GEORGE, farmer, Sec. 27 ; J_ P. 0. East Melrose. JERMISON, RUFUS, far.. Sec. 33; P. 0. East Melrose. Jennison, R., Jr., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Jennison, S. H., far., S. 32; P. 0. East Melrose. T7' ERNS, JAMES ; P. 0. East Melrose. Knowles, J., far.. Sec. 28; P. 0. East Melrose. Knowles, J. H., for., S. 15 ; P. 0. East Melrose. L ANNAN, JOHN, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Lee, A. 0., East Melrose. Lemley, J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Lemley, S., Sr., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. O. East Melrose. Logan, J., far., S. 34; P. 0. East Melrose. Lynch, P., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Melrose. McANINCH, J. D., farmer. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. East Melrose. McAninch, W., far.. Sec. 36; P. 0. East Melrose. McCAIiliA, J. H., dealer in dry ■goods and groceries, Melrose ; born in Brown Co., Ohio, in 1832 ; in 1848, he went to Tazewell Co., 111., for two years ; after moved to La Salle Co., 111., where he remained until 1874, when he came to this State and engaged in his present business in this place. He mar- ried Miss Isabel G. Gurnea ; she was born in Shabbona Grove, La Salle Co., 111. McCormack, J., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. East Melrose. McCoy, D. T., East Melrose. McCoy, J. G., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose McDonald, M., far., Sec. 10; P. 0. East Melrose. McEnnery, P., far., Sec. 22 ; P. 0. East Melrose. McFarland, B. T., prop, restaurant, East Melrose. McGee, N., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. McGrath, W., far., Sec. 29 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Mahney, M., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Martin, E. F., far., S. 4 ; P. O. East Mel- rose. Martin, J., far., S. 33 : P. O. East Melrose. HORRINOBT, JOHX, farmer, Sec. 26 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Canada in 1854; came to this county with his parents in 1862. Married Miss Mary Mahony in this county in April, 1876 ; have one child — Thomas. Owns 170 acres of land. National. Morrison, P., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Moore, T., far., S. 5; P. 0. East Melrose. Morrison, J., far., S. 14; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Morrison, T., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Mullen, J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Murphy, J., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Murphy, J., Sr., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Murphy, J., Jr., far., S. 27; P. 0. East Melrose. ^NTTEWELL, D. F., druggist. East Mel- JJN rose. NEWELIi, S. A., merchant, Mel- rose ; born in Owen Co., Ind., in 1838 ; removed to this county with his parents in 1852. Married Miss M. G. Luken- bill. Mr. Newell has been engaged in business in this place since 1869. Newell & Poiiue, druggists. East Melrose. O 'CONNER, JAS., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. East Melrose. O'Conner, J. C, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East Melrose. "pEACOCK, S. D , lab., East Melrose. Pheney, B., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Pheney, James. East Melrose. POGUE, J. A., of firm of Newell & Pogue, druggists, East Melrose ; born in Greene Co., Ohio, in 1853; engaged in his present business with Mr. Newell in 1876. Was elected Secretary of the School Board in the Spring of 1877. Is a member of the Metliodist Episcopal Church. Re- publican. Prindle, C. W., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. RENOLDS, JOHN, tar., S. 6 ; P. 0. East Melrose. REXZ, JOHIV, wagon and . repair shop. East Melrose ; born in Germany in 1845 ; came to this country in 1868 ; came to Ottumwa in the Fall of 1 868 ; in 494 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 1871,came to East Melrose and engaged in his present business. Married Miss Mary Hartzer in Albia, this county, in 1871 ; they have two children. Riley, C, far., S. 30 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Riley, Charles, far., Sec. 13; P. 0. East Melrose. RIORDJEN, STEPHE]^, farmer. Sec. 28 ; P. O. East Melrose ; born in Ireland; came to this country in 1854. Enlisted in Co. A, 17th Wis. V. I.; served through the war ; was honorably discharged. Has held various local offices ; at present one of the Township Trustees. Married Mrs. Wallace ( maiden name Margaret Knowles) in this county in 1873. They own 560 acres of land. Mrs. Riordan's father, Patrick Knowles, settled in Keokuk, Iowa, in 1850 ; one of the pioneers of the Northwest. Mr. Riordan has been a resident of this county since 1866. National. Ryan, D., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Ryan, J. A., far., S. 36 ; P. O. East Mel rose. Ryan, S., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. East Melrose. SHELDON, G. W.,far., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Shrote, H., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Sloan, B., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Smith, M.,far., S 29; P. O. East Mel- rose. SMITH, SOIlfER, Postmaster and Justice of the Peace, East Melrose ; born in Van Buren Co., this State, April 25, 1838. Married Miss Louisa Steward, of Louisa Co., Iowa in 1863 ; she was born in Ohio ; they moved to this county in 1867 ; have three children — David 0. W., D. May and W. R. Lorraine. Enlisted in Co. K, 8th Iowa V. I. Sept. 21, 1861 ; was in many severe engage- ments ; at Shiloh was wounded and taken prisoner ; detained two months ; promoted Second Sergeant January, 1863 ; honorably discharged Feb. 19, 1863. Commenced grocery business in East Melrose in 1873.. Has been elected Justice of the Peace several years. Was appointed Postmaster in January, 1878. Has also held various other local offices. Is enterprising and public spirited, and in him, East Meh'ose has a citizen she could ill afford to lose. Republican. Springer, J., far., S. 29 ; P. O. East Mel- rose. Stephenson, A. C.,far., S. 28; P. 0. East Melrose. Stoddard, J., proprietor Sto Idard House, East Melrose. Stephenson, G., far., Sec. 20 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Stone, J., far.. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Stuart, T. C, ex-Postmaster, East Melrose. SIJ1.I.IVAX, MICHAEIi D., farmer, Sec. 7 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Canada in 1833 ; in 1856, went to New York ; in 1861, moved to Knox Co., 111.; moved to this county in 1869. Was elected Township Clerk in the Fall of 1876, and still holds that office ; also holds the office of School Treasurer; has held the offices of Justice of the Peace and Township Trustee. Twice married ; present wife was Miss Whalen ; married in this county. Owns 240 acres of land. Members of St. Patrick's Church at East Melrose. Democrat. Sullivan, M. D., for.. Sec. 11 ; P. 0. East Melrose. THYNE P., far.. Sec. 27; P. 0. East Melrose. WARD, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 24; P. 0. East Melrose. Ward, M., far.. Sec. 7 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Whalen, Charles, far., Sec. 3 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Whitsett, Martin ; P. 0. East Melrose. WRK^HT, J. X., dealer in shelf and heavy hardware, stoves, tinware, farm wagons and farming machinery. East Melrose, ; born in Putnam Co., Ind., in 1841 ; in 1848, he removed to this State in the vicinity of this place. Enlisted in Co. K, 16th Ind. V. I., to serve one year ; at the expiration of that time, he came to this State and assisted in organizing Co. F ; was elected Lieu- tenant ; they were organized into the 36th Regiment Iowa V. I. in 1862 ; served until the close of the war ; was honor- ably discharged as 1st Lieutenant; Was in many severe engagements ; was wounded and taken prisoner at Mark's Mill, Ark.; detained in prison thirteen months; when mustered out, returned to this State. Married Miss Fannie Rimner, in Wayne Co.; she was born in Missouri ; they have four children — Nannie, Hawkeye, Edward H. and JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 495 Harry. In the Fall of 1869, was elected I ent business. Has held various local Sheriff of Wayne Co. Moved to this offices ; at present, is President of the town in 1874, and engaged in his pres- School Board. Republican. 496 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: FRANKLIN TOWNSHIP. ALLEN, HENRY, far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. BOWEN, JOHN, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. Brandon, T., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Brightholt, P., far.. S. 13; P.O. Albia. Brun, J. A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. CASEY, WILLIAM, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Cavanaugh, J., far., S. 8; P. O. Tyrone. Clendennan, W., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. Coady, E., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Tyrone. €OADY, PEIRCE, farmer, Sec. 10; P. 0. Tyrone; native of Ireland; came to this country in 1850 ; in Ohio until 1854, when he moved to Lee Co., Iowa ; in 1857, came to this county. He married Miss Ann Green in Keokuk, Iowa ; they have nine children. Mr. Coady owns 440 acres of land. Polit- ically, he has always been a Democrat, but now acts with the National party ; members of the Catholic Church. Coady, Wm. J., far., S. 4; P. 0. Ty- rone. Collins, 8. W., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. Commons, T. E., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Iconium. Corbin, P., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Iconium. DAVIS, JOHN, far., S. 26; P. 0. Tyrone. Derby, J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Tyrone. EADS, DAVID, far.. Sec. 35 ; P. 0. Iconium. Eads, Wm.. far., S. 34; P. 0. Iconium. FEEKAN, WM., far., Sec. 18 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Flatery, J., far.. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Funkhouser, D., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Ico- nium. alLLILAND, C. v., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Iconium. Ooode, T. H., far., S. 14 ; P. O. Tyrone. Grimes, Wm., far.,S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. HALL, H. L., far.. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Iconium. Harris, R. B., far., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Albia. Hillyer, F. T., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Iconium. Hillyer, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Iconium. Hillyer, M., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Iconium. Howard, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Iconium. Hoy, Wm., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Iconium. TNGHAM, R. H., far.. Sec. 1 ; P. 0. ± Albia. JOHNSON, J. E., far., Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. Jones, Wm., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. Judge, J., far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Tyrone. LAHART, EDWARD, far., S. 5 ; P. O. Tyrone. L.EMASTER, W. A., far., S. 23 ; P 0. Albia; born in Mason Co., W. Va., in 1834 ; came to this county with his parents in 1848. Married Miss Clara Troutner in Monroe Tp., in 1857 ; she was bora in Zanesville, Ohio ; they have six children— Lydia, George, Emma, Laura, Lottie and Harry. Mr. Lemas- ter has held the office of Town Clerk twenty-one years ; was a member of the Board of County Commissioners twelve years ; now holds the office of School Secretary. Member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Owns 240 acres of land. McCLOUD, ASA R., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Iconium. McDonough, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Tyrone. McFadden, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Tyrone. McFatridge, J. C, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Ty- rone. McFatridge, M.,far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Iconium. McGrath, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Moflfatt, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Murray, T., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Tyrone. NAUGHTON, JAMES, far., Sec. 6 ; P. O. Tyrone. Nicholson, J. R., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Norman, H., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. Nottingham, H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Iconium. Nottingham, M., far., S. 32 ; P.O. Iconium. O'BRIEN, JAMES, far., S. 21 ; P. O. Tyrone. O'Conner, M., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Tyrone. O'How, Wm., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Tyrone. O'Niel, J., Sr., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Tyrone. PERRY, DAVID, far., S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. PEARSOX, JOHX, farmer. Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Albia ; born in England in 1820. Married Miss Jane Evans in 1846 ; in 1849, they emigrated to Ven- ezuela, South America, where they re- mained until 1853 ; then went to Ches- ter Co., Penn ; thence to New Jersey, in the Fall of 1853 ; in 1864, they moved to this county ; own 160 acres of FRANKLIN TOWNSHIP. 497 land. Members of the Christian Church ; Republican. KEA^IS, SAMUEL, far., S. 10; P. 0. Tyrone. Repp, A. H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Repp, E. C, far., S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. REPP, JACOB N., farmer. Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Albia ; native of King Williams Co., Va. ; born in 1814 ; moved to this county in 18-19, and present location. Was the first Justice of the Peace elected in Franklin Tp., in 1850 ; has held the office ever since ; was also elected Township Trustee at first elec- tion ; has held the office of Assessor twelve years. First wife was Mary Moore, who died in this county in 1859 ; then married Elizabeth Stevens. Mr. Repp owns a fine farm. Politically, he has always been a Democrat, but pro- poses to act with the National party in the future. Rhinehart, J. C, far., S. 28; P. 0. Ico- Roach, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Robinson, J. J.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Iconium. Robinson, J. N.. far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. SCOTT, J. W., far.. Sec. 26 ; P. 0. Tjjrone. Searcy, H., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. Shaw, N., far., S. 6 ; P. O. Tyrone. Shehau, G., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Iconium. Springer, B., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. Stephens, W., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Iconium. Swift, M., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Tyrone. THOMPSON, H., far., Sec. 32; P. 0. Iconium. Thompson, M., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Iconium. Tracy, J., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Trowbridge, C. C, far., Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Iconium. TuUey, E., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Turner, R., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Iconium. Turner, W. R., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Tyrone. YOSBURGH, H. L., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Iconium. Vosburgh, J. J., far., Sec. 28; P. 0. Iconium. 498 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY GUILFORD TOWNSHIP. ~D ABB, B. B.,far., 8. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. Babb, J. P., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. BERKAW, JOHN M., farmer, S. 12; P. 0. Albia; born in Lyons, Wayne Co., N. Y., in 1826 ; in 1843, he went to Rochester, and learned the ma- chinists' trade ; in 1 84P,went to St. Louis ; thence to Cincinnati, and worked at his trade; in 1866, became to this county; where he married Miss Lucy Parmender, she was born in Franklin Co., Ohio; they have two children — Julietta L. and Clara ; lost one child — Arthur, aged 1 1 years 6 months and 8 days. Few the starry Summers That o'er his path had flown, Ere the angels called him To the far unknown. Smiles of gleaming brightness Wreathed his fair young face, Till its placid whiteness Told of Death's embrace. BEYNOX, THOMAS, farmer, S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia ; born in South Wales in 1816, where he married Miss Rebecca Walthrup in 1851 ; they emi- grated to this country in 1852 ; stopped in Pennsylvania a short time; then went to New Albany, Ohio ; thence to this county in 1855 ; they have seven children — Mary A., Gomer G., David S., Thomas J., Maggie J., William R. and Rebecca. Members of the Con- gregational Church. Owns 149 acres of land. Republican. Bowen, G., far., S. 23 ; P. O. Albia. Brothers, D., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. George- town. Brothers, Wm., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. George- town. CARR, JAMES, far., Sec. 30 ; P. 0. Georgetown. CARR, CHARL.es (deceased); born in County Donegal, Ireland, in 1819. Married Miss Nancy Meenan ; came to this country in 1843; settled in New Jersey; in 1850, he moved to Penn- sylvania; in 1853, to this State; in 1855, settled in Sec. 30 in this county, where he died May 23, 1877 ; reared a family of five children — Susan, Mary, Charley, Dominie and Katie. Mr. C. was extensively engaged in contracting and building; he was contractor and master builder of the Catholic church at Staceyville ; accumulated a large prop- erty ; owned 800 acres of land, on which his family now reside ; was a faithful and consistent member of the Catholic Church, respected and honored by the entire community, among whom he lived so long. The funeral services were held in the Catholic Church at Staceyville, which, though a large build- ing, could hardly contain the great number who came to follow the honored citizen to his last resting-place. Carr, S., for., S. 32 ; P. 0. Georgetown. CliARK, OLIVER S., farmer, Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Albia ; born at Clark's Point, this county, Jan. 12, 1845, where he married Miss Sarah T. Babb Feb. 14, 1875 ; she was born in this county Nov. 10, 1»58 ; have two children — Sarah Jane and Margaret L. Mr. Clark is National in politics. Owns 210 acres of land. Coligan, T., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Georgetown. CoUines, T.,far., S. 4; P.O. Georgetown. Conner, T., far. ; P. 0. Geore;etown. Cornelia, N., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Coughlin, Patrick, far., S. 4. Craig, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Crali, J , far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Crane, M., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Culeman, J., Staceyville; P.O. Georgetown. Cummins, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. George- town. Cummins, M., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. Cummins, P., far., S. 22 ; P.O.Georgetown. CrNXIXij^HAM, JOHX, Assess or, Georgetown ; born in Columbus, Ohio, in 1854; came to this county with his parents in 1865. Was elected Assessor in October, 1877. Member of the Catholic Church ; National in pol- itics. His father, William Cunningham, born in Ireland, married Miss C. Shay ; emigrated to this country in 1848 ; set- tled in Ohio ; moved to this county in 1865 ; they have five children — John, William, Edward, Steven and Martha. Owns 150 acres of land. DATIN, PATRICK, farmer. Sec. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. GUILFORD TOWNSHIP. 499 DAVIS, T. A., farmer, Sec. 8; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Carmarthen- shire, WakiS, in 1829 ; came to this country in 1841. Married Miss Mary Lawrence in Carbondak\ Luzerne Co., Penn. ; in 1859, moved to this county and settled on their present farm ; have had twelve children — William, who served in an Illinois regiment during the war ; Lawrence ; Thomas L., died at Carbondale, aged three years; Albert, Thomas Henry, George Guilford, Benja- min Franklin, Elizabeth Ann, Phoebe Jane, Mary Emma, died aged 2 years ; Samuel, Edward M. and Elvira. Mem- bers of the Congregational Church. He was elected Justice of the Peace in 1877, which ofl&ce he still holds. Owns 210 acres of land. Daugherty, T , S. 12; P. 0. Albia. Dearman, A. J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. George- town. EASTLACK, E. M., farmer, Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Eunis, Matt., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. KVANS, THOMAS J., far.. Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Tyrone ; born in Carmar- thenshire, Wales, June 4, 1814. Mar- ried Miss Martha Griffiths in Glamorgan- shire ; in 1 839 , emigrated to this country ; in 1842, settled in Pittsburgh, Penn. ; in 1855, moved to this county; have had ten children— Ann, who died, aged 1 year and six months ; Mary Ann (now Mrs. R. C. Paine, of Lucas Co., Iowa), Sarah. (deceased), Elizabeth (now Mrs. D. W. Williams, residing in Montana), Margaret (deceased), David, Martha, Agnes, OUietta, born in this county, died in Lucas Co., Aug. 18, 1878. Members of the Congregational Church ; he is Republican in poUtics. Owns 220 acres of land. ~|T>ITCHPATRICK, FRANK, farmer, Jo Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Fitchpatrick, H., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. George- town. Flattery, H., far., S. 3 ; P. O. Albia. GALAGHER, PATRICK, far., Sec. 11; P.O. Albia. Glym, J., Sr., far., S. 9 ; P. O. Georgetown. Grayson, A., Col., S. 12; P. O. Albia. GRIFFITHS, WILLIAM, far., S. 28 ; P. O. Georgetown ; born in Wales in 1827 ; came to this country in 1852. Married Miss Mary D. Jones in Pittsburgh, Penn. ; moved to this county in 1854, and settled in this township ; they have ten children — David D., George L., Wesley, Mary, Charles, Harry, Martha, Samuel, Ira and xVlfred. He owns 100 acres of land. INIembers of the Congregational Church ; Republican. Gorman, P., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. George- town. HIGGINS, WILLIAM, far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Hill, C. B., far.. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Albia. Hiteman, F., far. ; P. 0. Albia. Hiteman, J. H., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. Hurley, D.,far.,S. 16; P. 0. Georgetown. Hurley, T., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. George- town. Hurley, W., for., S. 16; P. George- town. JONES, WILLIAM F., far., S. 28 ; t) P. 0. Geor2e«^own. JOI^ES, BEXJAMIX F., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Car- diganshire, Wales, in 1829 ; in 1840, came to this country. Married Mi.ss Martha Byn.on in Pittsburgh, Penn. ; moved to their present home in this county in 1854 ; have five children — William F., Phebe A., Hannah, John and Edward. He has held various local offices ; that of Justice of the Peace twelve years. Members of the Congre- gational Church, of which he was or- dained Deacon in 1856. Owns 300 acres of land. Republican. jO]!€ES, RICHARD (deceased); was a native of Merionethshire, Wales ; born Feb. 14, 1821 ; in 1845, came to New York, thence to Cincinnati, where he married Miss Margaret Price May 30, 1848 ; she was born in Wales Aug. 20, 1823; they moved to this county in 1858; have had six chil- dren—John D., born in 1850. died July 2, 1873; Jennie M., born April 23, 1853; Richard P., born in July, 1855, died aged 3 years; Charles, born March 1, 1857; Daniel, Oct. IS, 1861 ; Annie E., June 18, 1868. Members of the Congregational Church ; ordained Deacon in 1861. He died at his residence in this township, April 22, 1878. His widow owns a fine property in this township. P. O. Georgetown. 500 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: KELLEY, DAVID, far. Sees. 7 and G ; P. 0. Georgetown. Kenedy, Wm.. far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. Kenworthy, D. C, far., S. 22; P. O. Georgetown. KIRBY, JOHX, fmner, Sec. 7 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Tipperary Co., Ireland, in 1828 ; came to Columbi- ana Co., Ohio, in 1840 ; in 1848, moved to this county, and entered land ; several years engaged in contracting and build- ing railroads in Illinois and Missouri. Married Miss J. Maher in St. Louis ; they have eight children — Edward, William, Mary Ann, Catherine, Mar- garet, Elizabeth, Ellen and John. He took an active part in the building of the Catholic Church at Staceyville, the finest church edifice in the county. Politically, he has always been a Demo- crat, but now acts with the National party. Owns 480 acres of land ; is ex- tensively engaged in raising stock ; he is generous, enterprising and public-spir- ited. In the early history of the county, was elected member of the County Board of Supervisors, and has held various other ofiices. LARNEK, ROBERT, far., S. 20; P. O. Georgetown. Lewis, W., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Lutterell, T., far., S. 27; P.O.Georgetown. Lynch, P., renter, S. 29 ; P.O. Georgetown. MCCARTHY, THOMAS, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Albia. McDONAIiD, EDWARD, farm er, Sec. 3 ; P. O. Albia ; born in Schuyl- kill Co, Penn., in 1841 ; came to this county with his parents in 1849, v?here he married Miss E. Doody ; they have five children — Mary, Ellen, Bridget, James and John. He has held various offices, Justice of the Peace, Assessor, Township Clerk, and others. Owns 210 acres of land. He has always manifested a lively interest in the advancement of religious and educational interests. McDonald, J., for., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. McDONOU€}H, I. AWREXCE, farmer, Sec. 20 ; P. O. Georgetown ; born in Cleveland, Ohio; owns 120 acres of land ; his father, Charles Mc- Donough, was born in Ireland ; came to this country and settled in Ohio ; in 1847, he moved to this county and above section, in which was his home until his death in October, 1870. His wife was Catharine McGarvey ; they reared a family of twelve children, three of whom served in the war of the re- bellion — Bart, James and Charles ; all were honorably discharged. McGilvey, G. A., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Albia. McGuirk, L., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Albia. Malone, M, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. Merriman, Jas.,far., S. 16 ; P. 0. George- town. Meyers, J., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Tyrone. Morgan, T. W., for., S. 17 ; P. 0. George- town. Muvphey, Peter, far., S. 22; P. 0. Albia. ^NTTAVIN, AUSTIN, far., S. 4; P. O. J_\l Georgetown. Navin, Thos., far.. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. George- town. NEWFORTH, HEXRY, farmer, Sec. 1 ; P. 0. Albia ; born in Ripley Co., Ind., in 1835. Married Miss Sophia Grosman ; moved to this county in 1865 ; have two children — Ann Mary and Jennie Francis. Members of the Lutheran Church ; Republican. Owns eighty acres of land. O 'BRYAN, P. W.,far., S. 7; P. 0. Georgetown. O'Leary, Humphrey, far.. Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Oniel, D., far., S. 30; P. 0. Georgetown. Oniel, Patrick, book store, Georgetown. PANTRIDGE, EDWARD, far., Sec. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. QUINN, NICHOLAS, farmer. Sec. 8 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Quinn, T., far, S. 8; P. 0. Georgetown. RALPH, THOMAS, farmer, Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. Reynolds, M., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. George- town. RYAN, D., REV., Pastor of St. -Patrick's Church, Staceyville ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Ireland. Was ordained at the Seminary of Our Lady of Angels, Niagara Falls, N. Y. ; transferred to this county in 1875, since which time he has had pastoral charge of St. Pat- rick's Church Staceyville, also of the Catholic Church at Albia. Ryan, E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Ryan, J., farmer,. Sees. 16 and 17 ; P. 0. Georgetown. SCULLY, WILLIAM, farmer, Sec. 29 ; P. O. Albia. GUILFORD TOWNSHIP. 501 SCOTT, JAxlIES M., farmer, Sec. 28 ; P. O. Tyrone ; born in Putnam Co., Ind., in 1828; in 1852, moved to this county, where he married Miss Catherine Boggs ; she was a native of Virginia ; they have six children Hving — David, Wallace, M^irietta, George A., Jerusha Ann and James. He owns ninety-five acres of land. Republican. SCULL. Y, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Limerick, Ireland ; came to this country in 1845 ; to this State in 1848 ; to this county in 1854. Married Miss Johanna Meehan in Ireland ; they have six children — Patrick. Thomas, Michael, Mary, Bridget and Ellen. Owns about 400 acres of land; is extensively engaged in raising stock. Members of the Catholic Church at Staceyville, which church he took an active part in building. Republican. SIXXOTT, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 15 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in County Wexford, Ireland, in 1828 ; came to this country in 1846 ; lived a short time in Ohio; went to Wheeling, Va. ; in 1848, came to this county. Married Mjss C. Richards in Floyd Co., Ind. ; she was born near Metz, France ; they have eleven children living. Mr. Sinnott is the present Township Clerk, which office he has held, excepting two terms, since 1860 ; has been Secretary of the School Board about twenty years ; Justice of the Peace three years. Democrat. Owns 110 acres of land. Members of the Catholic Church. Starr, J., grocer, Georgetown. Sullivan, M., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. George- town. TURNER, B. B., far., S. 34; P.O. Tyrone. Turney, Pat., far., S. 16; P. 0. George- town. VAX BIJSKIRK, JAMES, far., S. 12; P. 0. Albia. ; born in Tuscarawas Co., Ohio, in 1828; in 1855, came to this State. Enlisted in Co. K, 15th Regt. Iowa Inf.; served until the close of the war ; was honor- ably discharged ; came to this county in 1869. Has been twice married; first wife was Miss Nancy Powers ; present wife was Miss Josephine Knight. Re- publican. Owns 200 acres of land. WELCH, PATRICK, shoemaker, Staceyville. WATKINS, THOMAS, far , S. 25 ; P. O. Albia ; born in Wales Dec. 11, 1814. Married Miss Mary Davis July 12, 1841 ; she was born Feb. 27, 1 822 ; they emigrated to this country in 1848, and settled in this county ; have had twelve children — David 1st, born Oct. 12, 1842, died Oct. 12, 1845; David 2d, born July 12, 1846, died Aug. 21, 1847 ; Thomas F., born May 27, 1848 ; William D., Sept. 12, 1850 ; David 3d, born Nov. 25, 1852, died Aug. 28, 1856; Francis, born Feb. 25, 1855, died Oct. 5, 1856; Richard H., born April 9, 1857 ; Daniel M., Dec. 31, 1858; Mary Ann, Dec. 26, 1860; Permelia, April 1 9, 1863 ; Samuel Sher- man Dec. 24, 1854 ; Sarah, Jan. 8, 1867. He owns 160 acres of land. Republican. WEILEIVMAX, JOSHLA, far , S. 36 ; P. O. Albia ; born in Switzerland in 1822 ; came to this country in 1854 ; settled in Columbus, Ohio ; thence to Warsaw, HI., in 1856; in 1860, moved to this county. Married Miss Elizabeth Foster ; they have five chil- dren living — Caroline (now Mrs. F. Babb), Edward, Jacob, Alfred and Henry. Owns 216 acres of land. Is one of the present Board of School Directors, and has always taken an act- ive part in the advancement of the edu- cational interests of this district. Re- publican. Williams, S., far., S. 21 ; P. O. George- town. WILLIAMS, W. W., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; native of Mon- mouthshire, Wales ; born in 1829 ; came to this country in 1851. Married Miss Elizabeth Lawrence in Schuylkill Co., Penn. ; moved to Rock Island Co., 111., in 1857; to this county in 1867 ; they have eight children — Sarah Jane, Al- fred, Elizabeth, Lawrence, Ira, Mary E., Samuel and Jessie. Members of Con- gregational Church, of which he has been Secretary since 1868. Owns 195 acres of land. Republican. 502 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY:. WAYNE TOWNSHIP. ADCOX, IRVIN, far., Sec. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Allen, M. H., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Anderson, G. W., far., S. 14-; P.O. George- town. Anderson, M., far., Sec. 20 ; P. 0. East Melrose. BARN ES, JESSE, flirmer. Sec 3 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Beaty, J., far., S. 18; P. 0. East Melrose. BELLMAN, JOHN M., far., Sec. 23 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Ba- varia ; came to this country at 12 years of age. Married Miss Elizabeth Will- iams in Pittsburgh, Penn., Feb. 15, 1853 ; in 1855, they moved to Illinois, and settled in Rock Island Co. At the breaking-out of the war, Mr. Bellman enlisted in Co. H, 126th Regt. 111. V. I. ; served three years ; was honorably discharged in 1865; he was in a number of severe engagements ; after being dis- charged he returned to Rock Island Co.; in 1869, moved to this county; they have five children — George, John, Melissa (now Mrs. John D. Davis), Alonzo E. and Emma C. Mr. Bellman owns 150 acres of land. Republican. Has held various local offices. Bowman, J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Bowman, M., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Bowman, P. P., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Brawdy, D., far., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. George- town. Brinnow, John, far., S. 36 ; P. 0. George- town. Brown, Amos, far.. Sec. 33; P. O. East Melrose. Brown, John, far., S. 12; P. 0. George- town. Brown, N. W., far.. Sees. 1 and 7 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Brownwell, N., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Burns, J., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Burns, M. A., far., S. 32; P. 0. East Melrose. Burns, T., far., S. 35; P. 0. Georgetown. Busick, I., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Butcher, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Butcher, L., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Butcher, M.,.far., S. 2; P. 0. Georgetown. CARNEY, JOHN, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Carr, M., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Georgetown. CARR, MICHAEL, farmer, Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in County Donegal, Ireland ; came to this country in 1854; in 1856, to this State; in 1860, crossed the plains to Pike's Peak ; traveled extensively through California, Oregon and Idaho ; in 1862, returned to this State. He married Miss Ann Mar- tin in this county in 1864; she was born in Upper Canada Nov. 13, 1842; they have eight children — Charles, Mary, Michael, Thomas, John, Willie Steven, Joseph and Daniel. Members of the Catholic Church. He owns 440 acres of land. He has held various township and school offices. Democrat. Carr, P., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Castello, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Chai&bers, C, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Chambers, Joe, fu'., S. 7 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Chismen, L., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Coleman, J., for., S. 8 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Collins, J., far., S. 35; P. 0. Georgetown. Coski, M., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Coughlin, L.,fir.,S. 36; P.O. Georgetown. Culliman, P., far., S. 9 ; P. O. East Mel- rose. Curren, D. R., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Melrose. DIRKIN, PAT, far., S. 19 ; P. O. Georgetown. Dugan, J., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Melrose. EASTER, GEORGE, far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East Melrose. FALYEY, JAMES, far., S. 9 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Foley, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Foutch, J., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. GOODWIN, E. A., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Griffin, J., far., S. 1 : P. O. Georgetown. HAGANY, ALEXANDER, farmer. Sec. 15; P. 0. East Melrose. Hanmon, G., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Mel- HARDY, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 25 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; was burn in Henry Co., Va., in 1821 ; in 1836, he went to Indiana, remaining in that State until 1852, when he settled in this county. He has been twice married ; first wife was Miss Martha Edwards ; present wife was Miss Sarah Chick. Mr. Hardy owns 190 acres of land. Republican. He has held the offices of Township Trustee and Township Treasurer a number of years. Harman, Levi, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. George- town. Hosey, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Hurford, K. M., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. East Melrosp. JACKSON, G. W., farmer, Sec. 29 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Jones, J. M., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. KELLEY, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 16 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Ken worthy. A., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Kenworthy, D. W., far., Sec. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Kirby, M., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Georgetown. LEVER, JOHN, far., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. Georgetown. Lind, W. P., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. McCONNELL, WM., fiir., S. 1 ; P. 0. Georgetown. McCoy, F. M., far., Sees. 33 and 34 ; P. 0. East Melrose. McDermott, B., far., S. 26 ; P. O. East Melrose. McGairy, Mike, fiir., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Melrose. McKillip, Wm., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Mahany, D., far., S. 14; P. 0. George- town. Mason, A., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Mimn, 0., far., S. 18 ; P. O. E;xst Melrose. May, S., far., S. 15; P. 0. East Melrose. Mendelhall, Joe, far., S. 10; P. 0. East Melrose. Mulsty, J., far., S. 20; P. 0. East Mel- rose. VTAVIN, JOHN, far., S. 9 ; P. 0. ±.M East Melrose. Navin, T. G., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Niel, J., far., S. 34; P. O. Kast Melrose. WAYNE TOWNSHIP. BRIEN, PAT, clerk. 503 O'' O'BRYAX, T. B., farmer. Sees. 10, 1 1 and 2 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in New London Co., Conn., Sept. 23, 1852 ; removed with his parents to this county in 1863. He married Miss M. Cullinan, of Guilford, in 1875, in this county ; she was born in Ohio ; they have two children — Henry James and Sylvester Edward. He is a member of the County Commissioners Board, of the Third District, which office he has held since 1876 ; he is District School Treasurer, and has held various other local offices. Owns 120 acres of land. Democrat. O'Conner, J., far., Sec. 13 ; P. 0. George- town. O'Connor, P., far., Sec. 13 ; P. 0. George- town. PEFENDLER, NICK., far.. Sec. 3 P. 0. East Melrose. Phili M( Philips, A. J., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose. ,UINN, PAT., farmer. Sec. 14; P. 0. East Melrose. RICKEY, W. W., far.. Sec. 30 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Roan, P., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Robinson, R., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. SCISZENSKT, A., far., S. 21 ; P. O. pjast Melrose. Smith, J., far., S. 22 ; P. O. East Melrose. Springer, C. far., S. 28; P. O. East Mel- rose. THOMPSON, THOMAS, Sr., farmer. Sec. 17; P. O. Fast Melrose. Thompson, T., Jr., far., S. 17; P. 0. Ea.st Melrose. Turner, E. R., far., Sec. 19; P. (). East Melrose. Turner, R., far.. Sec. 23; P. O. Fast Mel- rose. WELSH, WILLIAM, farmer. Sec. 23 ; P. O. East Melrose. Wilkie, J., Sr., fiir., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. East Melrose. Winslow, D., for.. Sec. 25; P. 0. George- town. Winter, W., for., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Mel- rose. Woods, J., far., Sec. 20 ; P. (). Fast Mel- rose. 504 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY : UNION TOWNSHIP. ABEGGLEN, FRED, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Al))ia. Abegglen, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. Amber, Jas., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Athern, M., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lovilia. BAILY, EUGENE, far., S. U» ; P. O. Lovilia. Barger, B., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Barnard, C, far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Barnard, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Barnard, T., f^r., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Barnes, J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Bennett, R., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. BERBiER, HE1[RY A., farmer, Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; a resident of Monroe Co. over thirty -four yeai-s ; born in Germany in 1807. Married Miss Elizabeth Thomson in Athens Co., Ohio. Moved to this county in 1844, and located on their present farm ; their children are John, Robert, Henry H. ( who served in Co. E, 3Gth Iowa V.I. dur- ing the war ; was honorably discharged), Elizabeth (now Mrs. F. Hiteuian), La- vina (now Mrs. J. Gusick), William, James and Joseph. National. Owns 456 acres of land. Bishop, H., far., S. 20 ; P. O. Lovilia. Bissell, G. G., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Bissell, V. R.; P. 0. Lovilia. Rougher, A., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Branon, Wm. ; P. 0. Lovilia. Burk, G., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Burner, H. A., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Burner, John, far., S. 27; P. 0. Albia. /^ASTNER, J. M. ; P. 0. Lovilia. Chamberlain, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Chance, I. R., far., S. 23; P. 0. Lovilia. Chance, John ; P. 0. Lovilia. Chance, Oliver B. ; P. 0. Lovilia. Clark, P. R., far., S. 5; P. 0. Lovilia. Cobb, Ambrose, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Cobb, James, far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Cobb, Mayor, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Collins, R. E., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Collins, W., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Cooper, S., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Covert, Charles, Lovilia. Crawford, W., far., S. 13; P. 0. Lovilia. DARNELL, E. W., farmer. Sec. 15; P. 0. Lovilia. Day, A., far., S. If) ; P. 0. Lovilia. Dempscy, J., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. Deveraux, L. D., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Dewald, G. B., far., S. 23 . P. O. Lovilia. Dice, Andrew, far., S. 23 ; P. O. Lovilia. Doe, C. R., Lovilia. Donneley, P., far., S. 34; P. (). Albia. Donovan, J., tar., S. 31 ; P. (). Albia. Dunkio, T. H., far., S. 11 ; P. O. Lovilia. EDWARDS, J. F., farmer, Sec. 15; P. ( ). Lovilia. Eshum, Clay, far., S. 15 ; P. (). Lovilia. Esham, Wm. ; P. 0. Lovilia. FAIRBANKS, A. M., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Farris, P., far., S. 16; P. O. Lovilia. Findley, J., Sr., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. FINbliEY, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; was born in Blount Co., East Tenn., Jan. 3, 1827 ; when 3 years of age, his parents moved to Indi- ana ; thence to Missouri, in 1841 ; in 1845, to this county. Remarried Miss Lucinda Streeter near Lancaster, Mo., Dec. 27, 1849; she was a native of Bradford Co., Penn. ; came West in 1845 ; have nine children living — John R., Rhoda J. (now Mrs. C. Stewart), Margaret, James Jackson, Lettie, Helen, Sheldon, Raymond and Nora. He was in California in 1850-51. Was elected member of the Board of County Super- visors two y( ars, and has also held vari- ous local oflSces. Owns 350 acres of land. His father, James Findley, was a native of Tennessee ; he married Miss Margaret Pickens ; they moved to this State in 1845 ; were among the pioneer settlers of Iowa. Democrat. Findley, R., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. Fleemer, M., far.,S. 19; P. 0. Lovilia. Foreman, George ; P. 0. Lovilia. Funk, Owen, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lovilia. GARDNER, ROBERT, farmer. Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. Gillaspie, N., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. Gladson, J. W.,far.,S. 17 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Gladson, L., far.. Sees. 16 and 21 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Goodwin, J., Sr., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. Goodwin, v., far., S. 24; P. 0. Albia. Grantier, H., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Grayham, S. C, farmer, Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Lovilia. UNION TOWNSHIP. 505 HAGERTY. K. C, fanner, Sec. 3(3; P. O. Albia. Hazcn, T)., far., S. 4; I'. 0. Lovilia. H ARDEXBKOOK, I fS A A € , of the firm of Hardenbrook & Foreman, proprietors Lovilia Flour Mills, Lovilia ; native of Morrow Co., Ohio. Married Miss M. A. Kelley; she was born in Jefi'erson Co., Ohio : moved to this county in 1856 ; settled four miles north of Albia ; in 1872, moved to Lovilia ; they have seven children — William, who served in the 22d Iowa Regt. during the war ; John C, A. D. Edward, Thomas 0., Emma E., Lavonia and Maa-y ; lost two children — Francis Marion and Ann Mary. Mr. H. has always acted with the Republican party. He holds the office of Justice of the Peace in this place, while in BluiF Creek Tp. he was Justice twelve years, also held various other local offices. Himself and wife are members of the Presbyterian Church. Heffron, M., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. Heffi-on, T., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. Henderson, J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. HINTOX, JOSEPH A., carpen ter and builder, Lovilia ; a native of Kentucky; born in 1831 ; moved with his parents to Indiana; in 1844, settled in Wapello Co., Iowa ; in 1846, moved to this county. Here he married Miss M. Hoskins; they have three children living — George Alliston, Andas Leslie and Melvin Monroe ; Edith, died aged 2 years and 2 months. Mr. Hinton owns sixty-five acres of land. Members of the M. E. Church. His father, Samuel, was a native of Kentucky ; mar- ried Miss Ann Lewman, a native of Maryland ; moved to Indiana ; thence to this State in 1844 ; settled in this county in 1846 ; he died in 1867 ; she died in August, 1878 ; members of the M. E. Church many years ; they had eight children — Joseph A., Charlotte (de- ceased), Thomas, who served in Co. E, 6th Iowa Regt. during the late war ; was wounded at Kenesaw Mountain, and died in the service ; Brice, Eliza J. (now Mrs. B. F. Kimbler), Sarah Ann (now Mrs. S. C. Graham), Sophia Ellen (now Mrs. F. Rumsey), Nancy M. (now Mrs. L. G. McLean.) Republican, Hittle, John, Lovilia. Hittle, Hartzle, Lovilia. Hittle, Michael, Lovilia. Hurford, J. B., far. ; P. 0. Lovilia. JACKSON, N. P., far., S. 6 ; P. O. Lovilia. Jackson, R. C, far., S. 15 ; P. O. Lovilia. Jones, J., far., S.'l ; P. 0. Lovilia. Jones, L. S., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. KENNELV, TIMOTHY, Sr., far., S. 29 ; P. O. Albia. Kimbler, B. F., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. Kirk, L., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Coalton. Knight, J., far., S. 25; P. 0. Albia. Knight, Sam, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Lovilia. LEMONS, PINCKNEY, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Lovilia. LEWMAN, AMOS, farmer ; P. 0. Lovilia ; one of the early settlers of this county ; born in Alleghany Co., Md., in 1805 ; in 1815, moved to Fleming Co., Ky. ; in 1845, to this county. Married Rebecca Brauhaul March 17, 1825 ; she was born May 17, 1808; died in this county July 17, 1849 ; married Mrs. Elizabeth Bailey in this county in 1851 ; she was born in Ohio ; children by both marriages are Nancy, born Jan. 8, 1826, deceased; Zachias, born May 14, 1828, died Nov. 1, 1855 ; Charlotte, born July 15, 1832 ; John A., born Aug. 15, 1834; Lydia, born in 1836; George Amos, born Feb. 12, 1838 (served in Co. E, 6th Iowa Regt., over three years), died May 10, 1874 ; Jerry Allen, born Feb. 7, 1840 (enlisted in Co. H, 18th Regt. Iowa Vols. ; was killed in battle at Springfield, Mo., in 1863); Frank- lin, born Feb. 7, 1840, died in 1352 ; Thomas Howard, born July 1, 1842 (served in Co. E, 6th Iowa; America Frances, born in 1844; Elijah S., born Nov. 13, 1853; Eliza Ellen, born Nov. 24, 1855; Newton Jas- per, born in June, 1858 ; Sarah Jane, born Jan. 18, 1861; William N. G., born Aug. 11, 1863 ; Nathan Wor- ley, born in July, 1866 ; Alice Sophia, born Jan. 18, 1869 ; Jessie Galard, born April 13, 1872. Owns 280 acres of land. Republican. Little, A. S., far.. S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. McGEE, JOHN, far., Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. McGillive, John W. McShane, William. Magee, J. A., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Malone, James, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. 506 DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY May, F. A., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lovilia Meeks, W. H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Miller, John. Miller, Michael. Miser, H. W., far., 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Moloy, R.,far., S. 20; P. 0. Lovilia Mullen, JeflP H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lovilia. OSBURN, C. C, far.. Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Lovilia. "PHILIPS, THOMAS, Lovilia. Pickett, J. M., far., S. 21 ; P. O. Lovilia. Pickett, T. J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Potts, J. H., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Lovilia. REAM, SAM, far., S. 28; P. 0. • Albia. Reddish, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Riley, Wesley, far., S. 27 ; P. O. Albia. Roberts, N. P. ; P. 0. Lovilia. Ronk, S., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Runnels, C, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Runnels, S., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. . Rutter, Wm., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. QHOVELIN, JOHN, far., S. 34 ; P. lO O. Albia. SMITH, CHARL.es, former. Sec. 23 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; one of the early settlers of Monroe Co. ; native of Brad- ford Co., Penn. ; born in 1815. Mar- ried Miss Rosa M. Rogers, of the same county. Removed to this county in 1848. During the war, he served in Co. K, 37th Regt. Iowa V. I. ; enlisted in October, 18G2 ; served through the war. Owns fifty acres of land. Demo- crat. Has held various local offices. Smith, Wm. ; P. 0. Lovilia. STOREY", J. E., manufacturer of harness, saddles, boots and shoes, Lovil- ia; born in Mason Co., Ky., in 1846; when 9 years of age, removed with his parents to this State. Enlisted in Co. E, 7th Iowa V. C, in April, 1863; was honorably discharged at Leaven- worth, Kan., in May, 1866. Married Mary, daughter of D. C. and Nancy Grladson, pioneer settlers of Cedar Tp., of this county ; they have four children — Frank, Julia, Minnie and Ettie. Mr. Storey commenced manufiicturing here in 1868. Is a member of the Masonic Fraternity. His father, J. H. Storey, was a native of Kentucky ; he also served in the 7th Iowa V. C. during the late war ; was honorably discharged. Democrat. Streeter, Otis, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Lovilia. STREETER, SEBASTIAX, farmer, Sec. 23 ; P. O. Lovilia ; born in Bradford Co., Penn., in 1820 ; went to Ohio in 1838 ; thence to Davis Co., Iowa, in 1841 ; in 1845, came to this county and located on his present farm. Has held various local offices. Owns 450 acres of land. Has been twice mar- ried ; first wife was Elizabeth Anderson, native of Ohio ; she died here in 1856 ; present wife was Miss Hannah Dodge, also a native of Ohio. National. Swan, Thomas, Lovilia. TURNER, NATHANIEL, far.. Sec. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. YANSKIVER, W. T. D., far., See. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. WALKER, JOHN, far., Sec. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. WAIiKER, JOHN, farmer ; P. 0. Lovilia ; resident of this county for more than twenty-nine years ; born in Cham- paign Co., Ohio ; removed with his par- ents to McLean Co., 111., where he mar- ried Miss Sarah Ann Driskill in 1847 ; June, 1849, they moved to this county. During the war with Mexico, served in the 4th Regt. 111. V. ; was enrolled June, 1846 ; honorably discharged June, 1847 ; was in the siege of Vera Cruz, and in the storming of Cerro Gordo ; was wounded. In the war of the rebell- ion he again buckled on his armor ; enlisted in Co. A, 36th Regt. I. V. I. ; was elected First Lieutenant ; served one year ; resigned on account of ill health. Held the office of Township Trustee a number of years. Members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Owns 100 acres of land. His father, Joseph Walk- er, took an active part in the Black Hawk war, and his great grandfather was killed while bearing the American flag in the Revolutionary war. Repub- lican. Wallace, a.,far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Walters, W. L., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Warner, V., far., S. 19; P. 0. Lovilia. WESCO, E. B. J., farmer, Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; one of the well-to-do men of Monroe Co. ; a native of Lehigh Co., Penn. ; born in 1826. Married Miss L. Brans in 1850; moved to Marion Co., Iowa, in 1871 ; to this county in 1872; they have three children living UNION TOAVNSHIP. 507 — John Austin, -Harvey Wilson and Emma C. Owns 280 acres of land, finely improved, and situated one mile northeast of Lovilia. Republican. WHITE, JOHN, Postmaster and dealer in dry goods, groceries, etc., Lo- vilia ; born in Indiana Co., Penn., in 1821: in 1858, moved to Henry, III; thence to Missouri, in the same year ; in 1861, moved to Marion Co., this/ State. Jan. 4, 1862, enlisted in Co. G, 15th Regt. Iowa V. I. ; was severely wounded in the left hand at the battle of Shiloh ; honorably discharged Sept. 5, 1862. Returned to Marion Co. ; in 1865, came to Lovilia and engaged in mercantile business. Was appointed Postmaster May 28, 1878; has held various local offices. Has been married twice ; first wife was Mary Henry, who died in this county; second wife was Miss M. Carmony. Members of the M. E. Church ; Republican. WII.L.IAMS, JOHN R., farmer. Sec. 1-4 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; is a pioneer of Iowa and an old resident of this county; born in Tennessee Sept. 9, 1812; in 1818, came with his parents to Indiana ; in 1828, went to Galena, 111. ; in 1829, to Morgan Co., 111. ; in 1831, moved to Indiana; in 1837, to Burlington, Iowa. Was the first Sergeant-at-Arms elected at the State Capitol, in Iowa City. Moved to this county in 1846 ; was one of the organizers of this township. Was also Postmaster ; has held various local offices. Married Miss Prudence Ogle in St. Clair Co., 111., July 10, 1829; she was born in St. Clair Co. Sept. 9, 1807 ; died here April 24, 1878, respected and beloved by all ; she was one of the 2)io- neer mothers of whom we feel justly proud ; was a consistent member of the Baptist Church for over sixty years ; her father, Benjamin Ogle, was born in Vir- ginia in 1769, and came with his father, Capt. Joseph Ogle, to Illinois, in 1785 ; he was an expert hunter and brave de- fender of the settlements against Indian assaults ; in 1796, joined the first M. E. Church ever formed in the Territory ; united with the Baptist Church in 1800 ; preached his first sermon at New Design in 1803 ; his last sermon, forty years after, was preached at the same place; he was a zealous and faithful preacher, one of the first in Illinois to abjure all intoxicating liquors ; was an ardent friend of liberty, both p(jlitical and personal, a firm and consistent op- poser of slavery ; one of the first minis- ters of any denomination in Iowa Terri- tory ; died in Marion Co. April 16, 1847. Mr. Williams owns a fine farm in the vicinity of Lovilia. Is a member of the Masonic society. His father fought in the war of 1812, and his grandfather served under Washington during the Revolution. Williams, S., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Lovilia. Wilson, G. W., far., S. 24; P. 0. Albia. Wilson, J. R., far., S. 19; P. O. Coalton. Wirt, Wm., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. TOO LATE. O'BRY^AN, W. W., attorney and counselor at law, will attend promptly to all business intrusted to his care. Office, south of Court House Square, Albia, Iowa. > x/'^ w iCiooecot-TtiQOiococq . t- (N O •8513IH A COCOOt-O-^i—'-lt^'-' : l-H CO CD H o I— 1 i-H (m r-l t— 1 1—1 . I-H I-H < s 1 1 C5TX-*05t-l^Ot-00{M : o (M : OQ CO ■naj d -Ai l-H CO .-H : ^ • l-H : P5 o 1 1 : -^-^COCDO-^-^OCOO : t- ir 5 O Pc^ tf •pjojMBJO a -9 I-H I-H C^l rH I-H l-H : --1 <^ • I-H 1- J l-H H r- H Q 2 O 1 1 o a3iOTtc0C0(M : o ^ 5 : s •lJ8qraBi g -Al ooocoooosooieo^t- l-H CO l-H : lo 1- ^ : GO : T^ Ti< ■ ^ c H •no^nH f : CO CO : "^ ^J : c :> : H : 1— 1 O 'i^ o g : lo oi •<* : a 3 Oi 1— H •J9nnj-A : 00 t- : CO Oi . If 5 ^ 5 I-H H § Iz; s s TtlCOlCiCOCO(MCOOCOTft : l-H ,- H O w pq w 2 •XupBBSBO -f "V ■^COi-HCDCDlOC^lCRr^i— 1 I-H rH I7q I-H ,-H . CO 1- i-H '^ H OO 3 ,-H o o 1 ^ C/3^ >H (M— i!MC0C0Ot~-(M'M05 \C > 1- w H •jejjoj SI £ 00-H(MCO'*OOOiO'0 is '^ H td rn •qqoa Pi T oiO ' OQ l-H <1 l-HOi-HlO-<*Tjt- (^^ CT •piBuoaow -a COTttOCDOJ-^i-Hl-Ht—O l-H I-H l-H l-H l-H i-H ^ c > '. cc o J9d J>iu93iO!H "H COCSCOCDMOl-^OOi-Ht^ ir > >r i CO GO 1— 1 ^ OS E-i ciOOo:iQOOOa5(N- ! ^ ;> Jz:; M HH o C»COI:^COiOO-<*ii-Ht-CO CC Tt ( CO w H •BBOH -M. T cC>00itii-H,-il^(M I-H l-H IM I-H l-H I-H "" a lO K P5 H o >i COCOO-^l^OcOOqO'-O c P^ 6-" 2 •noBiaii -1 -Q ioc;coooooo5co-*iio iC 5 c O V— 1 L_ 03 o dnssap 'a i-^ o (M < > !>H 1^ 05l-Ht^CDlOC0"^C0i-HC^ cc t- < O O o 2; 0! H •sqqnis 'd 'O l-H l-H 05 I-H (N (M • CO (M O t~iococ^o5i-oo2cot-Tti : (M OC yA •qspi J f i-H(M0iC0-*C0CO»OO ; l-H l-H I-H I-H I-H . I> a- • < Q O \—\ O !z; 0OO5COTtoOTf*«5 I-H I-H ■>** l-H ,-H I-H 5 l-H U Pi <*1 P3 ^" H _J '• 0^ 0) — a 1 >> ► m PQ CO C cS 03 " * C 5 £3 t" ^ta o^ OM 5,=s o